¡¶The ultimate god of evolution¡· Chapter 1 The Wedge You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Your task is very simple. It is to become the ultimate villain boss in each world, promote the development of the plot, and kill all the traversers who will destroy the plot by the way, whether it is a starting point man or a Jinjiang woman, whether it is Mary Sue or Tom Sue" The voice of the main god called "Glowing Egg" by countless netizens is cold and inorganic, "I don't have anything to exchange here, I am only responsible for sending you to that world and merging everything the villain has. Sometimes, the ability will be invalidated, so you are both a boss and a bug, how about it?" Ming Xijue only felt that thunder was rolling in the sky, and thought that my future life would be to have the wish of a brain-dead person, and then to have contact with the brain-dead people and be defeated by the brainless protagonist? Such a life is too sad, right? He sensed the meaning of the main myth, which is nothing more than that he must work hard to dominate the world or destroy the world, and then deliberately lose to the protagonist at the last critical moment At this moment, he just wants to burst into tears. The Lord God also seemed to think that this was a bit unkind, so he said: "This is for the balance of the space. After time travelling, the abilities of the boss you play will not disappear, but you must not use them casually, especially on the protagonist. There is nothing else. Moreover, because you play various bosses, your body and spirit will continue to be optimized, and your appearance and temperament will become more attractive as your cultivation level deepens. That's probably all. Do you have anything else to ask?" Ming Xijue gritted her teeth and decided to die to understand, so she said: "The plot is just the tip of the iceberg. As far as I know, many people who travel through have the ability to expand things. For example, the HP is obviously just a small-scale struggle of wizards. But it always involves vampires, even the Dark Council, the Holy See, and many villain bosses, so how should I deal with it?" "The traversers are all illegal, and their information will automatically appear in your mind. Can't you just kill them?" The main god used the most concise solution. Ming Xijue: "" "Okay, you are ready to prepare, the first world is Xianjian IV, and you are going to play Xuan Xiao." "Wait!" Ming Xijue raised her voice in disbelief, "Why is this the first one?" No wonder he was surprised. If it is divided according to grades, the easiest villain bosses are naturally those in the girl manga, and then the Japanese hot-blooded anime. Domestic things like Xiansi will hurt the soul and shake the root at every turn. Moreover, there are countless strong people, and he may be able to find out his identity by whom. Isn't the first world for newcomers to practice their hands? How could such a difficult world appear? The next moment, Ming Xijue clearly heard the contempt of the main god: "If you want to play a good boss who combines the strength of the villain boss, what you need most is IQ, don't say let you play the strategizing in girl comics, although you didn't raise your hand As far as the ability to destroy the world is concerned, the proud son of heaven who has no plans to spare the financial field is playing the boss who always has weird ideas in the boy comics like Aizen. Can you play well with your current acting skills and strategies? Let me tell you, because The time span of the time traveler is too large, and many times you have to play the role from the time when the boss was young. If you don¡¯t let your first world clarify your mood, are you sure you won¡¯t change because of those experiences in the end? This world is for You practice acting skills and familiarize yourself with strength and maintain your mood, idiot!" Ming Xijue suddenly became depressed. Doesn't it mean that IQ is not needed in Xiansi? But at the same time, he had a bad premonition. No, Taiqing Zonglian and the older generation still have very sharp eyes, and I can recognize them as long as there is a slight change, and if I traveled with those people for three years before I went to Qionghua, I would have some feelings I can't even talk about honing my acting skills Lord God, what stage did you teleport me to Brother Xiao? ps: Before reading the article, let me clarify a few points. First, this is the male lead article, but the cp should not (probably) Most of it is about the growth of the protagonist; second, Ming Xijue played the role of the villain boss in the past, but as we all know, The villain only appears when he is beaten by the protagonist, so most of the villain's experience and character are guessed by the author himself, and he doesn't like to get into it by mistake; third, Ming Xijue can only take advantage of the loopholes in the plot, but the general plot trend is absolutely not It violates, so no matter how you turn it, you will go to the regular one. As for the ones that are not introduced after the plot is over, that is another matter, so please be prepared that your favorite characters may die. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 Announcement You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This book was transferred from Jinjiang. It was originally called "Ultimate Boss Evolution". I don't know if you have read it yourself. Anyway, I hope you like it! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In just a quarter of an hour, Ming Xijue had cursed the main god no less than 800 times. What are you doing? Before he recovered from the weightlessness, he felt as if his whole body was being burned by a raging fire, especially his heart. It was as painful as if his heart was being roasted on fire, and his brain felt like it was being hammered hard. The beating was normal, making him feel like his head would explode if he continued like this. If it wasn't for the fact that Xuan Xiao's spiritual power had formed an autonomous circulation, coupled with the guidance of the icy air from the outside, Ming Xijue probably would have seen it without anyone seeing it. Will go straight back home. Ming Xijue is just an ordinary person, but his life as an orphan has cultivated his tenacity and perseverance, so he persevered and survived this pain, only to find that his whole body was covered in cold sweat and he was almost powerless . With just a glance of his eyes, he knew that this was a forbidden area, and there was no one around, so it should be safer, so he began to accept Xuan Xiao's memory, and then showed a smile that could be called "sinister". He really wanted to curse the eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the Lord God! Although he had a bad premonition from the beginning, and Xuan Xiao's own life was a huge tragedy, he didn't expect the Lord God to send him here at this time! If he remembers correctly, Yun Tianqing and Suyu fled down the mountain with Wang Shu and Liu Mengli last night. In other words, Qionghua is now a huge mess, a big trouble that can't be worse. "Lord God, can't you send me to nineteen years later?" Ming Xijue was very depressed, he didn't offend the Lord God, why did he want to be a popsicle for nineteen years? "In this world's righteous way, there are eight super sects, and thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessed places, a total of 108 first-level sects, and those second- and third-level sects are countless. Qionghua occupies the Kunlun Mountains with the strongest aura in the world. For the most part, even the Kunlun faction can only consider themselves unlucky. Moreover, Qionghua completely controls one-thirtieth of the vast territory of this continent and continues to expand outward. There are at least three sects that unite closely to fight against it, which shows the horror of Qionghua. Qionghua has five main peaks and five branches. There are 2,572 elders and deacons from top to bottom, and three secret disciples. , seven lineage disciples, twenty-three direct line disciples, more than 3,000 house-entry disciples, more than 190,000 inner disciples, and three million outer disciples living in Qionghua alone. Don't mention the various cultivation families attached to Qionghua and the large, medium and small families with Qionghua's name on them. I think you should know why I sent you here at this time!" said the Lord God. Ming Xijue frowned, thinking that there were only three or two kittens in Qionghua in the game, but she also knew that the main god couldn't talk nonsense, so she checked Xuan Xiao's memory and couldn't help but feel a chill in her heart. The Lord God is right. Qionghua is headed by the main peak, Qionghua Peak, and then divided into five peaks. There are five elders who are in charge of the five items of equipment, medicine, art, sword and beast, and only the head, elders and secret disciples Those who can practice Qionghua's supreme classic Wuxiang Zhenjue, the disciples of the lower lineage practice the Five Spirits Guizong, and the disciples of the next level can choose to practice the exercises according to which peak they belong to. That is to say, apart from those elders, only Xuan Zhen, Xuan Xiao and Su Yu could inherit the position of Qiong Hua's head. But now, both Taiqing and Xuanzhen are seriously poisoned by the nightmare, and Taiqing gave Xuanzhen the only life-saving nine-turn golden pill, because Xuanxiao has good aptitude and is a good dancer without losing sense of proportion and principles. He is the next head of everyone's expectations. Taiqing will not hesitate to sacrifice himself to keep Qionghua's Taoism, but this holy medicine can only suppress the toxin. Everyone watched Taiqing die with tears in his eyes, which aroused the monstrous hatred of the nightmare With hatred, Yun Tianqing, who saved the Nightmare Tapir, became the target of everyone's attacks. At this time, Xuan Xiao suddenly felt strange, because although the nightmare was born as a demon fairy, the young nightmare did not have the ability to transform into form at all, but the little nightmare that Yun Tianqing rescued didn't even open its eyes, but it was The state of the baby is precisely because of this, which makes Yun Tianqing feel unbearable What a smart person Xuan Xiao is, and when he was bored, he would just watch the stars and read books, so he immediately found out that something was wrong, but because he and Yun Tianqing were on good terms, he just told Yun Tianqing in private that this nightmare should be a phantom tapir. The high-level child in the world may even be the young master of the fantasy world, so he asked Yun Tianqing to use the life of this nightmare to go to the fantasy world in exchange for an antidote to save Xuan Zhen's life, but Yun Tianqing disagreed anyway. , Xuan Xiao wanted to report to the elders in a rage, but was unexpectedly attacked by Suyu After waking up, Xuan Xiao was angry and ashamed, and immediately reported to the elders. He knew how important it is to gain time now, so he forcibly restrained the demon world , which led to Ming Xijue's arrival. "Xuan Xiao is indeed such a person,Although it looks cold and serious, but the feelings are really extreme. If you like someone, you will never change until death. No matter how miserable that person makes him, you will not regret it. Hating a person is also extreme, just ignore them as air. "Thinking about the completely different treatment that Yun Tianhe and Murong Ziying will receive in the future, Ming Xijue is filled with emotion, "I think that when he was in Qionghua, the ones he had the deepest feelings for were Yun Tianqing who lived together and Suyu who had mutual affection, but Unexpectedly, these two people actually betrayed him. It's really unlucky, and it's uncomfortable to have a green hat on your head. " "Let me remind you, now is not the time to gossip." The Lord God said. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, and waved his hand: "Don't worry, this is in a forbidden area, it doesn't matter if you spoil Brother Xiao's image, I will put on a dead face as soon as I go out. I know, you mean, maybe Qingyang and Chongguang Didn't you let Yun Tianqing and Suyu go out of compassion, but because you want to compete for the position of head?" "It's good that you know, let me remind you that the lines may not match, but the general plot and ending must be maintained." "Understood, as long as Suyu is around, it is impossible not to feel the aura Qionghua of Wangshu's sword, so this is actually a struggle for power within the sect, right? In fact, I have long thought that these two people are not pleasing to the eye. He only spoke half of his words to deliberately lead the protagonists to think wildly, and what he said was that Xuan Xiao and Suyao were not good, so the protagonists didn't think too much about it, they just believed what others said" Ming Xijue lazily He yawned, and there was a gleam of sharpness in his eyes, "Although Suyao has the title of Senior Sister, she is only a disciple of the lineage after all, and has not practiced the truth of Wuxiang. As long as Qingyang and Chongguang don't catch Yun Tianqing and Su Yu, then Xuan Zhen can be dragged to death while Wang Shu is not around, not only will Xuan Xiao not be able to continue his practice, but even if he fights with others at any time, he will be in danger of going mad, so it is impossible for him to be the head of the sect. In this way, people will be selected among the elders. Although Qionghua seems to be seriously injured, nineteen years is enough for a super big faction to replenish new blood. The most indispensable thing in this world is genius, so Yun Tianqing I have been with Suyu for so many years, am I right?" "Just as long as you understand!" "Pushing a woman to the head of the family, and a woman with an inappropriate temperament" Ming Xijue rubbed his temples, feeling a little depressed. He was not sexist, but felt that most women were more emotional. Big things can't control the scene, and this is still ancient times, people will habitually look down on women when they see women, not to mention that Suyao and Xuan Zhen are still lovers, if Xuan Zhen dies, Suyao must have obsession "I have to think about what I should do to suit Brother Xiao's character. There must be some chance, otherwise the plot wouldn't be like that." Ming Xijue came to a conclusion. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue was in the forbidden area, replaying Xuan Xiao's memories repeatedly, trying to figure out his character. On his right hand was the radiant water spirit bead, which was so beautiful that it could drive any woman crazy, and also contained the aura of a huge water system. It has to be said that there are only two Taiqing favorite disciples, one is Xuan Zhen who was raised as a parent and child since childhood, and the other is Xuan Xiao who is a heavenly genius. But Taiqing gave it to Xuan Xiao before he died, ordering that the future leader must not take it from Xuan Xiao, obviously knowing that it would be too difficult to find a woman who was born in a cloudy year, a cloudy moon, a cloudy day and a cloudy day, and who is also suitable for cultivating immortals. , I don't know how many years to wait, Taiqing wants to wait for Wangshu to get it back, slowly neutralize Wangshu's domineering icy power with water spirit beads, and help Xuanxiao relieve the overbearing Xihe Yangyan from hurting his body. The trauma caused, with Xuan Xiao's aptitude, can still soar. Although the old man Taiqing accepted Xuanxiao and Suyu for the sake of the double sword soaring, he obviously loved them sincerely, just like Yun Tianqing had violated the school rules countless times, causing the whole Qionghua to be dissatisfied with him Regarding the treatment, after all, Qionghua's rules are extremely strict, anyone who breaks the rules for more than three times will be automatically downgraded, but Yun Tianqing's status as a disciple of the clan has never changed. Perhaps this is also due to the fact that there will be another powerful master in the net binding demon world in the future, but obviously this master still has feelings for these disciples, so before he died, he ordered someone to hook Yun Tianqing and Suyu away Names, indicating that they are no longer Qionghua's disciples, instead of letting the entire sect go all out to execute the traitors, which shows love. It is precisely because of this that Xuan Xiao's respect and admiration for his master should be very deep, so he did not hesitate to go crazy in order to trap the demon world and save Xuan Zhen, who is equivalent to the son-in-law of Taiqing. It would be most appropriate for me to go directly to make trouble? Ming Xijue calculated for a long time, thought about what would probably happen, then straightened her expression, took Xihe into her body, and walked out of the forbidden area. Although many of Qionghua's entrant disciples and inner disciples died, these low-strength outer disciples were not injured because they could not go to the battlefield. , admiration, envy, jealousy, and every bit of schadenfreude, let Ming Xijue feel that cultivators are good, not only can clearly distinguish the fleeting eyes, but also detect the subtle fluctuations of people's mood. Ming Xijue knows very well that Xuan Xiao's journey has been smooth and smooth. He was born as the prince of the empire. He was raised by his son, so changing the emperor only made him more favored. He was born handsome and handsome, not to mention his extensive knowledge and knowledge, he is extremely proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, riding and archery, and martial arts, and he even led troops to fight and gained a great reputation. He only entered Qionghua at the age of twenty, and he had already missed the best age for cultivation, but it took him six years to beat the elders. Although there were magical soldiers like Xihe to help him in the last three years, everyone knew it well. Ming, because Suyu's cultivation level is not as good as his, Taiqing once let Xuan Xiao let go of his practice, so in the past six years, Xuan Xiao still has 20 months to study those spells, formations and the like, without deliberate practice, In this way, his cultivation base is so advanced and he also has a great research on miscellaneous studies. How can such achievements make people feel uneasy? But it is precisely because of being too talented, coupled with the strict rules of Qionghua's family, and the insurmountable level gap, Xuan Xiao is also worshiped and feared by most of the disciples like the enshrined god statue. To such a fatal blow - the lover and the friend elope! How can this not make everyone's heart of gossip surge, how can it not make everyone's dark thoughts excited, how can it not make everyone use it as a talking point? Ming Xijue is very clear about these people's thoughts, but he doesn't need to care about them. Instead, he came to Lingyun Valley where the secret disciples lived. Although there is no such place in the game, Ming Xijue already knew from Xuan Xiao's memory that the sword The Wuping is only for the inner disciples to live in. The treatment of the intruders, direct disciples, lineage disciples and secret disciples is better than the other, and the aura of the places where they live is more abundant than the other. Being able to open a mansion by himself, as for Xuan Xiao and Yun Tianqing who lived in the same room at the beginning, it became history after the two formally apprenticed three days later. No one in Qionghua wanted anything to happen to Xuan Zhen, so Elder Li You from the Medicine Department and his two direct disciples Su Yu, Xuan Shuo, and Su Yao worked in three shifts, looking at Xuan Zhen every day without stopping to do anything. Hanging Xuan Zhen's life in various ways, seeing Ming Xijue walking in, Suyao put down what she was doing, although her face was haggard, she still showed a faint concern: "Is Junior Brother Xuan Xiao feeling better?" "Shui Lingzhu is an ancient treasure, so it is naturally effective." Ming Xijue said slowly, seeing Suyao's worried expressionLooking at Xuan Zhen calmly, he comforted, "Before the two elders left, I had already informed that Xuan Ji and Su Yu fled to the Central Plains, and that Xi and Wang Shu should not be too far away. The power of Yang Yan survived the checkpoint, so they should go to Yandi Shennong Cave to find the Yang Que in the Yin-Yang Zi Que. With a clear goal, the two elders can catch them without any effort. Even if they escape, I, Qionghua, have a unique The secret method can detect Wangshu's spiritual light, so the senior brother must be fine." Although Suyao cared about her lover, she also noticed Xuan Xiao's change. After all, this junior brother is usually indifferent to her and reticent, what's going on today She couldn't help but feel a little worried, and said: "Do you want to ask the younger brother to leave?" Elder Wo can make a diagnosis, if there is anything wrong." "The way of heaven is ruthless." Ming Xijue replied, first a look of pain flashed across his eyes, and then he said in an earnest tone, "Perhaps, Xuan Xiao has not been able to break through the bottleneck, but with the actions of Xuan Ji and Su Yu, It actually confirmed some of my conjectures, as long as it takes time, I will be able to avenge my master!" Suyao heard Ming Xijue say "Xuan Ji" twice before she realized it, because Yun Tianqing felt that calling Xuan Ji seemed like he would have become a monk, so only secret disciples and lineage disciples could be able to follow Yu Nu from the male to this. Yu's dao name is extremely dissatisfied, he has a pleasing personality, so everyone doesn't care about those trivial things, and they all call him by his real name, and Xuan Xiao's name like this, I'm afraid it's really hurt Thinking of this, Suyao's expression is also a little bit He Ruan said, "I have ordered my disciples to try their best to find the whereabouts of the Yin Que in the first generation of Buzhou Mountain. At the same time, they are also looking for the cold weapon, so don't worry about it, Junior Brother." Just as Ming Xijue was about to say something, she saw a talisman paper crane flying into Suyao's hand. Suyao was just slightly startled, her spiritual sense penetrated, and after understanding the content, she was ecstatic: "Junior Brother Xuanxiao, the two elders are back Now, let's go to Qionghua Palace immediately!" Ming Xijue suddenly felt sorry for Suyao. If it wasn't for the struggle for power in the sect or he had to stand on the sidelines, she wouldn't have lived in misery for nineteen years without a good reputation and ended up like that, but he knew better that although the main god His disrespect, even his dissatisfaction, cursing, and teasing can be tolerated, but the bottom line must not be violated, so Ming Xijue only hesitated for a moment, then nodded. In any case, he still has something to do. Suyao thought that he was so hesitant because she didn't want to see Yun Tianqing and Suyu, and when she saw him nodding, she sighed softly and said, "Junior Brother Xuanxiao, let's go!" (Remember this website website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 5 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Qionghua Palace, the atmosphere was cold and solemn. Whether it is the old man of the Taiqing generation or the disciples of the Xuanzi generation, they all participated in this meeting, because this matter caused too much trouble. One day ago, the two elders, Qingyang and Chongguang, returned without success, making everyone unbelievable, because basically important people know that in order to protect the safety of the host of the dual swords, Qionghua has a unique set of auxiliary mental methods that can Seeing the aura of the two swords, so that if something happens, he can rescue at any time, otherwise Taiqing will not let Xuanxiao and Suyu go down the mountain to practice, let alone Xuanxiao, the host of Xihe who can sense Wangshu exist. And Xuan Xiao insisted that Yun Tianqing and Suyu were most likely in Yandi Shennong Cave, and he had told Qingyang Chongguang before, and the other elders naturally knew what this meant. Elder You immediately sent another person to go to Shennong Cave, only to find out that Yun Tianqing and Su Yu had just left, and this caused a hornet's nest. All of this was within Ming Xijue's expectation. Ever since he learned from Xuan Xiao's memory that Qionghua had a unique qi-watching technique, he knew that Qingyang and Chongguang guaranteed to find Suyu and gave them the means to conceal it. Thinking about how Liu Mengli stayed in Qionghua with the Empress Jadeite for so long, it was fine, and she also knew how rare the Empress Jadeite is in this world, and only Qionghua, who has been around for hundreds of thousands of years, has been passed down for nearly a million years. He connected everything that only the super sects could know. Everything said in the game is good, what can't be pursued, what can't be tolerated, but in the final analysis, it's just for power and profit. "That's right, Chongguang and I did meet Yun Tianqing and Suyu in Yandi Shennong Cave, but they begged" Qingyang sighed. Zong Lian was silent, but Li You was angry. He had the closest relationship with Tai Qing, and seeing Xuan Zhen's desolation, he raised his voice an octave: "Senior brother Qingyang, you are too confused, and don't worry about it. Said how important Wangshu is to me, Qionghua, and nephew Xuanxiao if I lose it, that little nightmare alone can save nephew Xuanzhen, the strength of the sword pillar is gradually weakening, and it can't last for three days ah!" "I" Qingyang lowered his head. "Why is Elder Qingyang so hypocritical?" Ming Xijue imitated Xuan Xiao's appearance in the game, and smiled disdainfully, "If it was really a moment of compassion, how could Elder Qingyang's beloved Empress Jade disappear? gone?" Qingyang was furious immediately, Qionghua's family rules were strict, although Xuanxiao was the host of Xihe and was very powerful, but he was only a junior, and he was usually very respectful, but today he was ridiculed and ridiculed without a face, how could he not be angry ? But after he thought about it, he pretended to say: "Nephew Xuanxiao is not feeling well? That's right, the separation of the two swords will hurt the heart, so nephew must not get into it" "Xuan Xiao, how can he be able to make Elder Qingyang care about this? The water spirit pearl is an ancient treasure, let alone worry about it." Ming Xijue coldly released the aura that was already at the peak of the earth immortal, which shocked the crowd. Those who are strong in the world are respected. If others could label him as disrespectful to the teacher just now, no one would dare to have any opinion on what he said to interrupt Qingyang directly. "Elder Qingyang and Elder Chongguang have a good plan. Empress Emerald can hide her aura. After three days, even Daluo Jinxian can't save Senior Brother Xuanzhen. I am also unable to be the head of the sect because of disappointment, Wangshu Tiaohe, Elder Zonglian is obsessed with casting swords, Elder Liyou has spiritual power It is auxiliary, if the rest of the elders are killed in battle or their cultivation level has regressed, the head of the sect will always fall to one of you, I wonder if I am right?" Ming Xijue's words are like knives, but he is so powerful that the elders can't use their power to overwhelm others, so they can only let him continue: "If the two elders really have no selfish intentions, then you might as well show your sincerity in front of everyone. How about swearing? If Xuanxiao really wronged the two elders and let them punish him, he will never complain!" He didn't give Qingyang Chongguang any chance to speak, and continued, "I dare to swear with my heart Before the two of you set off, I not only pointed out the direction of Xuanji and Suyu's escape, but also pointed out that they were very likely to go to Yandi Shennong Cave, and hoped that you would go there to find them. Immortal!" Everyone's hearts shifted immediately. After all, swearing with the heart is the heaviest punishment for a monk. If you tell a lie, you will be entangled by the demons. Good, coupled with such a heavy oath, it can be seen that he is frank and frank. On the other hand, Qingyang Zhongguang didn't speak at all, which inevitably made everyone feel contemptuous. In addition, everyone had relatives who died in such a war, and they all admired Xuan Zhen, so there was some commotion at that time. Ming Xijue doesn't care much about these things. First of all, Xuan Xiao did say this, even if he didn't say it, Xuan Xiao will become a demon in the future, and he will play the role of villain boss in different worlds.? Can become a fairy. What he is worried about is that the Kunlun faction is also a super big sect, and it is also in Kunlun Mountain. No matter how much Hua fights among himself, let alone the issue of being robbed by sects to reshuffle, if those sects really know about Qionghua's distress, they may even join forces to attack Qionghua, then there is no need to act as a boss, just directly go home! Because of this, Ming Xijue couldn't think of any good solution for a while, he had to push Suyao to the position of head immediately, and then deal with the danger from the outside world. Although he knew that this kind of forceful persecution would not only cause the two elders to lose face greatly, but also cause future troubles, but he was going to be a popsicle for nineteen years before going to another world, so he didn't care about these things, so he just used This is the crudest and simplest method. "Hey, why are there so many troubles?" Ming Xijue just wanted to frown as she looked at the greeting cards from Kunlun, Shushan, and Emei sects. Qionghua is a big piece of fat, and being number one in the world is the glory that all sects want, even ascetics. Ming Xijue could imagine that as long as there was even the slightest inappropriateness on his side, those so-called upright and upright people would divide and eat Qionghua like a jackal who saw the meat, and now Qionghua There are really not many promising disciples and those backbones, and civil strife is undoubtedly asking for a dead end. As a disciple of the lineage, Suyao has assisted Xuan Zhen in dealing with sect affairs for many years. She has a meticulous personality and has always had prestige, so she must be appointed as the head of the sect as soon as possible, so that it can be coordinated and calm people's hearts. Although this war was cruel, the children who survived the blood baptism have realized that they must be given enough time to grow. So now Qionghua can only use the only way to delay time, that is to have a peerless master who can casually kill dozens of powerhouses of the same level, as a deterrent, after all, the longer the practice, the stronger the power, The more afraid of death, as long as Qionghua survives for five years, with the family background of the world's largest faction, he can fully recover his vitality. As for the entire Qionghua, Xuan Xiao is the only one who can take on this important task "I saw my future with no bright future." Ming Xijue lamented. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Forbidden place. Ming Xijue slowly opened her eyes, looked at the woman in front of her who seemed to be frozen forever, and asked, "What's the matter?" Since Xuan Xiao exposed the selfishness of the two elders that day, Qingyang and Chongguang have become rats crossing the street, just because there are not many talents in Qionghua now, and they have been in business for so many years, so they are afraid that if they don't handle it well, they will cause trouble. What changes, Qionghua is unable to experience any changes at present. So after Suyao discussed with the two elders Zong Lian and Li You, they just called the two elders to live in seclusion in Qingfengjian, but in fact, everyone who participated in that meeting knew that this was actually a disguised imprisonment, because Qingyang Apart from ascension, He Zhongguang has no other way to leave the place full of formations. In the heart-piercing cries of Suyao, in Ming Xijue's silence, in the tears of Zong Lian, Li You and all the acquaintances, Xuan Zhen has a gentle smile and lingering love. Looking away, when he was dying, he took Suyao's hand and said softly: "I'll wait for you in the underworld. If you become a fairy, come and see me for the last time. If I won't let you be lonely either. Let's hold hands forever and leave together, okay?" "Okay, you wait for me, you must wait for me." Suyao finally couldn't hold back, but she didn't want Xuan Zhen to see herself in a mess, so she could only choke up and say. Ming Xijue's heart skipped a beat, knowing that the few of them swore in front of Taiqing's hospital bed that they must destroy the demon world and let Qionghua ascend. From this point of view, even if she becomes an immortal, Suyao will desperately give up her cultivation and go with Xuan Zhen, she already has the will to die. "Don't be like this, don't worry about me, you know, I've always been smart." Xuan Zhen smiled slyly, "Look, I'm still so selfish" "No, don't say it" Seeing his voice getting weaker and weaker, Suyao carefully poured her pure aura, held his hand, but did not dare to shed tears. "Do you remember when we were young? You were so stubborn. I stole your sword in order to prevent you from over-cultivating. As a result, the two of us played hide-and-seek in every place in Qionghua, making all the fuss "Xuan Zhen smiled, gentle and calm, "If you haven't found me for a while, don't be anxious, and don't forget, I will find you first every time, no matter how many people there are, no matter where" "No, I won't wait for you, Xuan Zhen, do you hear, I won't wait for you, I will become a fairy, and I won't see you anymore. If you don't want us to see each other forever, just wake me up Ah!" Suyao refused to accept the reality, and said hysterically, "Xuan Zhen, wake up, I beg you, wake up, okay?" Ming Xijue struck Suyao unconscious with one palm, but found two bright red traces winding down from her eyes After Suyao woke up, she became even colder, even indifferent to the point of inhumanity. She became the head of Qionghua, wearing purple silk and gold tines, noble and majestic, but no longer the occasional gentle, with a childhood sweetheart who fell in love with her. The big sister who promises her lover. Only when dealing with this junior brother who is suffering from the same disease, will there be a trace of sadness that is so strong that it cannot be resolved. "They deceived people so much that they wanted us to contribute, but wiped out a demon world!" Suyao's eyes were full of murderous intent, "The demon world that lives in Shushan Mountain can't solve it, and other sects are similar, they still have face !" "The demon world? The alliance of eight factions?" Ming Xijue frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "They want to kill them and let them go, I won't move." He fused Xuanxiao's memory, and more or less deduced the situation of this world. Although there is no Sanqing, Jieyin, and Zhunti in this world, there are still demon emperors Jundong Huangtaiyi, Fuxi, Shennong, and Nuwa as Pangu spirits. He was transformed by Qi and God, and Di Jun was transformed by Pan Gu's left eye. He ruled the monster races all over the world, and he couldn't understand the god race created by Fuxi with the fruit of the sacred tree. Thoughtful, the Yaozu completely had the upper hand at the beginning, but when the three great gods recovered, Fuxi's unparalleled strategy, Nuwa's super popularity and Shennong's almost buggy nanny skills, the Yaozu began to retreat steadily , Di Jun is also a generation of heroes, he forcibly turned the Donghuang Bell into a world for the monster race to live in. This Donghuang Bell was originally the most precious treasure in the world, and it was also a treasure of good luck. Fuxi had no choice but to let the monsters shrink back. But the East Emperor Bell is not the real world after all, so the passage between the two worlds has been completely blocked, blocking the way of the monsters living in this world. All the gods passed down the orthodoxy, and it was their responsibility to kill demons and demons. Therefore, most of the demons gathered together to form various forces, so that humans would not easily exterminate them. The Illusory Death Realm only came prepared because they had the ability to peek into dreams and knew about Qionghua's plan in advance.That's why Qionghua is so embarrassed. In fact, they should be considered quite weak, and they can make the eight sects afraid. They must join forces and regard this as the demon world to test Qionghua's last move. A hard bone. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue felt extremely depressed. At the ceremony when Suyao became the master, Qionghua was attacked by a wave of monsters. Everyone knew what was going on. In order to achieve the best effect, Ming Xijue used the tyrannical method that Xuan Xiao had just researched recently. Swordsmanship screamed for nine days, only to see the shadows of hundreds of millions of swords all over the sky, mixed with Xi He Yangyan, who destroys evil and destroys evil, wiped out those high-level monsters in an instant, let's take a look at Ming Xijue, who retracted her sword gracefully , that one was shocked as a heavenly man, and successfully deterred all factions. But they were afraid that Ming Xijue would be powerless after using this move, and then they carried out all kinds of temptations, such as what kind of Zongmen Grand Competition to see Qionghua's new blood, and where to collect materials together Slaying demons and eliminating demons until Ming Xijue almost wanted to kill them all together. Most of Qionghua's disciples were actually killed by nightmares when they entered the Illusionary Realm to grab amethyst stones. Fortunately, dozens of core disciples were busy taking care of Taiqing, Xuanzhen, elders and friends who were seriously injured. , I didn¡¯t go there many times, so most of them stayed. For the cultivation world, the key still depends on the quantity and quality of masters, so although other sects are unwilling, they can only go back home, but they still propose such a plan. "Leaving aside their wishful thinking, Junior Brother Xuan Xiao, your state has become more and more unstable recently." Su Yao checked Ming Xijue's state, and then said. Ming Xijue said: "The incident between Xuanji and Suyu made me break the word 'love', my state of mind has risen, and my cultivation has also skyrocketed. The Shui Lingzhu can hardly hold it back. If I move my hands a few more times, I'm afraid It will directly go mad." Su Yao was even more worried when she heard him say this. Qionghua seems to be beautiful now, but in fact it is not good enough. The elders are old or died in battle or have other ideas. Although the younger generation has gone through bloody battles, they still need time to grow. The entire sect depends on Xuan Xiao's time. Constantly building merits to support him, plus he is a master in the late stage of Yuanying, and the sword fairy with the most powerful attack power, as well as the divine sword Xihe, those people would not dare to do anything if something happened to Xuanxiao Things, if one goes wrong, there will be worries about the destruction of the sect. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly stopped, her complexion getting worse and worse. Ming Xijue felt bad, and when Suyao finished contacting the other party, he asked, "What's the matter?" Suyao took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "The movement of the Eight Great Sects is too great, and the Demonic Dao, which has been in the dark for tens of thousands of years, thinks this is a good opportunity and begins to invade the Central Plains on a large scale." Ming Xijue was startled when he heard the news, and immediately contacted the main god: "Hey, isn't this the world of Xianjian IV? Shouldn't it be the struggle between the human race and the monster race? What's the matter with the demonic way?" This magic way is really not easy to deal with. I am afraid that Qionghua will do his best when there is no change, let alone now? "Which immortality novel have you read without the confrontation between evil and evil?" The Lord God satirized him, "What you see must be right?" Ming Xijue's face suddenly became ugly, of course he understood that this time, he was going to do his best. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Actually, you should come to your senses and know where you went wrong, right?" Ming Xijue, who finally got a rest after a long and high-intensity war and returned to the forbidden area to recuperate her body, heard the Lord God say this. Ming Xijue was always informal when he was in the forbidden area, so he lazily said: "Of course, I shouldn't shame Qingyang and Chongguang face to face, maybe they just let Yun Tianqing and Suyu go with evil intentions at that time, I thought that maybe the head of the sect belongs to me, but I slapped me openly. No matter how well-bred I am, if I lose face like this, I will become an enemy. What's more, now Suyao is going to ask them for help to resist this time together. The catastrophe." Speaking of this, Ming Xijue showed a playful smile, "I have to say, Qionghua's brainwashing work is even more powerful than the pyramid schemes. I offended them so hard, but they are still able to cooperate with me. command." "You were too impatient at the time, it might be better if you talk about it in private," said the Lord God. "You didn't remind me, besides, I think that Xuan Xiao in the plot may have quarreled with the two of them in private, at least he didn't give them a good face, so they said this later, I see these people killing demons I was very happy to kill, with almost no mercy, let alone those elders who have experienced ups and downs in the back of the town? I am just curious, why do they think Yun Tianhe can stop Xuan Xiao? Could it be that Xuan Xiao's character is absolutely certain? Won't you do anything to Yun Tianhe?" Ming Xijue happily discussed gossip with the omniscient Lord God. " If you are free, you might as well go and read more about Xuan Xiao's memories of living in the palace and court, and give you some brains." The Lord God showed no mercy. "Hey, you can't be so demanding on a good student who just graduated from university, Gen Miao Zhenghong, who became a superman as soon as he crossed, and the IQ of others has dropped to negative numbers, okay?" Ming Xijue was unhappy, "You won't give It's not good for me to exchange things and drive ducks to the shelves." "Exchanging items mechanically is something only low-level main gods can do. I am the highest-level main god, and I have complete autonomy. The strength you have now is something that those under the control of low-level main gods will never even think about brushing for a lifetime, okay? ?¡± "Oh? Is there any trick in it?" Ming Xijue became interested. The main god doesn't seem to care about these things, so he answered very carefully: "The power and the world under the control of the low-level main gods are just space projections, and the power is less than one-thousandth of the real space; One-tenth; the high-level main gods control the parallel world, and their power is about one-tenth. That is, those boring high-level main gods bet with each other and got some people to travel through time. That's why I brought you here." "So, you are unique?" Ming Xijue's eyes lit up, and he thought of what the Lord God had said at the beginning, "You can nullify the abilities of those traversers, that is to say, they only have ten percent of their real abilities. One-third of the power?" "Is it possible that I don't understand the mentality of the traversers in your world? They think that the abilities they have obtained are unique, so they never take a serious look at the abilities in the world they live in. Even if they have cultivated to the top level, those endowed abilities are only one-tenth of them. The power of one, and even the exercises in this world are only one-third of the power because of the incompatibility of the soul, except for the effects given by the two halos, they have no advantage." The main god replied. "That's it No, the high-level main god will bet, and in order to win people's trust, he has to look like a human Can you transform yourself? Let me see what it looks like?" Ming Xijue said with great enthusiasm . "" This is the speechless main god. "Don't be unresponsive, show me!" Ming Xijue was still persistent. The Lord God was silent. "Don't give any reaction, are you arrogant?" Ming Xijue said in a tone as if he saw a rare animal, "Is it arrogant? Isn't it?" The main god decisively and unilaterally disconnected. Only then did Ming Xijue restrain her elated expression, took out the Xihe sword, and wiped it lightly. The slapstick and teasing just now were just to ease his depression. In fact, the current battle situation can be said to be very bad. The cultivation of the righteous way pays attention to the gradual progress and the way of the sky; the evil way does not have so many scruples, and it often uses the blood sacrifices of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people to practice extremely terrifying magic weapons or magic skills. Therefore, for the righteous way, this battle must be fought quickly quick decision. But the demons have been silent for many years, and many people don¡¯t understand their fighting methods and magical weapons. Although the demon¡¯s insidious methods have many shortcomings and are difficult to survive the catastrophe, they cannot stand up to the high attack power of a single target, so fightingIt was almost a one-sided situation, so Ming Xijue made a move. There are seven levels of Qi training, foundation building, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Transformation God, Fusion, and Transcending Tribulation. The only people in the world who can reach the Nascent Soul stage are the elders who are the heads of these super-big sects, and most of them are It was filled with elixir, and God Transformation There are only two God Transformation masters at present, and they are all in Qionghua. Among them, Qionghua Taiqing has fallen, and the other God Transformation master has almost reached his lifespan, so he will not do anything at all. He was almost finished playing with his hands, which is why everyone was so worried at the time. After all, not to mention a whole realm, even whether the small steps in the upper, middle, lower, early and late stages can be broken through makes a world of difference in cultivation, so if Qionghua Wuhuashen master sits in the town, and it is unstoppable to be attacked by the other seven factions. It can even be said that it is certain to die, and the difficulty of improving the realm has caused no one to ascend for many years. After Ming Xijue became Xuan Xiao, his state of mind broke through, and he successfully stepped into the late stage of Nascent Soul. He is a top master in the world, and he is also the sword cultivator with the most powerful attack power among all kinds of methods. Ying and dozens of golden pills tried their best to turn the tide, but they were also hated by the various factions of the magic way. Mo Dao dared to take all his belongings to invade the Central Plains because he was a master who had a stage of transformation into a god and heard that Taiqing had fallen. Ming Xijue knew it very well. Fighting among the locals, but I have killed one-fifth of the backbone of others, and I have definitely become a public enemy. The next time I show up, that master of transformation will definitely appear. Even if I have a magic weapon, it will be difficult for me to win, and maybe the people of the devil way will be shameless, and there will be a string of golden elixir nascent babies around the master of transformation , then I promise to hang up. "I really don't know how brother Xiao survived in the original book." Ming Xijue smiled wryly. "He doesn't attract hatred as much as you do." This is the elusive main god, "Have you decided?" "Of course, since they dare to come, they have to pay the price!" Ming Xijue replied proudly, and then said, "I have a plan, let's see how it goes." After hearing the plan, the Lord God said silently, "You are crazy." "Crazy? No, I don't. I actually know very well in my heart that even if I don't work hard, with the wealth accumulated over the years by the Eight Great Gates, there must be someone who will succeed. As long as I pay a heavy price, I can keep the vast majority of people in the Demonic Dao. But I don't want this." Ming Xijue smiled, but was in a daze, "I have everything in Xuan Xiao, so I have to do something for him, right?" The Qionghua that Xuan Xiao thought about in his heart should retain his orthodoxy and vitality no matter what, how could he be reduced to a situation where he was completely wiped out later? "Lord God, needless to say, I'm not changing the plot, but these things are not mentioned in the plot, I'm just taking advantage of loopholes." "Don't persuade me, and don't make me regret my decision." "I have made up my mind!" The Zhulu Mountain Range, the main battlefield of righteousness and demonism, has ruined the meat grinders of countless monks. On this day, at one end of the Yunyuan Heavenly Moat, a young man in a pure white Taoist robe stood on the top of the main peak of Zhulu, Longshou Mountain. Stepping on his feet, he looked towards the clouds, ignoring the group of magic masters behind him who showed all kinds of aura, and anyone who came to a sect would be treated with courtesy. His appearance is very good, he is extremely handsome, his gestures are noble and elegant, but he is as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water, and he also has an arrogance that stems from blood and soul. In his right hand, the long sword that seems to be attached to the burning sun is burning hot To the extreme, it hurt everyone's eyes. "Qinghua faction, Xihe Zhenren Xuanxiao, you are so brave, you dare to guard the dragon's veins alone!" Junjiejie, the blood demon Taoist in the transformation stage, smiled strangely, with a ferocious face, and his beloved disciples were all killed by Mingxi. Jue chopped melons and vegetables, he had long wanted to kill this person, but he didn't expect that Ming Xijue would actually dare to come, and even came alone. The young man who proved his absolute strength with the blood and spirit of countless demonic monks raised his phoenix eyes slightly, and his smile was extremely arrogant and flamboyant, dazzling: "Xuan Xiao is not here to guard the dragon's veins, but to invite all of you to go to the ghost world¡ª ¡ªTake a walk!¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Until many, many years later, there is still a legend in the Zhulu Mountains with a radius of thousands of miles. It was a very ordinary day, and the Zhulu Mountains were still so majestic and long. This place that raised countless people and was regarded as a holy mountain seemed to be as peaceful and peaceful as usual, but just in a flash, the sky was full of flames. The entire sky was red, and thunder fell from time to time, with a terrifying momentum, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. The courageous Orion looked up, as if he saw a shadow shaking in the sky, but the speed was too fast, he didn't see any shadow at all, and when he went back, he told everyone that everyone was scared, and said, could it be that the gods were fighting? After waiting for several days, everyone bravely went up the mountain to take a look, only to find that the main peak of Zhulu Mountain Range and the nine surrounding peaks were barren from halfway up the mountain, all turned into scorched earth, and it became hotter as they went up. These villagers They couldn't bear it, so they ran down the mountain, and the legend of an unprecedented battle of gods in the Zhulu Mountains was also spread. Later generations added more fuel and vinegar to derive many versions, and there is a special story. Of course, this is a later story. In the Qionghua faction, because of the excitement of winning the battle, and in order to dilute the grief of the casualties of many disciples, Suyao made an exception and let the disciples have a carnival for a day, which caused Qionghua to be full of excitement. However, sharp-eyed people discovered that not only the real Xi He who had become a myth was absent, but also the head of the sect and all the elders were missing. Forbidden place. Ming Xijue stood with his hands behind his back, his back to the people present, and he didn't speak. The jade crown that tied his hair had already turned into ashes during this battle, and his black hair and white clothes formed a very strong contrast. Even Qingyang and Chongguang, who are extremely dissatisfied with Xuan Xiao, have to admit that Xuan Xiao deserves everyone's respect. The Demon Sect adopted delaying and sneak attack tactics, causing Zhengdao to suffer heavy losses. At this time, Ming Xijue made a suggestion, that is to deploy the top-level formation of Red Lotus, which kills everything, in the Zhulu Mountain Range, and stack Zixiao in the formation. The Divine Thunder Formation used the name of a decisive battle to bet on the ownership of the world's dragon veins to attract all the masters of the Demon Sect, but in fact, each sect attacked the Demon Sect's strongholds separately, trying to achieve the orthodoxy of exterminating the Demon Sect. It has to be said that this is a crazy plan, but there is a very obvious premise, that is, the level of Zhengdao and Demon Sect is about the same. It must be a lot of people with extremely strong cultivation to delay. And at this time, Ming Xijue, who proposed this suggestion, said something that shocked everyone: "None of you are going, I am enough alone." Everyone was shocked, thinking that he was too arrogant, not to mention that the blood demon Taoist monarch in the transformation stage might not be able to trap, could the golden core nascent infants with him be dead? As long as you kill the person in charge of the formation, the power of the formation will be at least half weaker, and they can still break through if they join forces, so let's bring more people. But Ming Xijue said coldly: "It's a burden to take as many people as you want, I can go alone." Then he took out three radiant beads with majestic aura, "This is what I rely on." Everyone fell silent, knowing that Xuan Xiao was not going to live this time. As we all know, the height of cultivation base is determined by a variety of factors such as aptitude, understanding, perseverance, etc. Those with a single attribute are called Tianlinggen, and they are obviously the best seedlings. Such a person, in this vast land It is very rare, but there are more dual-attribute earth spirit roots and mutant-attribute alien spirit roots. For example, Yun Tianqing is the wind of the alien spirit root, Xuan Zhen is the thunder of the alien spirit root, and Suyao is the ice of the alien spirit root. Suyu is the water and thunder of the earth spirit root, both of which are extremely excellent aptitudes, but this is nothing compared to Xuan Xiao, who is the fire in the sky spirit root, and it is also the year of the sun, the moon and the sun. Born in Yangshi, he has a body that violates the law of fire, not to mention that his innate spiritual sense is dozens of times that of others. After practicing martial arts, this gap has been expanded to nearly a hundred times, but this also limits him to practice only things related to fire. Although other high-level celestial arts can also be used, they must not be used too much, otherwise it will destroy the balance of the body. But the three beads that Xuan Xiao took out can be recognized by everyone. They are the three spirit beads of water, fire and thunder among the five spirit beads in the ancient treasures, and Xuan Xiao has already refined them all. How can the ancient treasure be so easy to recognize the master? As long as Xuan Xiao uses them, although he can gain huge power, he will definitely die. Back then when Taiqing gave Xuan Xiao the Water Spirit Orb, it was only for him to use it, and absolutely did not intend for him to refine it. And everyone knows better that the Zhulu Mountain Range is not only the location of the dragon veins, but also the place where the luck of the land of Shenzhou is entrenched. As long as damage is caused there, the law of heaven will definitely come to punish it, and Xuan Xiao obviously has to bear it alone if he plans to go alone. There is no chance for him to be reincarnated, because the mere primordial spirit is simply unwilling to fight against it.God's sake. From ancient times to the present, how many amazing and brilliant people have no choice but to fall because of lack of luck? Even the aloof Emperor Fuxi valued luck very much. It can be seen that Xuan Xiao had put himself into a dead end, so everyone immediately admired him and agreed to this request. Why do they admire? Because although the cultivators are the weak and the strong, they pay the most attention to cause and effect and understand good fate. Xuan Xiao now takes all the responsibilities and saves most of the people who should have died in battle. This is also a kindness to the major sects. None of the sects will touch Qionghua in the slightest, even if Qionghua dies and there is only one person left, not only that, but they also want to help rebuild Qionghua, which is why Xuan Xiao sacrificed so much. But it's easy to say, which monk would kill himself for the sake of the sect when he has excellent aptitude and a smooth ascension? Such a person will always be respected by everyone. The plan was carried out perfectly, but there were three mistakes. One was that he actually broke through in the battle and achieved the stage of transformation into a god; He changed the core, and the soul attributes were different, which caused him to be alive. Although alive, life is worse than death. All of this was planned by Ming Xijue. Ever since he learned the word "luck", he felt that he seemed to have noticed the key and could explain all of this, but an experiment was still needed. Fortunately, it is a rule that cultivators cannot interfere with the secular world, so he went directly to the palace to find his brother the emperor, and told him about being betrayed and seriously injured, hoping to see if there are any dusty treasures in the treasury that can help busy. This younger brother was raised as the emperor's son since he was a child, and there is no danger of seizing the throne. He still has a lot of status in Qionghua. The most important thing is that the queen mother is still alive, so the emperor opened the treasury without saying a word and asked Suyu and Yun Tianqing's family. Where did he go to clean up their family, and after persuading his elder brother, Ming Xijue went straight to the place in Xuan Xiao's memory, because when he was bored, he saw Xuan Xiao's memory as a Gongdou movie and found that the Fire Lingzhu seemed to be here. Thinking of taking Lei Lingzhu by the way As for whether he will die? Isn't there a main god? The Lord God didn't say anything about the punishment for victory and the penalty for failure, so Ming Xijue took this as a side mission and ended up making the right bet, but he was almost dead. Fortunately, Qionghua is the number one faction in the world, and there are still a lot of elixir, so he managed to get his life back with great difficulty, but the diagnosis result given by Elder Li You is not very optimistic. "Xihe's power is too domineering. During this period of time, there was no neutralization by Wang Shu, and Xuan Xiao used Xihe frequently, and many times it was a life-and-death line. Even though his body and meridians have water spirit beads and many natural materials The nurturing of Dibao is almost at its limit." Every time Elder Li You talked about this, he sighed again and again, "It is useless even if Wang Shu comes back now, and you all know the growth rate of Xuan Xiao's strength" Zhongguang lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, Qingyang remained silent. "Is there no way?" Su Yao asked. Everyone looked at Zong Lian in unison. After all, he was the one who forged the double swords, and he was also the one who had reached the peak of Qionghua's sword-forging skills in the ten generations. He had the most say in the matter of the double swords. "Xuan Xiao already has Yang Yan in his heart, and he doesn't have the attribute of water, so he always looks for Wang Shu and fears The legendary cold weapon can suppress Yang Yan, but it is too heavy on the body" Zong Lian is obviously one of these Tiandu was thinking about this question, and finally came to a conclusion, "For the present, the only way is to freeze him. If Qionghua succeeds in ascension, and nephew Xuanxiao becomes a fairy, then there will be no problem." "That's the only way to go." Su Yao sighed. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although this decision has already been made, no one can open their mouths when they see Ming Xijue in the forbidden area. He has done so much for Qionghua, and he endured the pain of the sun burning into his heart and the reversal of the meridians every day. The more he used his spiritual power, the more obvious this symptom was, and the longer it lasted. Nothing, I was tortured day and night every minute of every second. Now it is proposed to freeze him until the next time the demon world flies over, guarding this barren place for nineteen years, this request is too cruel for that proud person, so even Qingyang and Zhongguang did not speak, they Although there was resentment, there was also guilt. If it hadn't been for the obsession with ghosts at the time, it would not have caused Xuan Zhen to die in vain, let alone seeing Xuan Xiao so desolate. "You came to look for me, but because of my going crazy?" Ming Xijue turned around and said slowly. His appearance is still extremely handsome, but he is bluish-white, and has a faint feeling of transparency. The veins on his hands are too obvious and hideous. One can tell that his body has deteriorated rapidly and has reached the verge of collapse. But even though he is always enduring maddening pain, and his life is almost lost, his expression is still arrogant and calm, as if nothing in this world can break him down, not pain, disease, timeeven friends and The betrayal of his lover is also regarded by him as an opportunity to cut off the old relationship and make a new breakthrough In this world, how can there be such a person? Suyao thought of that gentle, proud and resolute lover, and felt that their senior brothers were similar in their bones, so she almost couldn't maintain that cold expression. Seeing that Suyao's expression was wrong, Zong Lian knew that she was thinking of Xuan Zhen, so she couldn't help but sighed. Take a step forward: "Xuan Xiao, we have neither found Wang Shu nor the cold device in a short time, so we can only adopt the worst strategy, seal you with ten thousand years of ice, and wait for nineteen years to untie it again." .¡± "The method is good, but why should I listen to you?" Ming Xijue smiled sarcastically, a little flamboyant and a little mad. Zong Lian was frightened by his reaction, Suyao frowned, recovered, and her voice became softer: "Junior Brother Xuan Xiao, this is for your own good" "I don't need you to judge my affairs." Ming Xijue said coldly, and then looked at Suyao, "I request permission to enter the highest floor of Yunmo Pavilion." Suyao was confused by his sudden change of subject, and after exchanging a look with Zong Lian, she nodded, took out the seal of the head, and said, "Of course, what are you going to do?" Ming Xijue took the seal and left without saying a word. After he left, Su Yao asked with some hesitation: "Elder Zong Lian, look" Zong Lian frowned: "That's right, I think Yan Yang has already begun to invade his heart, causing his personality to change drastically." "How come?" Li You couldn't believe it, "Why so fast?" "Fast?" Zong Lian shook his head, regret mixed with extreme admiration, "With Xuan Xiao's high cultivation base, and constantly using Xi He and often fighting to the death, it's already a miracle that he can stay sane until now , He persisted for a year, do you know what kind of concept this is? You have experienced the difficulties of our Qionghua¡¯s trial grounds, what do you think will happen to your meridians and heart vessels if they are blown by the wind for a year? And it¡¯s not just pain, he is also under extreme pressure, facing a life-and-death battle between righteous and evil Maybe we are all wrong, if he doesn¡¯t have Xihe, although his cultivation speed is slower, within ten years, We, Qionghua, will surely usher in the first existence to ascend." Li You only felt bitterness in his mouth: "You mean, we ruined a genius?" Zong Lian let out a long sigh and walked forward slowly. Suyao looked at his back and felt that he had aged a lot in an instant, revealing endless sadness and desolation. Hearing his words, the three elders were all dejected. Are they really wrong? Yunmo Pavilion. In the Yunmo Pavilion on the top floor, not only are there hidden top-notch exercises collected by Qionghua or created by members of the sect, but at the same time, a hundred jade slips with a huge capacity have been prepared for the sake of safety. Any ancient books¡ªno matter how high or low, no matter how difficult or easy¡ªall exist in these oversized jade slips. Once you get one of these jade slips, you must swear to your heart that you will become Qionghua's disciple. In this case, Qionghua's orthodoxy will never be broken, and Xuan Xiao came here for these jade slips. The spirit of the book is extremely huge, so I am going to write down all the content forcibly, and read it slowly later.  "Why do you have to memorize so much?" "To pass the time, nineteen, no, eighteen years of popsicle life is too boring, and I have to suppress my own cultivation, I must find something to study?" Ming Xijue replied. "If you forcefully memorize these things, you won't be able to finish reading them in 190 years, let alone researching them." "It doesn't matter, there's still time in the future!" Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, determined to blow her head off. The Lord God paused for a moment before saying, "Have you already discovered it?" Ming Xijue raised a "gentle" smile, and said playfully: "Of course, when refining the three spirit beads, I followed the order of fire first, then thunder, and then water, so as to minimize the obstacles. I will not talk about it, Xuanxiao is the top of the fire system, the Heavenly Fire Root, so it is naturally very easy, but strangely, I always feel that the refining of Lei Lingzhu and Water Lingzhu is not that difficult. After thinking about it, I finally found a very serious problem, that is, the five spirit beads are the agglomeration of the five elements after Pangu created the world, so this treasure should fit the soul instead of the body. Then I discovered that since becoming Xuanxiao , My memory has improved a lot, not to mention, but my brain suddenly became more flexible, and it is easy to comprehend new techniques and create new swordsmanship. At first I thought it was Xuan Xiao's high IQ, but later I found that Xuan Xiao was not up to it. It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± His smile gradually grew stronger, but there was a cold killing intent in his eyes, which was revealed without any concealment, ¡°Lord God, can you tell me why?¡± "Because of your aptitude." The Lord God replied, "You should have discovered a lot of unreasonable things, because that is your own aptitude." Ming Xijue's tone was very bad: "What's going on? What is my qualification?" "The average of the five elements." The main god spat out four words. Ming Xijue was about to deny it, because the Five Spiritual Roots are crippled qualifications that can't even succeed in building a foundation, and even the Four Spiritual Roots are called false spiritual roots. From this, he saw that it was normal, and he knew it But he immediately realized the key , narrowed his eyes immediately, and asked: "Every department has the same aptitude as Xuan Xiao's fire department?" "That's right, you were born just at the zero o'clock of the 21st century, not only the time, but also the place and some special factors, which cause you to have innate yin and yang, and you can cultivate it to the extreme if you practice it to the extreme. Xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Ziqi, and your aptitude is also unparalleled in the world. If the aptitude of a normal person is calculated by 100 points, Xuan Xiao's aptitude can reach 95 points, but your aptitude is 1,000 points. Yes." The Lord God said, "My so-called average of the five elements is not the messy wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth in this world, but the five elements of earth, water, wind, fire, and luck. Your aptitude has reached perfection. If you were born in Honghuang is definitely a born saint." Ming Xijue gasped: "Impossible, I'm an ordinary human being!" Of course he understood what this meant. The Demon Emperor Jun was transformed from Pan Gu's left eye, and there were pictures of Zhou Tianxing's big array and Donghuang Bell. Two treasures, but they were not sanctified when they fell, and there are still things in his body that can be cultivated into the mysterious yellow energy and the majestic purple energy How terrible is his aptitude? The aliens born are not so terrible, let alone I am still an ordinary person born in modern times, "And if my aptitude is so good, why have I not had any abnormalities since I was a child?" "Maybe your birth time is too coincidental, maybe it's some other reason, who knows? If it weren't for your aptitude that has never appeared before, and your soul enough to travel in the main world, how could I choose you?" ?¡± The Lord God himself didn¡¯t know the reason, ¡°As for the absence of abnormalities, it¡¯s your body¡¯s self-protection, otherwise you would have been eaten by monsters when you were born.¡± Ming Xijue didn't care about the fact that the Lord God said that there were monsters in the world she used to live in, but grasped one of the key points: "You know the exact time of my birth, so you must know who my parents are, right? ?¡± His expression was three points crazy, three points sad, three points expectant, and there was also a sense of apprehension: "Lord God, can you tell me, who are my parents?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Every orphan has fantasized about what his parents look like, that one day they can take him away and live a warm and happy life, and Ming Xijue is no exception. He was born smart, and his personality seemed cheerful and sunny, but in fact he was sensitive and meticulous. Many people said that he was a genius, but like ordinary orphans, he looked forward to the arrival of his parents countless times. It gradually cooled down over time, but it was always pressed in his heart and never disappeared. This is his heart disease, and there is no cure for it. "It's nothing more than a story about an infatuated woman who betrayed her heart, do you need to know?" the Lord God asked back. Ming Xijue showed a rather bitter smile: "Is the infatuated woman a heartbreaker? Then can you tell me, my mother is she doing well now?" "I thought your IQ would increase after you unlocked the seal!" The Lord God showed no mercy, "You don't even think about the price you have to pay for giving birth to a son with your heaven-defying aptitude." Ming Xijue was stunned: "Lord God, what do you mean" "Your gestation and birth took away all her vitality, so she died after giving birth to you. The hospital refused to take you in, so they threw you directly into the orphanage, just like those children abandoned by their parents, orphans The hospital takes in a large number of these children, so you think your parents have abandoned you." The Lord God explained in detail. Ming Xijue was stunned for a long time when she heard the Lord God's words, and suddenly laughed: "Yes, I understand, everything is like this in the world, every peck and drink has a definite number, because my birth killed my mother, so I will Twenty years of misery to pay the debtI get it, I get it." "You can break through the state of mind like this, your aptitude is really" The main god's voice was so low that it was almost inaudible, but Ming Xijue ignored this murmur as she was immersed in the new realm. For these ten days, Ming Xijue stayed on the highest floor of Yunmo Pavilion. After ten days, he returned to the forbidden area on time. The gate of the forbidden area was opened, and Su Yao, Zong Lian, Qing Yang, and Chong Guang were also guarding there. Ming Xijue looked through the four of them, and slowly looked at the forbidden area. Ever since he came to this world, the forbidden area has been his residence. He is very familiar with the half of this ice crystal world, so he can naturally see that there is something wrong with it, but He didn't intend to argue with them, after all, they all had good intentions, so he said, "Aren't you going to freeze me? Do it!" His unreasonable behavior made the four people who were about to be seriously injured and then forcibly trap him stunned, not knowing what to do. Ming Xijue stood with his hands behind his back. Although he was standing in the forbidden area, it was as if he was overlooking the mountains and rivers from the top of Kunlun. He said flatly, "Everything I do is my own decision, and no one can force me to do so." , nor can I arrange my fate without authorization. Ten days ago, I felt that I hadn¡¯t finished reading Qionghua¡¯s collection of books. It¡¯s a pity to waste more than ten years in vain, so I went to read the books, even though my health deteriorated rapidly within these ten days and I fell. , This is also my own business; and now I have done what I want to do and decided to accept the ice, this is still my own decision, are you surprised?" Everything you do is determined by yourself, and no one can interfere. What kind of lofty ambition is this? But at such a critical moment, they didn't have time to feel emotional, Suyao sighed lightly: "Junior Brother Xuan Xiao, I offended you." Without any resistance, the feeling of watching myself being frozen into a popsicleis amazing. Similarly, seeing the deep guilt in the eyes of Zong Lian, Qing Yang, and Chong Guang, and the sadness of Su Yao, Ming Xijue was chatting with the main god. "I suddenly discovered that Qingyang and Chongguang people are pretty good." Ming Xijue said. "Cultivating the Tao also focuses on cultivating the mind. People who pass down the Tao in this world deliberately did not mention this, but those who can reach this level have a good mentality." The Lord God commented. "It's a pity, they had a crooked thought once, maybe it was just a moment of confusion, but it caused irreparable consequences." Although Ming Xijue only met Xuan Zhen a few times, and Xuan Zhen was still lying on the hospital bed at that time Even talking is very reluctant, but in Xuan Xiao's memory and everyone's attitude, he can also know what an excellent person Xuan Zhen is, who indirectly killed such a person, and he was the one they watched as he grew up and cultivated as an heir Even if others don't know this time, when they come to their senses, Qingyang and Chongguang will feel guilty. It is probably for this reason that they live in seclusion in Qingfengjian in the original book and refuse to come out. "Actually, Suyao is the most pitiful. The grown-up Xuan Zhen died in front of her eyes. The culprits were Yun Tianqing and Su Yu, who had the same master as her, but I, a fellow sufferer, ended up like this. Su Xin I hope these heroic actions of mine can change her life. Thoughts, don't be a Yanshi anymore, if there are no side missions, there will be noOtherwise, Suyao, who was under such pressure and did not speak up, would definitely develop in the direction of Miejue Shitai. " "You can chat with her. Anyway, this body is not with you. It doesn't hurt if the soul goes out of the body." The main god reminded him friendly. Ming Xijue sternly refused: "I will never poach Xuan Zhen's corner." Of course Suyao didn't know that Ming Xijue still had someone to chat with at any time, she looked deeply at everything in the forbidden area, and felt that the ice and snow in front of her were extremely glaring, then she took a deep breath and said, "Junior Brother Xuanxiao , I will take care of the Lingguang algae jade myself, you can sleep peacefully, nineteen years soon." Then he left without looking back. The three elders shook their heads and left behind Suyao. As a result, the entire forbidden area was empty, except for Ming Xijue who could not move. "They're all gone! It's time for me to start researching Qionghua's family background!" Ming Xijue said nonchalantly, only he knew what kind of flame was deep in his heart. Will he spend the next eighteen years like this? So what if you can perform countless deduction in your mind? He is trapped here and cannot leave. The past world, the bloody battlefield of the past, the sea of ??red lotus and fire, now think about it, it is like an absurd and wonderful dream, it seems that no trace has been left in his world, making people doubt whether these things ever existed. He suddenly felt a little tired, closed his eyes, and slowly fell into a deep sleep Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and Limang flashed past. "Hmph, nightmare, dare to invade my dreamland!" Ming Xijue sneered, "My divine sense is strong, and my soul doesn't belong to this world. How could you peep into my dreamland? The feeling of backlash should be very uncomfortable, right? The Lord of the Ming Realm, Chanyou!" ? Phantom world. The woman sitting high on the throne spat out a mouthful of blood and held her chest. The handsome demon general Xi Zhong beside her hurriedly stepped forward to help her, but Chanyou ignored her injuries and her face was pale: "Qinghua, a monster has appeared. " Before Xi Zhong could figure out what was going on, Chanyou laughed again, with endless sarcasm: "Xuan Xiao, do you think you are invincible? An existence that is too amazing and brilliant will not be overwhelmed by that Dirty gods are allowed to exist, don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m waiting to see the moment when you are knocked down from the clouds by the gods you believe in! I¡¯m looking forward to¡ª¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 11 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cultivation without sun and moon, I don't know which book this sentence came from, but it describes Ming Xijue's situation very well. Back then, he only relied on his powerful divine sense to forcibly engrave the contents of the jade slips into his mind, which was equivalent to building a library in his mind, and then classified them into categories, slowly studying these things. The main god was right, Joan Is it fun for Hua to accumulate for so many years? The material of the jade slips that can accommodate these contents is rare enough! Ming Xijue also knew that he didn't have the time and conditions to refine alchemy, so he studied various restrictions, formations, spells and supernatural powers. Many contents were obscure even with his aptitude. When he came across a language he didn't know, he would input all the words into his mind, which saved him a lot of time. In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed. And during these eight years, Suyao came more frequently in the first two years, but when the sect gradually got on the right track, various activities increased, and miscellaneous things began to pile up, and the brothers of the Xuanzi generation also had to come. At the beginning of selecting disciples, Suyao came less frequently. But today, it is obvious that there is something wrong. "I've taken a fancy to a girl with very good qualifications. She has the same heavenly root and water element as you. I want to take her as a disciple. What do you think?" Su Yao asked. No wonder she is so cautious, if she accepts that girl, she will be the head of the sect, and it must be the secret disciple, maybe the future head of Qionghua, this matter must not be sloppy at all, not only depends on aptitude, but also It depends on the character, Qionghua has been passed down for hundreds of years, so naturally there is a unique set of inspection methods, so Suyao asked this way, but when she described the girl, Ming Xijue's heart skipped a beat, knowing that something was wrong, and asked: "Why did you deliberately ask me?" Suyao is a little bit embarrassed: "This girl has passed the time of drinking, sex and wealth in a very short time. I think her character should be fine. She is only eight years old. I am afraid that she will not pass the next exam.". Wine, sex and wealth are only the most basic level, but since Suyao said it for a short time, she is really excellent, but Ming Xijue knows that the traveler knows that the plot has cheats, so he opened his eyes and said: "These days Can you record her performance? And the process of getting rich through wine, sex, and wealth, you should too!" Suyao is extremely cautious about her disciples. Both she and Xuan Zhen were adopted by Taiqing when they were infants. Later, the three younger brothers and younger sisters of the same master started too late, so although she knew the process, she didn't know whether to release the water. Qionghua's inheritance, the first secret disciple is usually brought to Qionghua before he can remember anything, so as to ensure the future master's feelings for Qionghua, but this girl has good aptitude but has already begun to remember things, It stands to reason that one must pass all the trials, that's why Suyao found Ming Xijue. She knew that although her junior brother didn't talk much and had an arrogant temper, he had a deep affection for Qionghua's sect. He would definitely answer such an important question, and Xuan Xiao's sharp eyesight was extremely famous. , Xuan Xiao has only missed one time in his life Ming Xijue was actually mainly to determine whether the girl was a time-traveling girl or not. The main god had already said that as long as he saw the face of the time-traveler in any form¡ªwhether it was a photo or a portrait¡ªin front of him, he would be able to know. The name, experience, ability and goal of this traverser. When Suyao played the memory spar, Ming Xijue wanted to sigh. "Ji Ling, 8 years old (18 years old), water-type Tianlinggen, ability: teleportation, holds: Marysu halo." The first time he saw this, Ming Xijue was already thinking about how to deal with this woman, there was no way, in his memory, Qi Qimen and Mary Su were two types of hopeless creatures, they were narcissistically Thinking that the whole world will revolve around them, only allowing myself to hook up with many opposite sexes, but asking the opposite sex to guard them like jade, the inability to communicate has reached an extreme. So, when the image on the spar disappeared, Ming Xijue said firmly, "Get rid of her privately." Su Yao asked in surprise, "Why?" "The eight-year-old girl has already remembered things. This girl doesn't seem to have any reaction to leaving her family. She has a cold heart and is not a candidate for the chief disciple." Seeing what Suyao wanted to say, he said, "Look carefully at her through wine and sex. You will find out through the process of wealth, she is obviously a water-type sky spirit root, and she has never left the house before she came into contact with you, why did she use it when she collected it for a thousand years?" Suyao released the video again, and her complexion became more and more ugly. Ming Xijue continued: "Also, the Jiu Xianweng didn't say that there are three more levels, but she directly asked the Jiuxian Weng to send her out" "The content of our Qionghua entry trial has been leaked?" SuYao didn't believe it, "It's just a martial arts person, it is absolutely impossible to break the ban and talk around." "There is a skill in the Devil's Dao called Soul Searching Dafa." Ming Xijue clicked and stopped. Suyao laughed back angrily: "With good intentions and good means, a girl with a heavenly root was vainly trying to obtain my Qionghua foundation. She must not know that illusions also have images, so she used her soul power recklessly I That's how to deal with her." "This matter is of great importance." Ming Xijue said directly in order to get it done once and for all, "You can meet such a person just by chance. I am afraid that there are more evils left by the devil. Back then, most of them were killed. We kill in the righteous way, and the hatred is as deep as the sea. I am afraid that this plan is very grand, and it is also their gamble. Not only should you immediately tell everyone in Qionghua's senior management to be vigilant when accepting disciples, but also remind the various sects, Lest there be any trouble." Suyao didn't have a good opinion of Yaozu and Demon Dao. The two wars killed three-fifths of Qionghua's people. Suyao knew, cared about, and could talk to There were not many people left in these two wars. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, she immediately came to her senses, knowing that this was a big deal. In the end, Ming Xijue added: "I suspect that this girl used some kind of kung fu to subtly influence you, so you never doubted her, and if it wasn't for the fact that the chief disciple had a lot to do with it, you wouldn't have come to ask me, let alone discover her. So when you contact her, you'd better bring items of peace of mind and peace of mind, and if you can't ask anything, just destroy the primordial spirit, we still don't understand the magical skills, and I'm afraid they will give them a chance after a long delay." Suyao nodded, obviously she didn't have any resistance to Zhengdao's behavior of preferring to kill by mistake rather than let go, so she hurried to do this thing. After she left, Ming Xijue asked lazily: "How am I doing?" "It's really scary" The Lord God sighed, "Actually, you only need to tell Suyao. I think travelers generally prefer to come to the place where the plot takes place." "Be prepared." Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, "Unless that person is lucky enough to become the son or daughter of a monk of a sect, which has little to do with the plot, of course I won't care." "Perhaps there are some good ones who time-travel? You don't even have a chance for them to reincarnate like this." "Isn't it okay to cherish life after time travel? They want to go to the place where the plot takes place and it is destined to be destroyed. I don't know what they are doing? They deserve it if they die." Ming Xijue said lightly, "Say it Fun? Because of their two lives, they generally have stronger mental powers. If I hadn¡¯t been disturbed like this, maybe everyone would have thought they were gifted, but after I kindly explained it, it looked more and more like a rebirth And it's more in line with their experience, isn't it?" "That's why I said you are terrible. You obviously didn't understand anything at the beginning, but now you can wipe out most of the traversers just by talking and laughing." The Lord God sighed, "Sure enough, your talent is too powerful, as long as you understand it Kaifeng will continue to grow.¡± "Don't feel sorry for my talent. In fact, when I think about facing Yun Tianhe and his group in ten years, I feel very depressed. You see, Yun Tianhe has the heart of a child when he puts it nicely, but it's just a stick if he puts it badly." He feels that there are only black and white in this world, and he believes what others say. For him, other people¡¯s difficulties and reasons do not exist. He must do what he thinks is right and ask others Do the same; Han Lingsha protects her sweetheart, and has a bad habit of messing with things; Liu Mengli is fine, but her background is the biggest problem; Murong Ziying has a strict and soft heart, and is very easy to be fooled However, the slogans of Yun Tianhe and his group are relatively easy to sway; maybe there is a time-traveling girl who wants me to love her so much that she will go to heaven and earth I think if I don't tamper with the lines, I will lose ten years of life "Ming Xijue counted them one by one, and finally shrugged helplessly, "I still feel that getting along with Suyao is normal, at least she has a very ordinary personality, has ideals, goals, knows how to take responsibility, and is also obsessed, jealous, and tired. It is easier to communicate and not completely unreasonable.¡± "As long as you can maintain the general plot, I don't care." "It's really not easy to get your permission, so I'll change the lines!" Ming Xijue said happily. Lord God: "" How much resentment do you have for the lines? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Looking at Immortal Sword IV, it is actually the legendary history of the protagonist turning the impossible into possible. For example, the cultivation base can only control the sword when it reaches the foundation building stage, and the protagonist trio can break this iron law. Basically, you can successfully control the sword after listening to the formula, and you don¡¯t need to consider the realm and cultivation level at all; for example, Yunmo Pavilion is heavily restricted. If you don¡¯t have the corresponding token, even I can¡¯t enter, but Han Lingsha can be as After visiting Yunmo Pavilion like shopping, I found that there are no Yun Tianqing and Suyu in the list of millions of disciples. Sorry, I remembered wrongly. From the beginning of the disciples who entered the room, the list is written with a special jade abbreviation. It is impossible to read without corresponding techniques. It seems that Han Lingsha must have ancestors who worshiped in my Qionghua faction and were at least an elder, but why have I never heard of it? All kinds of problems, and under the premise of not having a stable state and not earnestly practicing running around, it took less than three months to cultivate the Jindan or even the Nascent Soul state that others could not enter with countless elixir; another example is their Disciples who have just entered through the back door ask Qionghua not to ascend, which is as ridiculous as cleaners who have just joined a multinational company denying the project that the company spent ten years preparing. There's a reason for it, and they actually succeeded in doing this" Ming Xijue complained endlessly. Lord God: "you are emotionally unstable." "Of course, when I think that I, the biggest villain, will soon meet the protagonist, do you think I can have any good mood?" Ming Xijue said angrily, "Looking at all novel games, it follows that the protagonist prospers and the protagonist dies against the protagonist. You see, as soon as Yun Tianhe appeared, the whole Qionghua had been searching for nineteen years of cold weapons, but he had easily obtained three cold weapons; Tianhe got the Earth Spirit Orb just after chatting with Xiao Huaiyao for a few days, Xuanxiao and Suyao didn't listen to him and ended up being trapped in the East China Sea without knowing what the future holdsAs a boss, I am under a lot of pressure." "You are stronger than them." The Lord God said. "It's not a question of whether they are strong or not, it's a question of their logic." Ming Xijue said, "For example, in Shouyang, it's wrong for humans to pick their food, but Huai Yao killed people. Tian Xingdao is completely normal, you can hear it from the little Huai Yao's tone, they don't feel any guilt about killing people, and they feel wronged, you see, we have no choice but to frighten you and bite you to death after you have collected all our food A few people, how kind, but only because Yun Tianhe and the three of them met little Huai Yao first, and Huai Yao was cute and gave them things, so there was a scene of quarreling when they arrived in Juchao Country, although I The idea is a bit extreme, but I studied their dialogue carefully, and felt that those Huai Yao seemed to be kind to the protagonists. Whether they hate humans is still open to question. There is also the fantasy world, we Qionghua and the fantasy world are both There were casualties only because Qionghua didn't treat Yun Tianhe and the others well. Of course, in fact, I think Suyao's treatment is quite good, and because of Han Lingsha's identity, they are going to be kicked out, while the few in the Illusionary Realm The Lord and them are good friends, so they directly said that Qionghua was wrong. Speaking of which, although we Qionghua was wrong nineteen years ago, the blood feud has already been forged, and this time it is not about the amethyst. One-sidedly saying that Qionghua is not good Well, I admit that in order to reflect their greatness, the game company deliberately set the current Qionghua to be very insignificant, but I have watched it coldly over the years. Inner sect disciples, house disciples, direct line disciples and lineage disciples are all good, not to mention Yuan Xi." Speaking of Yuan Xi, Ming Xijue's voice dropped. Yuan Xi was an orphan who was taken up the mountain by Xuan Zhen at a young age, and everyone agreed that this child worshiped Xuan Zhen as his teacher and became the next heir. It is precisely because of this that Suyao has never accepted disciples, fearing that Yuanxi's status will be embarrassing or that there will be some struggle for power in the future, and Yuanxi can be said to have a deep hatred for the fantasy world, and even more hatred for Yun Tianqing and Suyu. He doesn't show up at all on weekdays, except for helping Suyao with affairs in Qionghua Palace, he just works hard. Seeing him like this, Suyao is afraid that he will go crazy, so she occasionally lends him the aura jade to come. Forbidden to ask Ming Xijue a question. As a result, Yuan Xi almost gritted his teeth when he saw Ming Xijue in such a state. Nineteen years ago, Yuan Xi was nine years old, and he already remembered many things. , and began to practice hard, if it wasn't for Ming Xijue's guidance, with his crazy energy "Your reasoning doesn't hold water either. If you look at it from the perspective of the game alone, it's indeed one-sided." The Lord God pointed out objectively. "But what I'm in now is the whole world, not just a single game." Ming Xijue said, "The hatred between Fuxi and Dijun is too deep.?As the ending, and because of the frenzied hunting and killing of the human monks for so many years, the monster clan is extremely dissatisfied. Those little demons who practice alone may have one or two kind-hearted people, but as long as they are related to any demon world, they will not be soft on humans. Juchao Country is just a place where casual cultivators and ordinary monsters gather in the monster clan. It is not the real power of the monster world at all. Although we would rather kill them by mistake than let them go, but because the monsters they saw for the first time were good, they decided to Can you explain everything in general? " "Your attitude is also very wrong, you have a strong prejudice against the protagonist." "Yes, I have prejudices against them. It's not just that I hate Yun Tianqing and Suyu. Thinking of those conversations later." Ming Xijue closed her eyes, recalling the bloody battle back then, feeling very sad, "Although I didn't experience the battle of the demon world. , but saw the fall of Xuan Zhen and a group of disciples who were poisoned by the poison, and later experienced the battle between righteousness and evil, and learned about the tragedy of the war. Looking back on the plot, I suddenly found that the protagonists I liked very much, but I started Some hate them." The Lord God listened quietly. "I won't talk about the reason for Yun Tianhe. Qionghua, as the largest faction in the world, has strict rules and regulations. I won't talk about them repeatedly getting into trouble because of their special status. These are trivial things. What I don't like the most is theirs." They are self-righteous and pointing fingers." Ming Xijue said here, feeling a little emotional, "They don't know anything, they haven't experienced the war nineteen years ago, they haven't experienced the pain of their friends and loved ones dying in front of them, they haven't experienced Joan This is the most critical moment in China's hundreds of thousands of years. They only rely on the few words they have heard, and without doing a detailed understanding, they just say, you are wrong, and they didn't even understand our purpose this time. Qing¡ª¡ªFirst destroy the demon world to avenge the companion who died 19 years ago, and then ascend. I can't help but think that this is because they have a companion named Liu Mengli, who is the young master of the illusion world, so they have preconceived , but I have never been considerate, whether Qionghua has some difficulties Anyone can stand and talk without back pain." "You are the villain, so you hate the protagonist." "Xuan Xiao is the villain, but what he hates is Suyao, not Yun Tianhe. Unfortunately, I have inherited Xuanxiao's arrogance and partiality, but not his feelings for Suyu, so I don't like it." Will there be any special treatment for Yun Tianhe?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "Of course, in order to fit the plot, I still have to teach Ning Bingjue, a skill that I worked so hard to create." "Actually, you deliberately didn't want to see Xuan Xiao getting along with Su Yu and Yun Tianqing, right?" "Of course!" Ming Xijue looked proud, "Betrayal is betrayal, saying anything is superfluous, Yun Tianqing waited for me in the ghost world just to say I'm sorry? It's ridiculous, could it be that Xuan Zhen can be resurrected after he finished saying this sentence, Because Qionghua disciples who died more people in the Great War of Righteousness and Demons without double swords will be able to come back, will my nineteen years of pain be wiped out? Is it just that he is waiting for me in the ghost world, so I have to go desperately? Seeing him make me feel sick for nothing?" "You speak too viciously," said the Lord God. "Sorry, I've been a popsicle for so many years, I'm not very happy." Ming Xijue just explained in this way, and then fell silent again. He knew very well that now his emotional instability is only because the "story" is about to come. After all, he I am still a novice, and I am still a little afraid of the possibility of taking on the task of stabilizing the world. However, he didn't have time to be sad and complain, because Suyao came. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wangshu's aura has appeared in Boxian Town." Suyao's face was a little strange, "There are four people in that group, and the only boy is Yun Tianhe, who looks exactly the same as Yun Tianqing." "The traction between the two swords will make Wang Shu move closer. If it is not certain that Wang Shu will come back at this time, I may directly use the method of heart and soul attraction, and I will forcibly take Wang Shu back at the expense of my cultivation." Ming Xijue said so. Seeing that he didn't want to mention Yun Tianhe's matter at all, Su Yao's heart was half relieved. She hated Yun Tianqing and Suyu for nineteen years. If they hadn't given up halfway, she wouldn't have watched Xuan Zhen die. The memory of that day reappeared in her mind day and night and never faded away. go. She was afraid that Xuan Xiao would love the house and black people and treat Yun Tianhe so well that he would ruin the whole plan, but seeing that Xuan Xiao didn't mean it at all, and thinking that his pain came from those two people, she felt that she was worrying unnecessarily. "Do you have images of those four people?" Ming Xijue asked. Suyao drew out the water mirror casually, and after the picture changed from blurry to clear, she happened to see the scene where Murong Ziying rescued them. Suyao never thought that she was just paying attention to their behavior, but when she saw Murong Ziying doing something, she couldn't help but feel a little depressed, but she said: "This is the Yuanying I mentioned to you, but everyone likes to call him Murong by his real name. Ziying" She stopped suddenly, obviously remembering another special case of Qionghua back then. "The girl in the green dress is too frivolous." Ming Xijue didn't care about these, and directly brought out the special case, "I watched her words and deeds, and I'm afraid it's" Suyao's face immediately became serious. Over the years, not only Qionghua, but also other sects have received some disciples one after another. They are all of excellent aptitude but they can't say anything about their lives. Everyone guessed that maybe they have What kind of restrictions have been imposed, and only when the cultivation level is getting higher and higher can I understand my mission, so I have dealt with all of them. Afterwards, people panicked, each sect researched special items, and the new disciples went through it first to see if they were reincarnated, and Qionghua was the most serious. Hearing that this girl might also be a member of the Demonic Way, Suyao He couldn't help frowning, wondering if Mo Dao saw Xi He's power back then, so he focused on Wang Shu? "Leaving aside this, what do you think about the matter of ascension?" Ming Xijue asked. He had watched with cold eyes all these years. Suyao was extremely devout to the gods. Hua's long-cherished wish of all dynasties is also an obsession in her heart, so he has to change his method. However, Suyao has been able to manage Qionghua safely for many years. Although her management ability is far inferior to that of Taiqing, she is still very good: "Amethyst stones have spiritual power between the top-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones. Compared with some unsatisfied inner disciples, we pay more attention to Qionghua's family fortune for so many years, as long as we get a little more amethyst, it will be enough." "No!" Ming Xijue sternly refused, "Using two swords to drive the entire Qionghua to ascend, and how strong the cultivation required to withstand the mountain peak flying into the sky, not to mention outer disciples, even ordinary inner disciples can't protect themselves Besides, the matter of ascension is just our speculation, no one knows whether there is a sky fire or a wind around Kunlun Tianguang, we can't risk the extinction of Qionghua's orthodoxy, and become eternal sinners." Suyao knew that Ming Xijue had already thought about this aspect, so she humbly said, "What do you think, Junior Brother Xuanxiao?" "The demon world is made of amethyst stones, and its spiritual power can be compared to the three top-grade spirit stone mountains. Don't touch Qionghua's own spiritual stone savings, only use the ones from the demon world. And I will temporarily drive Qionghua's main peak to ascend. If it is unlucky, let Xi He Wang Shu will be destroyed with us, and we will leave a lesson for them. If they succeed, we will take care of them in the fairyland, and they will be fine. Also, have you ever thought about it, our actions are against the way of heaven, and everyone has no idea what the fairyland will look like If the ascension is successful, it is also our fault that these disciples will be killed and oppressed like ants in the eyes of the immortals." Suyao's fanaticism was poured down by Ming Xijue's pot of cold water, she couldn't help feeling a little sad, but she also felt that Ming Xijue's words were very reasonable, so she asked: "Do you want to" "I came to talk to Yuan Xi, let him use all the people he knows to do ideological work. In case something happens to us, he can directly take charge of Qionghua. I have a great favor for Zhengdao. Within a hundred years, They will definitely help each other with all their strength, leaving behind many ancient books and most of the disciples, even though Qionghua can't keep the title of the most decent sect in the world, she is still a super sect." Ming Xijue said. Suyao nodded, but she didn't give up, and asked: "Are you really not sure?" You know, Qionghua established a sect, and before she got the water spirit pearl, there was a treasure called the Five Elements Stone, as the name suggests,These five stones can respectively absorb the attributes of the five elements and fuse them together. Among them, the thunder attribute is placed in the middle of the Tianlei pool, which will increase the success rate of Qionghuamen and spirit beasts in crossing the meritorious calamity, and the sword tempered with the water of the thunder pool will be extraordinarily good; All kinds of strong winds have become the place for Qionghua to practice and practice penance; the earth-type spiritual stones are placed at the intersection of various mineral veins to ensure the endless growth of the mineral veins; and the two spiritual stones of water and fire are cast into Xionghua after absorbing all the water and fire in the world. And Wangshu, let this artificial sun and ice fuse all the water and fire that monks can see, so it becomes extremely domineering, and its power is only under the chaotic fire and nine secluded water with added luck. In the eyes, it can be regarded as a magic weapon, which is why Suyao has confidence. "It's only 50%, it's too dangerous, if I'm not 100% sure, I would never disagree with gambling with Qionghua." Ming Xijue replied. Suyao also understood that although they valued ascension, they attached great importance to orthodoxy, so as soon as they returned to Qionghua Palace, she called Suxin and Yuanxi over and repeated Ming Xijue's words one by one. When Su Xin heard Xuan Xiao's name, she felt a little dejected: "Since Brother Xuan Xiao said it, there is nothing wrong with it. Senior brother is dedicated to Qionghua, so it is absolutely impossible to harm us." Yuan Xi also nodded in agreement, Su Xin He also said, "As for that Yun Tianhe Tianxuan Xinghe, our junior sister Suyu really has a deep affection for Senior Brother Xuanxiao, but I don't know what it's like for Senior Brother Tianqing." The lines are full of gloating. The best Suxi and Xuan Zhen who led her to Qionghua to avoid a tragic fate all died of poisoning. Although Suxin is open-minded and knows that this has nothing to do with Yun Tianhe who is about to enter, but she still doesn't want to care about it. he. She was afraid that she would start to get angry when she saw Yun Tianhe, so she might as well just ignore this matter! "This Yun TianheI don't know what kind of attitude Junior Brother Xuanxiao has, but he said he wants to handle this matter by himself" Suyao couldn't figure out what Ming Xijue was thinking, whether he had forgotten his feelings. Su Xin curled her lips: "Yun Tianqing and Su Yu made Senior Brother Xuanxiao so miserable, how could he have any good feelings for them? I think Senior Brother discovered that the ancestors of Wang Shu's host had hurt Yin De for generations, so they lived short lives throughout the generations, and they were afraid of Wang Shu." What happened to the host, the senior sister was asked to take them into the sect, and treated them equally on the surface, but in fact, it was to let the little girl in red live a little longer and be able to support it. Otherwise, it would be such a big thing to just grab it and control it. Things, how can there be a lot of trouble?" Suyao thought the same way, so she calmed down and waited for Yun Tianhe and his group to arrive. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In such a classic scene where the protagonist worships Qionghua, Ming Xijue is naturally out of his body in Qionghua Palace, hiding his figure, watching the play with relish, and then tragically discovers that Yun Tianhe is indeed capable of pissing people off, thinking about his future Still dealing with him, I was very unhappy to be messed around by him, thinking that he would never want to be sworn to this plot, and I really couldn't afford to lose this person. Suyao is also very good. She stabilized the four of them first, then called Murong Ziying to come in, and then grabbed the crossing girl suddenly. Yun Tianhe and his party were shocked. They met this girl in Chenzhou, so they came together Boxian Town and passed the Taiyi Fairy Path, this girl also helped them a lot But Suyao said that Qionghua has a unique inspection method, this girl is a spy, and Han Lingsha's heart hangs, for fear They will refuse to let her enter because she is a big thief, but at the same time, they also have great admiration for the power of the immortal cultivator. After leaving Qionghua Palace, Han Lingsha breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Haha~ Ziying, are you startled? We got started with our own strength." Murong Ziying frowned slightly, and then said seriously: "call me "Master Uncle", don't be rude." Yun Tianhe rubbed his head and asked: "Then, uncle, do you know my father? His name is Yun Tianqing, and he used to be from here." Murong Ziying thought for a moment before answering: "I've never heard of this person." Yun Tianhe was immediately extremely disappointed. At this moment, Su Xin brought Yuan Xi over slowly, and said with a smile, "Yun Tianqing, I know him." Yun Tianhe was overjoyed and looked at Su Xin, but everyone immediately realized something was wrong, because although Su Xin was smiling, when she looked at Yun Tianhe, there was undisguised murderous intent and disgust in her eyes, and Murong Ziying was even more concerned. Yi Lin, he was taken up the mountain by Su Xin when he was six years old, and he was very familiar with Su Xin, so he naturally knew that this uncle was careless and optimistic, why on earth would he be so dissatisfied with the newcomer Yun Tianhe? Yun Tianhe had the intuition of a beast, so he naturally found out that something was wrong, but he was very puzzled, because since he went down the mountain, most of the people he met were extremely friendly, and he had never encountered such a situation at all, and Han Lingsha secretly Crying, wondering what the hell did the fool's father do? These two people who seem to be of high status in Qionghua hate him so much that they even implicated Yun Tianhe. "Uncle Shi, you said it yourself, you have to control your emotions." Yuan Xi and Xuan Zhen are as gentle as jade, and every gesture makes people feel like a spring breeze, but the moment he saw Yun Tianhe, his eyes also showed extreme emotion. The hatred, but it was immediately covered up perfectly by him. Su Xin smiled: "Yes, I want to control my emotions, Xiao Ziying, where does the head sister let them live?" Murong Ziying was puzzled by all this, but she still replied respectfully: "The head of the sect is ordered to arrange Yun Tianhe and the other three to live in the disciple's room." "Student's room!" Su Xin nodded, "It seems that the senior sister in charge is also afraid that he will walk around with this face and be seen by people of our generation? I have a good temper. If I meet other people , maybe I want to draw my sword, Yuan Xi, what do you think?" However, Yuan Xi said: "The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. I think all the masters and uncles will not lose their composure like this." "You said I was alarmist? It's no wonder that after so many years, everyone's self-cultivation must have improved a lot, and they won't be like when they were young." Su Xin smiled with a deep meaning, "Qinghua and Ordinary places are different. There are restrictions everywhere. Some restrictions are mild and will only eject people; Ying's arrangement, don't make any noise, let alone think about what you know based on your great ability in the mortal society, I'll stop here." Then her eyes fell on Liu Mengli, she seemed a little puzzled, but she didn't think too much Then he went to Qionghua Palace with Yuanxi. Han Lingsha felt that Suxin's eyes had been on her at the beginning, and the last sentence also meant something, so she couldn't help but feel nervous, wondering if she was wrong to encourage Yun Tianhe to come here. Ming Xijue doesn't care about Yun Tianhe's affairs, but it doesn't mean they won't cause trouble. On the second day, Su Xin borrowed the Lingguang Zaoyu, and angrily came to the forbidden area to complain to him: "Shui Lingzhu is here for you, senior brother. Let's not talk about it here, even if it is in the hands of the senior sister, do we have to give it to him? The water spirit pearl is the most precious treasure in the world, how can we lend it to a few mortals? Those people are unwilling to leave, and now they still want our Qionghua's most precious treasure, So what if I gave it? If it wasn¡¯t for the Nuwa people who collected the Five Spirit Orbs to pray for rain, it would be useless even if they took the Water Spirit Orbs Since Yun Tianhe is a disciple of Qionghua, he should respect his teacher, but he still scolded his sisterI'm so angry, even little Ziying was taken away by them, I'm so mad" "What do you want?" Ming Xijue asked. Su Xin and Xuan Xiao's personalities are very similar, not to mention stubbornness, even the distinction between love and hate is very similar. Although Su Xin is also a free and easy person, she is still within the scope of abiding by the rules. Xuan Zhen, who had been determined to be the heir at the beginning, would never ask Taiqing. Yun Tianhe just asked Suyao for it, and Suyao was not happy if he didn't give it to him, and he didn't ask about the specific situation. How could Suxin swallow it? This tone? Obviously those people said that their homeland is hard to leave. The Qionghua faction has said that as long as they move away, they will not only arrange their lives well so that they can live a stable life, but also give them money compensation, but the old village chief is dead. Clinging to the homeland, Qionghua was extremely helpless. She simply ignored them and decided to let them go when they couldn't survive. Unexpectedly, Yun Tianhe stepped in and opened her mouth to ask for the treasure of the sect. Suyao didn't It would be a face to drive him down the mountain. And Murong Ziying's performance disappointed Suxin even more. He grew up in Qionghua, and he abided by the rules since he was a child. He also knew what the Water Lingzhu meant to Qionghua. How long is this water spirit bead? Life after life? "Senior brother, it's not a question of what I want. Senior sister will lose her prestige if things go on like this" "I have my own arrangements." "Brother, Yun Tianqing and Suyu made you so miserable, do you still want to speak for their son?" Suxin finally couldn't restrain his emotions and raised his voice. Ming Xijue lamented in his heart, at the beginning he aroused Xihe a little and made Wangshu point, how could he think that Suxin would come at this time? That's okay, now that the matter has been clarified, it will be really frustrating to save any drama of breaking up between brothers in the future. "Lord God, as long as I have a good relationship with Yun Tianhe, it's fine to break up with Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha in the future, right? Is it okay to ignore the sworn relationship?" "It's up to youbut if you can make a vow, it's better to make a vow. Even if you don't, at least let him call you big brother." "Although I think I will be very depressed, don't worry, it's a trivial matter." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yun Tianhe feels that his recent life has been full of twists and turns. First, he chased the pig demon into his parents' tomb, but then accidentally destroyed it. He could only go down the mountain with Lingsha, wanting to know about his parents, and then met Meng Li, finally fell in love with Qionghua, and found that the head of the sect knew her, but it seemed that other people didn't have a good look at her, but Lingsha felt that these strange attitudes should have something to do with her father. Yu Jian went to Crescent Moon Village to play, wanted to help those villagers but did not borrow water spirit beads, now in the middle of the night he saw "This is the sword" lit up and pointing in one direction, and he and Ling Sha Mengli arrived at the gate, and just used it from the tomb of his parents The piece of jade he found opened the door, but he was caught by Uncle Ziying. This is also Ming Xijue's miscalculation of the time. He felt that the time of Hanjian Yeming in the game seemed to be in the dead of night, so he attracted Xihe at the midnight. The trio of protagonists who ran down the mountain already had a clear understanding, so after the hard training, they went to check Yun Tianhe's room. He was familiar with Qionghua, and after a little thought, he understood what the three bold people were up to. The place was gone, and I was suddenly shocked and angry. Is the forbidden area so easy to enter? Not only is it protected by multiple restrictions, but there are also powerful rune spirits in the sword forest. If there is no token to trespass, the restriction will be activated directly and you will be killed! So he rushed over in a hurry, how could he think that Yun Tianhe and the other three Wang Shu and Ling Guang Zao Yu opened the way, nothing happened? It was also thanks to Murong Ziying being Zong Lian's favorite disciple and grandson, who gave him his token and ordered him to take the position of Minister of Sword, so that he was able to enter safely and arrived just when Yun Tianhe opened the gate of the forbidden area. But because of this, Murong Ziying was also tempted by Yun Tianhe. He entered the sect when Qionghua was gradually recovering his vitality. At that time, most of the disciples of Xuanzi generation were killed or injured, and those who remained became elders and deacons. Naturally, he would not say anything to a child like him. Growing up, for those elders, the tragic two wars nineteen years ago have become scabbed scars in everyone's hearts, and that amazingly talented senior brother also ended up in such a miserable state, naturally he will not tell him. So it was the first time he saw the usually easy-going Su Xin with murderous intent in his eyes, and the first time he saw the usually gentle Yuan Xi. I searched all the information I could get, but I couldn't find the name Yun Tianqing, obviously he is already a disciple of the lineage, so if he can't see the name, could it be that Yun Tianqing is the secret disciple of the previous generation? Murong Ziying knew the status of the esoteric disciple in Qionghua, and he had a very deep knowledge of swords. He had already seen Wang Shu's extraordinaryness, so his doubts became more and more serious. Therefore, Murong Ziying nodded for the first time, and said: "I will protect you, try not to make any noise, hold your breath, this is my Qionghua forbidden area, I don't know what's inside, you must not be careless." Just as Yun Tianhe was about to say something, Han Lingsha knocked him on the head heavily, finally calming him down. Walking through the long passage, Han Lingsha could not help but murmur softly when she saw the double sky of ice and fire: "It's cold to death and hot to death at the same time, what kind of strange place is this Fortunately, there are no terrible monsters in it." Liu Mengli shook her head slightly, and said softly: "Listen, someone is talking." Han Lingsha couldn't help shivering, thinking to herself that she was from the sect of cultivating immortals, so there shouldn't be ghosts, right? "Brother, Yun Tianqing and Suyu made you so miserable, do you still want to speak for their son?" Just at this time, Suxin raised his voice, making several people stunned. Han Lingsha desperately covered Yun Tianhe's mouth, not allowing him to speak, and the four of them walked slowly towards the ice and snow side. "Suxin, you should be clear. Nineteen years ago, I was able to break through this barrier and once again improved my cultivation. Xuanji and Suyu are already like passers-by to me." The voice was extremely pleasant, cold sharp And magnetic, although the words are plain, but you can hear the extreme arrogance and confidence in them, "Su Xin, your mood fluctuates too much. If things go on like this, it will not be conducive to cultivation." "Senior brother, I thought I could calm my mind and forget everything back then. But when I saw that face exactly like Yun Tianqing's, I knew I was wrong. I couldn't forget Su Xi's desperate eyes before he fell. I can't forget the tragic farewell between Senior Brother Xuanzhen and Senior Sister Suyao, and I can't forget how Qionghua trembled back then, fearing that she would lose her hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance. As long as I close my eyes, my mind will be filled with these scenes, and you, Xuan Senior brother Xiao, if it wasn¡¯t for Suyu and Yun Tianqing, you should have ascended to live the same life as heaven and earth by this time, if it wasn¡¯t for You have done so much, but because of them, you were frozen in this barren place Nineteen years!" Su Xin bent down and burst into tears.   She was born beautiful and had a good personality. She had a lot of friends in Qionghua back then. As a result, those friends died fighting the demon world, or died after being poisoned and did not wait for the antidote, and most of them were killed by demons. People are tortured to death and can't even enter reincarnation If Taiqing was immortal or Qionghua hadn't disappointed Wangshu, the subsequent battle between righteousness and evil would never have happened, and it was hard for her not to blame Yun Tianqing and Suyu. Seeing Su Xin so sad, Ming Xijue felt bad too. Yun Tianqing and Suyu didn't want war, and they had a good intention, but they used the wrong method. They should never leave at the most difficult time, let alone take Liu Mengli away. If they leave before the demon world comes, they will not be killed or injured; if they leave after changing the antidote, they will not breed so many dissatisfied. Qionghua's core disciples often have to go down the mountain to practice, and it is very easy to slay demons and demons. Maybe they just haven't seen such a large-scale struggle, or maybe it's just because Qionghua didn't stand on the stand of "justice" that time, So they can't take it anymore. In the final analysis, my heart is still not firm, and I have the courage to bear everything, but I have not thought about or avoided thinking about any consequences. Ming Xijue didn't know how to persuade Suxin, but that didn't mean he didn't have a way to change the subject, so he said, "Suxin, did you close the door of the forbidden area when you came in?" Suxin was taken aback for a moment, and his expression immediately changed: "I'm closing it!" "It turned out to be the queen of an old friend." Ming Xijue swept away his consciousness, and under the strong mental oppression, Murong Ziying was forced to reveal himself, and the three people he was protecting were also unable to move due to the huge mental oppression. Murong Ziying was shocked, because he was young and promising, even if he was distracted for more than ten years, he had already cultivated to the early stage of Jindan, he can be called a rare talent, only Yuanxi can surpass him in Qionghua. He has also seen masters in the Yuanying stage. After all, most of the elders of the Zongmen are Yuanying, and the head of the sect is a master in the late Yuanying stage. , he couldn't support it. Seeing that it was Murong Ziying leading the three of them, Su Xin was filled with deep disappointment, and just about to say something, Ming Xijue had already said: "Su Xin, don't you know him yet? Instead of hiding things from him , it¡¯s better to let him know, so that he won¡¯t worry about it and affect his practice.¡± Suxin had always respected Ming Xijue, so she stopped talking when she heard the words, and just stood aside. Ming Xijue withdrew his consciousness, and the three breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, barely standing up. Yun Tianhe took two steps forward, and asked stupidly: "Who are you, and why are you in the ice?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Han Lingsha heard Yun Tianhe's question, she wanted to strangle him to death. From Suxin's words just now, she could tell that the parents of this silly boy had obviously done something earth-shattering and had serious consequences, and the person in front of him It was also because of this that he stayed in the ice for nineteen years. No wonder Elder Su Xin told the idiot not to walk around. It seems that it was a mistake to come to Qionghua. But Han Lingsha thought about it again, the head of the sect is called Suyao, the elder is called Suxin, and Tianhe's mother is called Suyu. Is there any special relationship between them? That's right, it's very likely that they were teachers and sisters in the first place, and the person in front of them is Tian He's father Xuan Ji, and Su Xin just mentioned Xuan Zhen Xuan Xiao, so it seems that Tian He's parents have a very high status in Qionghua! But she also thought that the higher the status, the more serious the crime must be In just a short moment, Han Lingsha's thoughts can be described as twists and turns, and she didn't know how many turns. "My name is Xuan Xiao, and I am the senior brother of Xuan Ji and Su Yu." Ming Xijue replied. Although he hated the good life of the protagonists and their unruly behavior, he would never vent his anger on his own, but said it very calmly. "Who is Xuanji?" Yun Tianhe rubbed his head, puzzled, while Murong Ziying's expression changed greatly. Liu Mengli said warmly: "Tianqing Yuji, Uncle Yun's name is taboo Tianqing, presumably his Taoist name is Ji. Mr. Yun, Xuanji is another name of your father." "Oh, so my father is still called Xuan Ji." Yun Tianhe was ignorant, but he had many questions, so he asked, "Xuan Xiao, that did my father and mother do many wrong things?" Hearing him call Xuan Xiao directly, Ming Xijue twitched, and kept comforting herself "he is a savage, he is ignorant, don't argue with him", but neither Suxin nor Murong Ziying had a good face, Han Lingsha looked desperate . This idiot, how could he ask such a question directly? Others don't know that he came down from the mountain. What if the tall man in front of him gets angry? "They didn't mean that. They just didn't consider the overall situation. They simply wanted to stop everything in front of them, but they didn't take a good approach, so it caused very serious consequences." Ming Xijue said, he decided to speak skillfully , and as quickly as possible. "I don't understand." Yun Tianhe shook his head, "Since they didn't intend to do wrong, why did they cause serious consequences?" Ming Xijue didn't want to reason with him, so he decided to go straight to the point: "The sword you carry on your body is called 'Wangshu', and the 'Xihe' in the ice is the matching sword of Yin and Yang. In the name of the gods, they were originally owned by our sect. I am the host of Xihe, and your mother is the host of Wangshu. We are ordered by our master, the former head of Qionghua, Taiqing, to practice twin swords and form a sword pillar , to prevent the demon world from escaping, nineteen years ago, they fought to the death with the demon world, and both sides suffered countless casualties." Yun Tianhe listened carefully, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli exchanged a look, and their hearts sank. They are all ice-snow smart women, so they can naturally guess what will happen next, and Murong Ziying's complexion is even more unsightly, fellow practitioners with two swords This is already a confirmed dual cultivation, and an engagement with a mortal is a concept ah! "After all, your mother is a woman, with a soft heart, and she can't see blood. Seeing that the two sides have become an endless situation, she wanted to stop all this, so she and your father fled Qionghua with Wang Shu. The highly poisonous disciples in the sect can only be unwilling to die, and even my master Taiqing Daoist also fell because of this. My master is the first person in the righteous way, and it is because of him that those evil demons and heretics dare not move. When the demons who have been lurking for many years hear about my master After the news of the fall, they invaded the Central Plains on a large scale, and the mainland of China became a sea of ??blood. Zhengdao paid a heavy price to annihilate it. There are more than ten Qionghua disciples, and everyone puts this account on your parents. You and you Dad looks very similar, so when they see you, they will inevitably have a bad attitude." Ming Xijue deliberately reversed the concept of time, and he knew that it was impossible for anyone to tell them that it was actually because of the fall of Taiqing that Yun Tianqing and Su Yu had a chance to escape, and they certainly wouldn't ask. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, everyone fell silent. Yun Tianhe was pure and kind, knowing that so many people died because of his parents, he felt extremely uncomfortable, but he continued to ask: "What about you? Xuan Xiao, you too Because father and mother" "The power of the two swords is too domineering. I was disappointed, and I encountered frequent battles, so I went crazy. In order to save my life, I was sealed in the ice." Ming Xijue said slowly, because he knew, With Yun Tianhe's character, he will definitely "It's been so long, can't you come out?" Yun Tianhe asked. Han Lingsha was even more depressed. This frozen man looked like an expert. Didn't you see Elder Suxin respecting him so much? Yuntianhe?What silly question are you asking? "In this world, there is no one who can control me." Ming Xijue is extremely calm, but everyone can feel his self-confidence. How can ice be taken seriously? The reason why it has not broken through the ice so far is that it has some scruples." "Scrupulous? What is it?" "You've just stepped into cultivation, so what if I tell you? It's better not to know." Ming Xijue wouldn't say that, so he just dismissed them with low cultivation. Yun Tianhe immediately showed a look of extreme disappointment, and Ming Xijue said: "I see that you have no distracting thoughts, and you should be able to practice the "Ning Bing Jue" created by me. Although this is just a mental method, it does not make a rapid progress in power, but it can be done every now and then. Over time, it will strengthen your foundation and make your practice more effective with less effort." Yun Tianhe has a beast-like intuition, he felt that Ming Xijue didn't hate him at all, so he asked happily: "Really? It sounds like it's very powerful~" "You write down the formula first¡ª¡ª" After Yun Tianhe successfully performed the exercises, Ming Xijue looked at Han Lingsha. He didn't hate this little girl, but he was indeed penniless, so he said to Yun Tianhe: "The girl next to you is weak. , Let her practice more exercises to heal her body, she can't use spells now, otherwise it will kill her. Tonight is already lively enough, let's go." Yun Tianhe was a little hesitant, and finally asked: "Then can I come again?" "This matter Let's talk about it another day." Ming Xijue closed her eyes, "Suxin, you should leave too." "Yes, Senior Brother Xuan Xiao." Although Su Xin was a little dissatisfied, Ming Xijue had already said so, and she could only obey. After leaving the forbidden area, Yun Tianhe hesitated, but still boldly asked: "Elder Suxin, how can Xuanxiao get out?" Although Suxin was instructed by Ming Xijue to treat Yun Tianhe well, but he and Yun Tianqing looked too much alike, and she couldn't treat him with a normal heart, so she said angrily: "Senior Brother Xuanxiao is a genius With a high level of cultivation, how can mere ice trap him? It¡¯s just that his body will deteriorate rapidly as soon as he comes out, and he must be assisted by the three most yin and cold things in the world.¡± At this time, Ming Xijue's voice came from the forbidden area: "Suxin, he is Yun Tianhe, not Xuanji." Su Xin stomped her feet, turned her head and left. At this time, they realized that Murong Ziying with complicated complexion had been staring at Yun Tianhe and followed them silently. Han Lingsha asked, "Ziying, why is your face so strange?" "No, nothing." Murong Ziying shook her head. "You don't tell lies, there is absolutely nothing!" Han Lingsha moved closer and asked tentatively, "Could it be that Xuan Xiao is very famous? By the way, how powerful is he?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because it was hard to accept that the prestigious Xuan Xiao actually completed those deeds praised by the world when Yang Yan was in his heart, and was frozen for nineteen years after completing the greatest deed, Murong Ziying's mood was extremely complicated , so he didn¡¯t open his mouth, but he also knew that Xuan Xiao was very popular, so it was a bad situation for him to come to Yuntianhe, so Murong Ziying called them over early the next morning, only to find that Han Lingsha¡¯s eyes were red , seems to have cried, Liu Mengli is also depressed, Yun Tianhe is silent, Murong Ziying can't help wondering: "What's wrong with you?" "Xuan Xiao is so pitiful" Han Lingsha replied. It turned out that since they left the forbidden area, the three of them had something on their minds. Han Lingsha was the most astute. Naturally, she was responsible for inquiring about the two battles between the demon world and the righteous demons mentioned by Xuan Xiao. Han Lingsha knew what Suxin was talking about. Really, that's why I didn't dare to go to the Yunmo Pavilion to perform the skill of empty hands and empty hands, but I asked the older people, she was cute and cute, and she was eloquent, and some of Qionghua's outer disciples got amethyst stones to barely build it. But Ji didn't make any progress, and later he was lucky enough to survive the Great War between Zheng and Demon, so he took these pasts as a capital to show off to his young disciples, and naturally learned everything with Han Lingsha's ability. Hearing the news that Xuan Xiao has been fighting non-stop since the fall of the Taiqing, and later on he has the will to die alone to fight against most of the masters in the magic way, but because of the loss of vitality, he is in retreat, and the admiring eyes of those disciples, Han Lingsha is in a good mood It was extremely uncomfortable, and when they went back and told Yun Tianhe Liu Mengli, they also felt depressed. After all, it was Yun Tianhe's parents who caused Xuan Xiao to fall into such a situation, and Liu Mengli could roughly understand Xuan Xiao's emotions, and was shocked by the strong sadness and loneliness, and heard that such an arrogant and flamboyant person was sealed in ice for nineteen years, How could it be good? "Put away your pity!" Yuan Xi happened to pass by here, and when he heard her say this, he stood still and said coldly, "Master Xuan Xiao is proud, and he has been steadfast from beginning to end. I don't need your false sympathy, this is an insult to him!" After finishing speaking, he walked away. The three of them became even more depressed. Yun Tianhe asked: "Master Uncle, do you know the whereabouts of the Three Chillers?" Murong Ziying thought about it for a second, Xuan Xiao is admired by others, and only those who can seal him should be people who are a generation above him. Then she thought of what Master Zong Lian said, and said: "There are two elders of our school who live in seclusion in Zuihua. They should know about Qingfengjian in the shade, let's ask them." Ming Xi Jue's primordial spirit came out of his body, watching this scene, he smiled with satisfaction. "You are really powerful. You said many years ago that you can get out of trouble as long as you have the three cold weapons. Suyao will definitely send someone to find them. The three cold weapons are also treasures. You must hand them over to your confidantes. Su Xin and Yuan Xi are among these confidantes." Row. You deliberately mentioned the matter of getting out of trouble, knowing that Yun Tianhe would definitely ask, Su Xin was straightforward, so you said it out, and you deliberately interrupted his words, acting as if you were partial to Yun Tianhe, so they can only ask Murong Ziying, then Murong Ziying will definitely go to Qingyang and Chongguang." The Lord God praised, "If Suxin doesn't come to you to complain today?" "Have I observed their personalities in the past nineteen years in vain?" Ming Xijue rolled her eyes, "I have considered any possibility, any accident, and I will definitely not let them deviate from the plot. Then it's all right, Just wait for the Three Chillers to come over." "But you can't relax." "Well, that's right, but also to help Qionghua preserve the orthodoxy." Ming Xijue said lazily. "Actually, you don't hate Yun Tianhe, you like him quite a bit, don't you?" said the Lord God. "It's okay, it's just that I don't hate it." Ming Xijue lowered her head slightly, feeling a little depressed, "So what if I think he's good? For Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli, he will eventually become hostile to me, and he will take Xuan Xiao's The scars are torn open in public for everyone to see. Instead of doing this, it is better not to have expectations from the beginning, so that when the breakup can be broken, it can be broken clean." "It seems that you still plan to continue acting according to the plot?" "Maybe, but I definitely won't give you the Water Spirit Orb." "Is it?" Ming Xijue smiled: "Qiong Hua has a lot of collections, and there is a supernatural power that is difficult to practice, called Dayan Tianshu. I used this thing to calculate, and found a very interesting fact, which may explain why the villain never won." "oh?" "Luck is invisible and intangible, but it is more powerful than the will of heaven." Ming Xijue smiled, "No, maybe this is the will of heaven. The Qionghua faction is ranked among the righteous ways in the world because they have water spirit beads to suppress luck. At the head, no matter how many geniuses the other sects sent out, no matter what happened to Qionghua, they never wavered.position of ??. But Qionghua wanted to seek his own death. First, he forged two magical weapons that humans could not control at all, which took away most of his luck, and went against the sky to trap the demon world to waste his luck. At this time, there appeared Yun Tianhe, who carried great luck or the luck of the protagonist, and he also had an earth spirit bead in his hand. Under the ebb and flow, Qionghua's destruction was already doomed, and Xuan Xiao would The water spirit pearl was given to Yun Tianhe, which was the last straw that broke the camel's back. " "You are right, as long as you are lucky enough, you will not be afraid even if you meet a god." The main god admitted Ming Xijue's guess. "So, I refined the two spirit beads of fire and thunder, and I was actually competing with Yun Tianhe for luck, but in order to protect Qionghua, I put all my luck on Qionghua, so that they can continue to maintain the number one position in the world. The status of No. 1. Xuan Xiao¡¯s luck is so bad that it can¡¯t be worse, fighting with Yun Tianhe will definitely not end well, right?¡± Ming Xijue lazily said shocking words, ¡°But Xuan Xiao is gone, Joan Hua is still there." "Now you can't fight against the God Realm." The main god woke up. Ming Xijue smiled: "God Realm? Will Fuxi come down in person? As long as he doesn't come down in person, I'm not worried." "I don't think you have any cards." "Just take a look when the time comes. I want to let the group of people in the God Realm know that even though humans in the six realms are ants in their eyes, they must not be contemptuous." Although Ming Xijue smiled, her eyes were condensed , "Cultivation skills are deliberately taught with problems, so that those who cultivate immortals will never be able to ascend, and stay in the human world and fight with the monster race I will definitely let those high gods hurt once." "A friendly reminder, most of the monsters you are killing now are not monsters, but beast races created by Shennong, but they just took up the name of monsters. Real monsters have at least one kind of innate supernatural power, and now the big and small demon world Generally speaking, the masters are monsters, and the ones they control are beasts." Ming Xijue became interested: "You mean, Di Jun forgot to take them away?" "You think it is." The Lord God did not answer directly. Ming Xijue suddenly felt bored, and said, "I won't provoke other demon worlds, just destroy the nightmare." "If you have a bit of professional ethics, you should know that the Illusionary World has preserved its vitality. Don't forget that your real mission is to promote the plot. As long as the main plot remains unchanged, this world will be fine. If something happens to the main plot, not only will this world as the main world collapse, but countless worlds related to it will also collapse." The Lord God reminded. Ming Xijue caressed her forehead: "Don't put so much pressure on me!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After half-fooling and half-enlightening Yun Tianhe, Ming Xijue finally obtained the Three Cold Weapons and Wangshu Sword. He closed his eyes, absorbed the cold air in it, and exercised his mind. In just an instant, the extremely hard black ice completely melted. Suyao walked in holding the Lingguang Zaoyu, Ming Xijue handed Wang Shu the sword, Suyao looked at Wang Shu with extremely complicated expression. Ming Xijue has Xuan Xiao's memory, so she naturally understands that Suyao is a senior sister, who has always worked hard and has good aptitude, but she was hit hard after Suyu became an apprentice, and even gave Suyu the magic weapon she was greedy for. She is always a little unhappy, but when she sees Wang Shu nineteen years later, she will naturally feel that things are different. "You don't want to be the host of Shu, you can only mobilize 70% of your power, let's get acquainted for a while." Ming Xijue said, and then sacrificed Xihe. Suyao nodded, and the two sat cross-legged facing each other. Ming Xijue guided Suyao so that she could temporarily use Wangshu. At this time, there was a noise at the door, and the two opened their eyes at the same time. Suyao was already a little displeased: "It's Yun Tianhe and the others again. Since Wang Shu has already got them, let them go down the mountain. What's the matter?" "Liu Mengli is the nightmare that Xuanji rescued back then. The demon world is about to fly over. Presumably the master of the demon world has used secret methods to restore her memory and let her go to the demon world. Yun Tianhe and the others don't know what happened. Will come to find me." Ming Xijue said lightly. Su Yao said angrily: "You didn't tell me such an important thing!" "The emperor's emerald is hanging around her neck. She calls Xuanji Uncle Yun, and there is a little demon pattern on her forehead. It's so obvious that you can't even notice it, so I don't need to tell you." Ming Xijue said coldly. Suyao was trembling with anger, she was angry when she saw Yun Tianhe's face, all she paid attention to was Wang Shujian, how could she look at Liu Mengli carefully? But this person in front of me "Do you know that she is likely to be the young master of the demon world? If we can catch her, we can not only threaten the master of the demon world, but also boost morale!" The rate is extremely low, and having a child will damage the cultivation base and vitality. It can be said that every child is very precious. For a demon fairy who has cultivated to this level like the master of the demon world, it is estimated that Liu Mengli will only have one daughter in this life. Ming Xijue He let her go even though he knew her identity, why not make Suyao angry? Ming Xijue was still calm: "Liu Mengli can concoct special incense. If she stays in Qionghua to help the demon world and light a few pillars before the battle, we don't have to fight. It's better to let her go, the demon world will inevitably send out some elites." Protecting her can reduce the fighting power of the demon world. Nightmare tapirs can peek into dreams, so the master of the demon world must know the whereabouts of his daughter very well. She deliberately let Liu Mengli recover her memory at this time, do you think she is not prepared?" "Why did she want to" Su Yao heard Ming Xijue say this, and knew that she lost her composure for a while. "How can we guess what the monster race is thinking? I don't want to see Yun Tianhe, so get rid of them!" Suyao raised her eyebrows: "Is it alright if I tell the story of the past?" "It doesn't matter even if you tell the whole truth, I've already told them a little bit, and it's not that bad." Ming Xijue didn't care, "You should pay attention to Qingyang and Chongguang, they have already I think you have become obsessed because of the death of senior brother Xuan Zhen, I think you are not worthy to be the leader, and will lead Qionghua to a crooked path, so I deliberately spread rumors that you are jealous of the virtuous and capable, and seeing my attitude towards Yun Tianhe before, maybe you will I feel that I am still thinking about the old love, so I slander you." Su Yao sighed: "I don't know why they can't understand me." "You didn't practice Wuxiangzhenjue at first, but later you used pills to forcefully improve your cultivation level in order to maintain your prestige, so you will never be able to break through to the stage of transforming gods, and you are a woman, and Yuan Xi has grown up and has enough ability Yes. They hope you will voluntarily abdicate to Yuan Xi, the head of the world's largest sect in the province is a woman whose cultivation level can never be improved, so she spread those rumors." Ming Xijue sneered, "They always do something Folly!" "Junior Brother Xuanxiao, that is an elder after all!" "That's why I didn't do anything." Suyao went out to solve the matter, and the voice of the main god sounded: "Have you found the problem?" "That's right, I was also affected by Yang Yan, and my personality has changed a bit." Ming Xijue frowned, "Although I didn't go crazy like Xuan Xiao in the original book and only kept a little bit of clarity, it's also a bad sign." "Actually, you don't need to do anything in the future, and the status quo should be maintained." "That can't be done." Ming Xijue stood with her hands behind her back, her eyes swept across the ice and snow world she had been staring at for nineteen years, and she evoked a cold smile, "Nineteen years of regret If it wasn't for that incident, I should have let myself go all over the world and enjoy the scenery of China, instead of being trapped in this square inch for nineteen years what the predecessors could not do otherwise, what's the point of living for the rest of my life!" "Why do I feel that your last sentence has something to say?" "Is there any?" Ming Xijue pulled out Xihe, her gaze condensed, "Xuan, Xiao, oath, Mie, Yao, Jie!!!" "Let me remind you, you are not Xuan Xiao, you are just playing him." "No, I am Xuan Xiao." Ming Xijue denied, "I have been Xuan Xiao since nineteen years ago." The main god was silent, probably thinking about just playing one role and that's it. Would it be fine to play more roles? "Lord God, you haven't told me how many fortune treasures are there in this world?" "Seven pieces." "so little?" "That's right, the divine tree, the Eastern Emperor Bell, and the Five Spirit Orbs. There are seven pieces in total. Moreover, since the death of the god general Feipeng, the only Wind Spirit Orb in the God Realm has also fallen into the world. For some reason, only humans can use the Five Spirit Orbs." , otherwise do you think that these treasures that suppress luck still have your human share?" "Then you said that Kunlun's aura is so strong, is there any special reason?" "What do you want to say?" Ming Xijue smiled and said, "I want to know, is the sacred tree just above Kunlun?" The Lord God paused, and then said: "It's above Kunlun, above Qionghua." "Where is the demon world transformed by the Eastern Emperor Bell?" "What are you going to do?" Ming Xijue shrugged her shoulders with an innocent look on her face: "Please, after finally coming to this world once, you must let me visit the famous sacred tree and the Eastern Emperor Bell?" The main god probably guessed what Ming Xijue wanted to do, but he was very depressed to find that Ming Xijue was a master at taking advantage of loopholes, so he pointed out the direction for him and let him make trouble, anyway, the main god himself would not exchange anything for him It is absolutely fine to give some information when necessary. "Lord God, thank you very much!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qionghua Palace. All the high-level figures of the Qionghua faction gathered here, and they all looked at the man in white who stood proudly with pale faces. After a long time, Su Xin spoke first: "Senior brother Xuan Xiao, is there really no way out?" "The name of Dayan Tianshu, you should have heard of it. My cultivation base has reached the late stage of integration, and I am only one step away from entering the stage of crossing the catastrophe. In this world, the things I calculate will never be wrong." Ming Xi Jue answered. Yuan Xi didn't believe it: "Butdoesn't it mean that there is no problem?" "Why do we have to deceive ourselves and others?" Ming Xijue asked back, "A situation where ten deaths lead to no life Except for those high and mighty beings, what can make us ten deaths and no life?" "But" Su Xin shook her head. "In fact, when I reached the stage of transforming gods, I found that there was something wrong with the Wuxiang Zhenjue. In addition, I was in a special situation at that time, so I changed the exercises a little bit. I will deduce the Wuxiang Zhenjue when I reach the stage of integration. According to the truth formula, I discovered that if I practice according to the secret scriptures, I can only cultivate to the middle stage of transformation." Ming Xijue did not give them the opportunity to deceive themselves and others, and told the cruel truth, because he turned the tide nineteen years ago, Character has been trusted and respected by everyone, otherwise it would not be so easy to succeed. Su Yao let out a long sigh, attracted everyone's attention, and said: "Junior Brother Xuan Xiao and I have discussed it. From now on, only some disciples with poor conduct or selfishness will be allowed in the main peak. All of you please appease me." Other disciples said that there are some disadvantages in ascension by this method, for example, it is difficult to make progress even in the ascension, and then we will see the reaction of the God Realm. It is best if there is nothing, if there is something Yuan Xi¡ª¡± Yuan Xi immediately stood still: "Yes!" Suyao took out a purple jade slip and handed it to him solemnly: "It contains the Wuxiang Zhenjue improved by Junior Brother Xuanxiao, the improved Five Spirits Guizong and some important skills. If there are any Thing, you are the twenty-sixth generation head of Qionghua, from now on, remove the statue of Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and don't let us be fooled again!" Yuan Xi took over the ten thousand catty jade slips, not knowing what it was like, Su Xin hurriedly said: "Senior Sister, why don't we stop flying?" "No, we have to try once." Suyao said firmly, "If you don't try, just relying on your own guesses is completely unconvincing. Suxin, don't you think that only our Qionghua family is like this right?" Just as Suxin was about to say something, Suyao showed a very shallow smile: "Don't worry about me, I'm just going to test it out. Even if there is anything, I will just go to Xuanzhen. He has been waiting for me for ten years. Nine years, I can't let him wait any longer." Su Xin felt as if her throat was blocked by something, and she couldn't speak at all. But at this time, Ming Xijue came out of her body and came to the Palace of Illusion and Darkness. His appearance obviously caused a burst of confusion, Xi Zhong panicked and said: "Master Chanyou! You go! Go to the Palace of Illusion!" As expected of being the lord of another world, Chan You waved her hand and said: "It's okay, no matter how powerful he is, making the image of the spirit body appear in the Illusory Palace is already the limit, and I can't hurt you and me any more!" Although Ming Xijue already knew who the white-haired woman in front of her was, she still had to put on a show: "Are you the master of the demon world?" Chanyou said coldly: "Chanyou doesn't need to pay attention to the shameless people who enter the house and slaughter our clan!" But in fact, she had already secretly mentioned the demon power and started to be on guard, but unexpectedly, her chest burst and she fell to the ground. "To move your breath indiscriminately is to seek death!" Ming Xijue looked down at Chan You from above, and said, "If the enchantment relying on yourself is broken, and your spiritual power is backfired, you must have suffered huge injuries." Chanyou clenched her teeth and said nothing. But Ming Xijue said very solemnly: "Lord of the demon world, I have longed to fight with you!" Seeing Chanyou's surprise, he continued, "Back then, Taiqing, who seemed so far away to me, was taken lightly by you. The Lord of the Demon World is so powerful! Seeing it now, it is disappointing. You are just a useless person. It turned out that it was a lose-lose situation back then. All deceived!" "The rise and fall of all spirits is common sense, there is no permanent strength, no permanent weakness." Chanyou retorted, "The scorching sun and icy cold air in your body today are intertwined, and you can feel the fierce air even if you are far away. No wonder, in my opinion, the future will be punished by heaven!" Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, then Fang proudly said: "In this life, there is no turning back!" Seeing that Chanyou was thinking, he raised his voice, "Lord of the demon world, I am tired of all this, I advise you not to hide , come out"Die!" Let me quickly end this emptiness" So many years of pain and torment finally come to an end! Next, it should be a scene of drawing swords to each other? Or, let him also annihilate the last trace of pity in his heart ! After Yuanshen returned, Ming Xijue said to all concerned eyes, "Hmph, the master of the demon world was seriously injured in the battle with the master, and because of setting up a barrier, he is now a useless person, and he actually lied to us." Nineteen years!" When Suyao heard him say this, she sighed softly: "It's all God's will." Then she said to Yuan Xi, "Yuan Xi, you immediately lead everyone to evacuate to Cuiping Peak, where I, Junior Brother Xuan Xiao, and the whole team are occupied. A lot of mysterious formations have been set up, with plenty of aura, but the building is a little crude, so let¡¯s make it the main peak of the Qionghua Sect in the future!¡± Yuan Xi took the order, and the others followed Yuan Xi and left reluctantly. Suyao asked: "You said, keeping the disciples with bad conduct, regardless of their cultivation level, just blindly letting them burn, kill and loot, will it really be possible to keep most of the disciples?" "This is just taking advantage of the loopholes of the Dao of Heaven, and assigning the blame to those who have done something. Even if the higher-ups want to convict, it should not hurt Qionghua's foundation." Ming Xijue said this, but he knew the Dao of Heaven He is extremely ruthless, and if Nine Heavens Profound Girl insists on involving more people, he doesn't mind teaching the God Realm a painful lesson. Suyao knew that this was just self-consolation, but there was no other way. Ming Xijue waved his sleeves, and said loudly: "The master of the demon world has no power to continue, and the barrier is only at the end of its strength. Let's go." Su Yao held Wangshu in her hand and nodded. They must fulfill this wish, make the dreams of the three generations of Qionghua come true, and let everyone see the face of the God Realm clearly, and stop respecting those superior beings from now on. Even though human beings have a short lifespan and their strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of those gods, they are definitely not pawns that they manipulate at will! "For this moment, I have been waiting for many years." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The entrance to the Phantom World. Ming Xijue looked indifferently at Yun Tianhe, Liu Mengli and Murong Ziying who came out of the Illusionary Realm, and Han Lingsha who was extremely pale, with a cold look on his brows. "Brother, did you lie to me for everything?" Yun Tianhe's voice trembled, but Ming Xijue felt very depressed. Back then, he shouldn't have been entangled in Yun Tianhe about "whether I call you uncle or teacher". Sometimes he simply said "Why don't you call me big brother", which made it feel like he didn't admit his aging now, which was really too depressing, but Yun Tianhe didn't notice Ming Xijue's distraction, but continued to question, "You and the sect master are lying to me?! In fact you just want to get back the Wangshu Sword, you just want to ascend to the immortal, you just want to grab the spiritual power of the Illusionary Realm?!" Hearing such accusations, Ming Xijue quit. He never liked having dirty water on his body, so he replied coldly: "I didn't say a word other than telling you what happened back then." Yun Tianhe was stunned for a moment, and found that it really seemed to be the case. Ming Xijue was only stating the facts, and even his personal emotions were hardly mixed in, so it was not a deception at all. In this way, he insisted on getting along of? But he still gritted his teeth: "Damn it! I trust you so much!!" Ming Xijue didn't know why he was able to bring up this sentence, but even clay figurines are quite hot, not to mention that he was so openly accused, so he deliberately revealed that Han Lingsha was the host of Wangshu, anyway. This is also a plot! But for some reason, after talking about Han Lingsha, Yun Tianhe suddenly lowered his head, and after a long silence, he said: "Brother, do you know?At the beginning, my motherher favorite The person is actually you" He always thought that his parents were loving, so when he heard the truth in the ghost world, he was completely dumbfounded. Telling it openly in front of everyone now is tantamount to slapping Xuan Xiao in the face, but it is also a great harm to himself. Ming Xijue only thought it was ridiculous when he heard him say this, and was about to say something, but stopped when she saw Yun Tianhe's expression, and said softly: "Forget it, why bother to bring up the past." "No, brother, I went to the ghost world to see my father's soul. He has been waiting for you. He said that he has caused you such misery. He must say sorry to you in person before reincarnating" Yun Tianhe thought Ming Xi Jue didn't believe it, and said hastily. The corner of Ming Xijue's lips raised a sarcasm: "No need, instead of breaking up again after meeting, it's better not to see each other. If Yun Tianqing had been waiting for me for more than ten years at the Blood Demon Terrace or the Ghost Realm In the next year, I may still consider meeting him." Didn't bear the pain he suffered, and want to solve the problem with an apology? He will never accept it! Yun Tianhe bowed his head: "Brother This is the last time I will call you Big Brother" Ming Xijue didn't speak, and felt as if he was watching an absurd drama, without the feeling that he was the leading role at all. "You said that you controlled the power of Xi He's sword, but I feel that you look like the deep-seated demon that father said, and you are no longer you" Yun Tianhe raised his head with a firm expression, "You and I will never be together again." It doesn't matter anymore! You give me the Wangshu Sword, and I can't let you hurt Lingsha again!" "What did you say?" Ming Xijue was displeased. "What you did is wrong, I don't want you to be my big brother anymore! Return the Wang Shu Sword, I don't want to borrow it from you! It's that simple!" Yun Tianhe shouted. Next, Ming Xijue completely followed the plot, but what filled her heart was deep disappointment. Before seeing Yun Tianhe, he did have resistance, but after getting in touch with Yun Tianhe, he found that the heart of a child is really It's a pity I don't need to look at Xuan Xiao's memories of Suyu and Yun Tianqing, and I will feel this kind of sadness, so what about the real Xuan Xiao? He gave his affection to this family, but what he got was betrayal again and again, 19 years of ice, 1000 years of imprisonment Everything now seems to be a repeat of 19 years ago. They are good brothers, and they are also for women Fate is really ironic! Seeing that Murong Ziying refused to come back, Suyao was also extremely disappointed, Ming Xijue said: "This is your fault, you only value their cultivation, and never pay attention to their state of mind." "You mean" "Murong Ziying is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and she has no firm goal yet. Even going up the mountain was only for recuperating her body at first, so she is so easily bewitched at this time." "Junior Brother Xuanxiao, tell me, are we really wrong?" "The plan based on greed was a complete mistake. If it wasn't for keeping Qionghua, I would have destroyed the demon world and died nineteen years ago.?The master, the senior brother and all the senior brothers take revenge. "Ming Xijue said calmly. Suyao asked again: "Then what about Qionghua's idea of ??killing a demon when he sees it? Is there anything wrong?" Ming Xijue pondered for a long time before saying: "Wrong." "Really?" Suyao was a little desperate, "Qionghua's idea that he has insisted on for so many years is actually wrong" "When Qionghua was founded, the Great War between Immortals and Demons had just passed. At that time, this concept was naturally correct, but now the human race has taken the absolute advantage. Now more than half of the so-called demon races are beast races, and they are more gentle. These don¡¯t need to be killed, but Qionghua abides by the tradition and has not changed anything, so this concept is still wrong.¡± Ming Xijue replied, ¡°If one day, the war between the human race and the monster race resumes, it¡¯s like the battle between righteousness and demons that day. Generally, I believe that the exercises practiced by many people in the Demonic Way are actually not that harmful, but since they are hostile, there is nothing wrong with killing them when they see them." "Really?" Suyao smiled, "I hope Qionghua can get a new life after this catastrophe." It's a pity that they can't see it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cirrus cloud platform. Ming Xijue poured spiritual power into Xihe, and saw the formation form the double swords into a sword pillar, pulling the entire Qionghua Peak to slowly rise, feeling extremely comfortable. Is this power? The power of a cultivator is enough to move mountains and seas, turning the seas into mulberry fields. How could he allow himself to become weak again after seeing such strength? At this time, in the silent Juyuntai, the sound of footsteps was very clear. Suyao was extremely annoyed, and scolded: "Who is so bold! Didn't I tell any disciples not to break into Juanyuntai?!" She turned around, frowned slightly, "Murong Ziying?" Then she saw Yun Tianhe behind him He and Han Lingsha flicked their sleeves, "Hmph, you still don't give up, do you want to take Wang Shujian away?" Murong Ziying was still respectful: "We are not here to seize Shu Jian." For the first time, Ming Xijue took the initiative to talk to Murong Ziying: "Did Qingyang and Chongguang send you here?" "Xuan Xiao, I came here to persuade you to give up your ascension." Yun Tianhe said, but Ming Xijue was really angry. Yun Tianhe was just his junior, even if he was an ordinary person, he would add something when he saw his elders Uncle, uncle, but he was lucky enough to call him by his own name! But Yun Tianhe didn't know this, so he continued, "Using the double swords to ascend will only harm others and yourself If it's not for others, even for yourself, you shouldn't continue!" Ming Xijue sneered: "Do you want to look back at Shu Jian so much? The excuse is so clumsy!" Yun Tianhe shook his head: "It's not an excuse! Elder Qingyang said that no matter how powerful you are, you have already fallen into evil ways, but you don't understand it yet!" "Qingyang and Chongguang let Xuanji and Suyu go in order to win the position of master, resulting in senior brother Xuanzhen's poison being poisoned by no cure and dying of hatred. If I exposed this matter, I would be ashamed to see others, if it wasn't for Qionghua at that time When disaster strikes, they will be imprisoned in Qingfengjian forever, and you will never see them. So they have always been full of energy for me and Suyao, now you believe what they say?" Ming Xijue never said this The thing is to use it as a trump card at this time. Although Qingyang Chongguang has already regretted it, Xuan Zhen's life will never be saved, and Ming Xijue has no psychological burden at all to reveal this matter at this time. Yun Tianhe, Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying were all stunned, obviously not aware of this incident. Han Lingsha has always been smart, and she already understood that if Yun Tianhe argues with Xuan Xiao, he is looking for death and will only get himself involved, so she signaled Murong Ziying to find a breakthrough from Suyao, and Murong Ziying said: "Master! Disciple It is still unclear, you have been in charge of Qionghua for many years, and you have always put the sect first in everything you do, the current situation, the buildings are frozen, the river is dirty, it is clearly not the right way, why does the head insist on ascension?!" "Forging swords for three generations can be accomplished in one day. The long-cherished wish of Qionghua Sect has been passed down to me for many years. How can I give up lightly?" Su Yao didn't know if anyone in the God Realm was watching, so she could only put on a merciless look He looked like, "It is up to me to decide to use the double swords with Xuan Xiao. It depends on God's will to succeed in the ascension, and I can only follow the trend!" Murong Ziying asked: "If it doesn't work, the Qionghua faction will destroy itself, so what?!" Su Yao said coldly: "The three of you haven't understood, have you? Xuan Xiao and I only pulled Qionghua's main peak this time, and most of them stayed on other peaks. As the leader, I naturally wouldn't take Qionghua The disciple's life is a gamble. If it doesn't work, at most Xuan Xiao and I will be buried here, which also shows that you are right, and it doesn't have much influence on Qionghua." Hearing what Suyao said, they were stunned again. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com).hlnovel.com Chapter 21 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What happened today was beyond their expectations. I thought what Elder Qingyang and Chongguang said was right. Xuan Xiao has become a demon and has a great obsession with ascension, which will destroy Qionghua's many years of foundation. It was not as imagined, Qingyang Zhongguang actually had a deep conflict with Xuan Xiao, Xuan Xiao and Su Yao were even more prepared, holding the idea that if they fail, they will become benevolent and set an example for future generations, which is different from what they thought The difference is too much. Ming Xijue's keen sense found that someone was spying on him, and he was annoyed in his heart, and unconsciously revealed a bit of murderous intent: "Before I have any murderous intentions, go back down the mountain!" Suyao knew that he had made a real fuss, and immediately ordered: "Ziying, you guys leave quickly." Murong Ziying remained motionless: "Master!" "Go! Don't make me say it a second time." Su Yao was angry. However, Yun Tianhe was extremely stubborn: "I won't leave." Han Lingsha gently tugged at the hem of his clothes: "Tianhe" "Since I can't persuade you I can only" Yun Tianhe waved the Tianhe sword, Han Lingsha exclaimed: "! Tianhe, don't" Ming Xijue frivolously blocked his sharp blow, threw him heavily into the distance, and didn't bother to say: "As I expected, if you can't speak, you have to do it." "Xuan Xiao¡ª¡ª" Yun Tianhe stood up with a resolute expression, "Until now, I still can't forget that I called you "Big Brother", you taught me a lot Without you, Tianhe would definitely not be the Tianhe it is now If There are other ways right now, even if it is extremely difficult, even if I want to kill myself, I will do it, and I will not point my sword at you!" Ming Xijue suddenly felt it was ridiculous, he also evoked a disdainful smile, and taunted: "Ridiculous! You are the one who says you are no longer a brother! You are the one who says you miss old love! Brothers are like younger brothers, teachers are like fathers, So what?! Against me for the sake of others!" Yun Tianhe also felt a little guilty, but he still said resolutely: "You are not willing to give up the ascension At least I will save Lingsha and other people." Ming Xijue's killing intent had almost materialized. He originally thought that Yun Tianhe was just a tendon, but now it seems that he is also the one who says one thing and does another, so he proudly said on the spot: "What are you waiting for! Let's go together ! Brothers fight against each other, friends turn against each other! I met it nineteen years ago!" Ming Xijue's cultivation base is too high, and he has to save his strength to deal with the next Nine Heavens Xuannv, so he just dealt with the attack lightly, and killed the demon like Suyao who saw him cut melons and vegetables nineteen years ago. The eyes of the beast and the monks of the sorcerer's way were completely overwhelmed, but they were still surprised to see his sleeves being cut open. Ming Xijue laughed back angrily: "Yun Tianhe, I can't bear to do it, but you have no mercy! Not bad, really good!" Yun Tianhe was a little at a loss, shook his head and said: "No! I¡ª" But who is Ming Xijue? Even if he is about to leave, he must make Yun Tianhe feel ashamed to death, so he immediately said: "Now I only have a part of my success power, and the rest must be used to keep Qionghua from falling. Human danger?" "No! I don't want to fight with you!" Yun Tianhe took a step back, very painful, "Xuan Xiaowhy do you want to do this! Even if you want to become a fairy, there must be other ways! I can accompany you to find it until you find it ! Can¡¯t you give up the dual swords?!¡± Ming Xijue was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "Tianhe, you are twenty-two years late." "What¡­¡­?" "In the past, when I practiced double swords, no one asked me to give up when I had no progress When I first achieved success and my meridians reversed, no one asked me to give up I was disappointed and hopeless, and I suffered from fire day and night. People care about my lifenow, it's too late." During the nineteen years of being frozen, Ming Xijue repeatedly thought about Xuan Xiao's lines in the plot, and felt infinite sadness in her heart. He was so aggressive that he finally couldn't bear it anymore. Why do these people say that about him? They don't understand anything, they haven't experienced anything, and they don't even know the truth, so they judged his death sentence based on the words of a few people. How can others experience such a state of mind?!" At this time, Suyao exclaimed: "That's - Kunlun Skylight!!" Murong Ziying said sadly: "Tianhe, it's too late" Ming Xijue waved her hand lightly, and the wind blade knocked down the dagger in Han Lingsha's hand: "Han Lingsha, it's useless even if you kill yourself, I've already mastered Wangshu's cultivation method, and with the power of water spirit beads, I can make Wangshu For my use, you should spend the few lives you have left with Yun Tianhe!"   Han Lingsha didn't believe it. Just as she was about to say something, a majestic female voice suddenly sounded: "This seat is the Nine Heavens Xuannv, who was ordered by the Emperor of Heaven to pass on the will of the God Realm." At this moment, not only the five people on Juanyuntai, but everyone in Qionghua, especially Suxin, Yuanxi and others guarding the Qionghua Palace on Cuiping Mountain, their hearts tightened. Only Ming Xijue found it ridiculous. . Suyao still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, and murmured: "Empress Jiutianxuan finally finally the Qionghua faction has ascended to the skylight of Kunlun. The long-cherished wish of the Qionghua faction for many years has finally been fulfilled in my hands!" But the next moment, Nine Heavens Xuannv scolded: "Ignorance! Every heart is enchanted, delusional to ascend to immortality." Su Yao's face turned pale immediately. "The Emperor of Heaven has a destiny. The Qionghua faction acted against the sky and committed heinous crimes. They were burned by the fire of the sky and fell to the earth. They sent their disciples into the whirlpool of the East China Sea and imprisoned them for thousands of years! But God has the virtue of good life. Murong Ziying, Although Yun Tianhe and Han Lingsha are disciples of Qionghua, they have clear and kind thoughts in their hearts, so they can avoid this calamity." Suyao said unwillingly: "But my Qionghua faction has already arrived at Kunlun Tianguang, and ascension is just around the corner!" "All causes and effects are self-generated. The God Realm is indeed only "destined by the heavens" to maintain the way of heaven. Pangu has a teaching, and all things have a predestined law! Time changes, and in the netherworld, all things have followed their karma, and what is everlasting is the "Way of Heaven." Ming Xijue held Xihe in his hand, and let the strong wind blow his hair. He sneered: "It's empty talk! Natural disasters and man-made disasters in the world, the gods don't care about the common people! But if you want to hinder my Qionghua's ascension to immortality, is it also following the way of heaven?!" "That's right. The Southern Dipper controls life, the Big Dipper instructs death, and all living beings travel back and forth between the six realms. The same is true for ordinary illnesses and sufferings, as well as natural disasters and man-made disasters. This is called "the way of heaven", not "the way of saving the world against the sky". Qionghua sent people's hearts Becoming a demon, with all kinds of evil thoughts, but vainly trying to ascend to immortality, is not tolerated by heaven!" "What a God Realm, what a Nine Heavens Xuannv, what a grand-sounding word! Qionghua wanted to forge two swords, and before he made a big mistake, you didn't say a word to remind him; you made a big mistake nineteen years ago, and you still have time to repent. Without any instructions, you are here to hinder my Qionghua's ascension!" Ming Xijue deliberately used a special method to make her voice echo over the entire Kunlun sky, "I just want to use my Qionghua's hand to go out and peep into other people's dreams. It¡¯s just a family of nightmares tabooed by the God Realm, and all the birds are hidden, this is the style of the God Realm!¡± Nine Heavens Profound Girl was furious: "You actually slandered the God Realm?" "Slander? If I slander, Nine Heavens Profound Girl, can you explain why there is a problem with the Taoism you handed down. The highest can only make people cultivate to the middle stage of transforming gods, and they will never be able to ascend? It's just a difference between the gods and the demon world Fighting, but using us humans as tools to exterminate the monster race in the world, just like this, you still have the face to judge me Qionghua on behalf of the heavens?" Ming Xijue did not show mercy, "God is above, I am in awe! But if you let me To be driven by the God Realm is a delusion!" Only now did Xuannv of Jiutian realize that Ming Xijue deliberately let people with a radius of thousands of miles hear their conversation, and she was even more furious, but unexpectedly, Ming Xijue didn't give her a chance to tell her the truth to fool people, but continued to say: " What 'heaven'! It's just a one-sided statement from the God Realm! Why does the fate of mortals have to be determined by your words! Go back to heaven!!" ps: There are a lot of plots in this episode, but I think I still have something original, right? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl is not weak, but Ming Xijue can be described as a monster, and Xi He is the supreme weapon, so he hurt the Nine Heavens Profound Girl with the first blow, and said at the same time: "The world is not benevolent. Everything is a dog! The God Realm is so chilling, it doesn't matter if you don't ascend!" "Xuan Xiao! You have sinned deeply, and you still have no regrets! What's more, you said absurd words! The so-called "heaven and earth are inhumane" means that gods and heaven regard everything in the world as equal, but you have misinterpreted it to this point!" Ming Xijue looked up to the sky and screamed, arrogant and unruly, arrogant: "The God Realm claims to be the sky and compares itself to the earth. Such a heaven and earth is disgusting!!" Then, Xi He pointed to the sky, "Xuan Xiao swears by his life!! Abandon me, I would rather become a demon¡ª¡ª!¡± Seeing the huge demonic energy lingering around Ming Xijue, Nine Heavens Xuannv couldn't help being horrified: "Xuan Xiao, if you spare your life, it will be a disaster in the future!" Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "Haha! That's right! When I become a demon, I will definitely be killed in the heavenly court and razed to the ground!! If you are afraid, I advise you to get rid of me quickly!!" "Xuan Xiao! You have become a demon! This seat will drive you into the deepest part of the East China Sea vortex first, and then report to the Emperor of Heaven, and then discuss life and death!" Nine Heavens Profound Girl flicked the formula, and all the living disciples on Qionghua Peak screamed. After being sent to the East China Sea, Ming Xijue and Suyao also had gold patterns on their bodies. The Nine Heavens Xuannv probably thought that the matter was a foregone conclusion, so she said, "I will return to the Heavenly Court to return to my mission. I hope you will take care of yourself and get rid of the demons!" Yun Tianhe didn't have time to call Stop her, and the Nine Heavens Xuannv has disappeared. At this time, Ming Xijue showed a disdainful smile, the golden lines had faded to almost nothing, he flicked his right hand twice, the restraint on Suyao's body was also weakened, and a cluster of Yang Yan had already entered Han Lingsha's Inside the body, Yun Tianhe asked: "Xuan Xiao, do you have a solution to Tianhuo?" Ming Xijue didn't want to pay attention to him anymore, so she just said to Suyao: "I'll send you guys away immediately, let's see how I can solve this matter." "Xuan Xiao, you" Su Yao suddenly had a bad feeling. She was about to say something, but Ming Xijue didn't give them any chance to speak, and sent the four of them and the puppet Liu Mengli to Qionghua in Cuiping Mountain. From the beginning to the end, Ming Xijue never looked at Yun Tianhe again. After Juanyuntai was alone with him, Ming Xijue looked at the surging sky fire and showed an excited smile. Xi and Wangshu hung side by side in the air in front of him, and the three spirit beads of water, fire and thunder also appeared in his hand. As early as nineteen years ago, Ming Xijue had anticipated this day, so he used all kinds of means to carve a huge five-element formation on the entire Qionghua Peak, and now is the time to use it. "You're crazy¡ª" the voice of the Lord God came from his head, "Use the power of Xi He and the Fire Spirit Orb to absorb all the fire from the sky, and your body will collapse!" "This requires your help, Lord God, I should have completed the villain mission this time, right? You see, I even obediently recite most of the lines, so you can advance a one-time reward to me in advance!" Did you say the opposite? You seem to have tampered with most of the lines, right? For Ming Xijue, the main god is extremely helpless, you said he didn't play the villain boss well? His personality is more like a boss than anyone else, and his speed is just right. Everything he said to Yun Tianhe is in line with his wishes, and he can guide the plot to go on normally without troublening himself. I didn¡¯t tamper with the lines at the most critical moment, I just deleted a lot of them But if you say that he is an evil villain boss, he wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard for Qionghua nineteen years ago, and he wouldn¡¯t be doing it for Qionghua now. Hua and rebelled against the God Realm. "What on earth are you going to do?" "I am very upset with those high gods and want to teach them a lesson." Yes, you don't want to keep Qionghua, it's just based on your inner arrogance, what a perfect excuse. But improving his physical fitness is just a piece of cake for the main god, so Ming Xijue found that he has a healthy body. How ironic, no matter how his strength improves, he has never experienced the feeling of being painless and disease-free in the past 19 years, but at the last moment "What's going on?" Suxin pulled Suyao, pointed at Qionghua Peak that had become a huge fireball, "Senior Sister, why do I feel that the sky fire is converging, and the falling of Qionghua Peak has stopped?" Suyao strode towards Han Lingsha, ignoring Yun Tianhe and Murong Ziying's vigilance, Yuan Xi and the others immediately restrained the two with just a look in their eyes, Suyao forcibly pulled Han Lingsha's right hand, and probed her The more I checked the condition of the aura in my body, the more frightened I became. Su Xin also came over: "Senior Sister, what's the matter?" "Xuan Xiao didn't know what method he used to forcibly snatch Wang Shu's control.??, next time I dare to completely destroy it at the cost of losing my soul! I don¡¯t know how you, Fuxi, can be such a high-ranking emperor without the fruit of the sacred tree to create these so-called gods, and without the treasure of luck to fight the monsters! " The main god space. Looking at the familiar modern equipment, Ming Xijue couldn't help but sigh, and then seeing Xi and Wangshu beside him, she became happy again, and said to the Lord God, "Lord God, since that world is almost done, can I go back? " "Your soul has been locked by Fuxi, and this body doesn't have any cultivation level. Should you go back and seek death?" "Where is it? Although I put aside my harsh words, I am still afraid that Fuxi will go crazy and retaliate against Qionghua! How about you do me a favor? And the three spirit beads are still with me. It seems that Yunzhongbao can't be greedy, right?" "¡­¡­good." ps: I hope you guys will leave a lot of comments and give suggestions to this article, so that I will have the motivation to update! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 Extra Story: Afterwards of the Legend (Part 1) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I feel like this period of time is like a dream." On Qingluan Peak, Han Lingsha said to Murong Ziying like this. She lowered her head and kicked the stones on the ground. Wang Shu, then I got to know you and Mengli, went to Qionghua, ran around to collect the three cold weapons, and learned so many things, finallyZiying, we are the ones who killed you." Murong Ziying looked at the distant scenery and remained silent. After that earth-shattering accident, Suyao resigned from the position of head, went to the ghost world to find Xuan Zhen, and then decided to find the legendary soul-nourishing wood to bring Xuan Zhen back to life. It was also at that time that Murong Ziying knew that Xuan Zhen was her uncle who was taken away at birth. The common name was Murong Zhen. Su Xin came to her home to take care of Xuan Zhen's descendants at the order of Su Yao, but Because she looks somewhat similar to Xuan Zhen, Suyao was unwilling to let people close to him adopt him, so as not to see Murong Ziying dangling in front of her every day, but handed him over to Master Zong Lian, but unexpectedly Therefore, he got a reputation of being jealous of the virtuous and capable. But what is the use of knowing this? Yuan Xi hated Yun Tianqing and Su Yu to the core, and felt that if Yun Tianhe and others hadn't intervened, there would not have been so many things. He also protects the young master of the Illusionary Realm After all, he still gave Suyao and Xuan Zhen face, he did not deal with Murong Ziying as a traitor and let him be hunted down by the whole faction, just like how Taiqing dealt with Yun Tianhe and Xuan Zhen back then. Like Su Yu, he expelled Murong Ziying from Qionghua and was never allowed to return. As for what would happen to him, Yuan Xi no longer cared. Perhaps this is the heaviest punishment for Murong Ziying, because he went to Qionghua at the age of six, and his parents are no longer alive But Yuan Xi said: "Since you betrayed Qionghua who raised you for those few people , you don¡¯t want to come back.¡± Yuan Xi hated him as Qionghua¡¯s disciple but refused to trust more people from his sect, as long as Murong Ziying asked any high-level person, he would know the plan, but he followed Yun Tianhe all day long. Waiting for someone to run away, and trusting Qingyang Zhongguang too much, not thinking about it at all, the so-called ignorance seems too pale. "Stop talking about this." After a long silence, Murong Ziying said, "How are you and Tianhe?" "It's okay, but my lifespan has been extended and my appearance will remain youthful forever, but because of too much wear and tear before, I can no longer have children." Han Lingsha smiled, "It's nothing, otherwise there will be an extra Ono People don't bother me to death?" Murong Ziying knew that she didn't seem to care, but actually cared about this matter, but she didn't know how to comfort her. Han Lingsha also felt that the atmosphere was too silent, so she changed the subject: "It's been another nineteen years, let's go and see Mengli!" "I heard that senior Chanyou is dying. If we go at this time, Mengli will be distracted by entertaining us, okay?" Murong Ziying hesitated, "Besides, senior Chanyou is seriously ill, and all the forces are ready to move. We might not be able to go in." "It's okay, it's okay, what do you think this is?" Something appeared in Han Lingsha's hand. Murong Ziying was surprised: "Yiyingzhi? Where did it come from?" "Nineteen years ago, we went to the ghost world to see Uncle Yun, didn't we? I took it by hand!" Han Lingsha laughed. Murong Ziying was silent again. After they went to the ghost world, they told Yun Tianqing who was waiting for everything, and Yun Tianqing, who was usually free and easy, was sad: "It turns out that the war between humans and demons was only because of the struggle between the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor could not do anything to the Demon Emperor. So take the demon clan in the human world to vent their anger, and at the same time compete for the fate of the human race? I thought I had seen it thoroughly, and I blamed my brother, but unexpectedly, my brother is the one who has seen everything" "Father, did you make a mistake?" Yun Tianhe asked, the events of these days had already made him confused enough. "What is the difference between right and wrong? Last time I said, maybe you are a human being in this life and a demon in the next life, so the two races should get along well and don't add more killings. It¡¯s just a chess piece of a high existence.¡± Yun Tianqing smiled, and his expression has returned to chic, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, silly boy, Senior Brother Xuan Xiao seems to be arrogant and flamboyant, but in fact he is thoughtful, if he is not sure that he can keep Qionghua I will openly confront the Emperor of Heaven. I think Senior Brother Xuan Xiao should be somewhere now, becoming the guardian of China and mankind, just like he said, so that mankind should not be so sad." When Yun Tianhe heard him say this, he asked quite expectantly: "Brother is he still alive?" "Stinky boy, you are called Senior Brother Xuanxiao!" Yun Tianqing knocked him on the head and said with a smile, "Now that I know this, I think I should go too."   "Father, you" "Uncle Yun, haven't you waited for Xuan Xiao?" Han Lingsha asked. Yun Tianqing smiled: "I know senior brother's character very well. Since he said to cut off the front edge, it must be so. To be honest, I'm just here for peace of mind. As long as he can come to see me, Whether it is forgiveness or scolding, I will feel relieved, but if he does not come to see me, it means that I am already a stranger in his heart, with neither love nor hatred, even if we meet again, there will be no intersection " After that, he looked at Yun Tianhe, sighed, then turned around, and laughed loudly, "Let's go, it has been delayed for many years." Although he spoke in a chic way and strode forward without looking back at Tianhe, the three of them who had already improved their cultivation all saw that when he turned around, crystal tears slid down his face Thinking of the past, both of them felt disappointed. Finally, Murong Ziying nodded: "You call Shang Tianhe, let's go see Mengli." "Yes, maybe we can surprise her with our sudden arrival!" Han Lingsha clapped her hands and said excitedly. The Illusionary World comes down to the human world every nineteen years, and the three of them went in with shadow branches. They had Liu Mengli's imprint on them, so they were not rejected by any restrictions at all. But I heard Chan You's voice: "Li'er, Xi Zhong is the strongest demon general in my Illusory World. His ancestors have been related to the Lord of Illusory World for generations. His blood is noble and he is completely worthy of you. If you want To successfully control the Illusionary Realm, you must marry him, otherwise you are nothing more than a puppet that has been emptied." "Mother, I don't want to" "Are you still thinking about that Yun Tianhe? How many times have I said it, if it is not allowed, it is not allowed." "Mother, please" "I delayed for nineteen years just because of your unwillingness, but there is no one in the new generation of Illusionary World who can surpass Xi Zhong, so can't you fulfill my wish before I die?" "Mother" Despite going through so many things, after another nineteen years, Yun Tianhe still maintained his innocence. Hearing Liu Mengli's pain, he stepped forward resolutely: "Mengli, don't be sad!" When Chanyou saw that it was the three of them, and there was also Yun Tianhe who broke Liu Mengli's heart but had already married Han Lingsha, she felt extremely dissatisfied, and said coldly: "So it's you, why, Yun Tianhe, why are you still married?" I think you are a person with great luck, so I can't do anything to get you?" Just as Yun Tianhe was about to say something, Liu Mengli was surprised: "You have great luck, mother, what does this mean?" Chan You thought in her heart, Yun Tianhe in front of her was handsome, but most of it was ruined by his behavior. Although his aptitude was good, he was not as good as the Mengmoo, who was born with a fairy and gifted with supernatural powers. His daughter would fall in love with him, one reason is because of him He has no greed for his daughter, but this is because he doesn't understand the relationship between a man and a woman at all, and his daughter must also understand; the second is because he has accomplished many great things, and the monster race worships the strong by nature, so as long as you destroy him in Li'er This image in mind will do. Because of this, the corner of Chanyou's lips raised a disdainful arc: "Well, since you want to know, I'll tell you everything exactly." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 Extra Story: Afterwards of the Legend (Part 2) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The most important thing in this world is luck. Although luck is invisible and intangible, even the emperor Fuxi has to avoid it. In this world, there are seven treasures that gather the luck of heaven and earth. , are the Eastern Emperor Bell of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, the sacred tree standing between the heaven and the earth, and the five spirit beads transformed from the innate five elements." Chan You mentioned Di Jun with a frenzied expression on his face, "What are you talking about now? Most of the monsters are beast races created by Shennong, and the real monster races are like our nightmares. They are born demon immortals with at least one talent and supernatural power. And the emperor of my monster race is transformed from Pangu's left eye The three-legged Golden Crow, he is the first person in the world to have great luck, when the monster race ruled the heavens, manipulated the stars, and controlled the power of thunder, and overwhelmed Fuxi, Shennong, and Nuwa." Thinking back to the scenery of the Yaozu back then, a blush of excitement appeared on Chanyou's pale face, and then turned into a look of unwillingness: "Of course Fuxi, Shennong and Nuwa want to change this situation, but they found that your majesty has great luck. Those who are alive, no matter anyone who comes into contact with His Majesty, will be subdued by him without knowing it, and anyone who opposes His Majesty will end up in failure. Even if the three gods are formed by Pan Gu's energy and spirit, it is no exception , when they obtained extremely strong abilities, they were restricted from using the treasure of luck, how could they fight luck with His Majesty? It was at this time that Fuxi discovered that the fruit produced by the sacred tree contained infinite spiritual power, and he He created the Protoss in his own shape, and he successfully divided part of the demon clan's luck." This kind of ancient secrets was so shocking that the four of them were stunned. "Nuwa suddenly learned and learned. After all, there are not many fruits of the sacred tree, but other spiritual things still exist, so Nuwa created human beings. Although they were not obvious at the beginning and human life was too short, they couldn't support the rapid reproduction of human beings. , also divided part of the luck of the monster race. Shennong is the most shameless of the three gods. He created the beast race in the image of the monster race, except for one who was born with a long lifespan and gifted supernatural powers, and one who was just Except for the ordinary wild beasts, the whole body is exactly the same as that of the Yaozu, which took away most of the luck of the Yaozu, but at this time, His Majesty the Demon Emperor still has a lot of luck, and he found that those beasts also He can practice like the monster race, so he began to absorb the beast race, also called them monsters, so Shennong was backlashed by luck, and lost one-third of his cultivation base. The human race believed in the Protoss, and Nu Wa also lost her cultivation, but she thought that Fuxi was trying to make the human race stronger and better at fighting against the demon race, so she didn't mind and let alone restraint, but unexpectedly, this was the reason for her downfall in the future." Thinking of what happened next, Chanyou couldn't help but raise her voice, "At that time, no one would have thought that there is a time limit for great luck!" The four of them were shocked, but after thinking about it, if such a heaven-defying ability is in one person, it will naturally violate the natural balance. "It's normal after that. His Majesty lost his luck. He and Donghuang could not deal with the three gods together. Therefore, he forcibly turned the most precious Donghuang Bell into a world and brought the elite coefficient of the monster clan into it. The monster clan only Zhulong, the head of the Twelve Demon Kings who were second to His Majesty the Demon Emperor and the Eastern Emperor, guarded the Buzhou Mountain at the entrance of the two worlds. As long as the God Realm dared to act rashly, he would destroy the Buzhou Mountain, thus allowing the Yaozu to have a peaceful life. Back then, the abilities of our nightmare tapirs could be said to be useless. Not only did our cultivation base improve slowly, but we were also extremely vulnerable to backlash, so we were abandoned to the human world and wandered around until we found the amethyst stone and established the illusion realm" Chanyou said Turning around, he said, "Li'er is my daughter, even if the Empress Dowager Jade can hide her whereabouts with her breath, my nightmare clan has a secret method to find her, but I was too injured in the battle with Taiqing back then. Several powerful factions in the Illusionary World started to seize power, so I couldn¡¯t let Li¡¯er come back at this time. Only when the Illusory World came to Qionghua again, did I use my secret method to awaken Li¡¯er¡¯s memory. I discovered Li'er's identity at the first glance, but for some reason, I didn't tell anyone." The three of them never expected that there would be so many twists and turns. For example, Zhulong was actually the third most important person in the Yaozu, and they didn't expect Liu Mengli's identity to be discovered long ago, so they looked at each other in blank dismay. Chanyou looked at Yun Tianhe and sneered disdainfully: "Do you think we really believe in humans so much? Even if you are Li'er's friends, I have at least a dozen ways to tamper with Li'er's memory and make her forget you. I spared your life, and even took you to the Palace of Illusion and Darkness to see the memories of those Qionghua disciples, just because I discovered that at that time, Yun Tianhe, you actually had great luck." "Me?" Yun Tianhe was puzzled. "That's right, it's you. I never thought that the second person with great luck in the world would actually appear on an insignificant human being. Otherwise, why do you think the dragon holding a candle would look at you differently? YouIt is better to be in Qingluan Peak, Tianhe is not used to such a noisy life at all. At that time, we were young, youthful and immature, now that we have had a thousand sails, Tianhe and I just want to live a good life. Xuan Xiao also gave me a set of very suitable exercises when injecting Yang Yan to extend my life. I am practicing seriously. I always hope that if I cultivate immortals, I can live longer and it would be good to spend more time with Tianhe. Han Lingsha brushed her hair and asked, "Xiao Ziying, how about you?" " "I am in Jianzhong now, maybe I will travel around the world in the future to gain knowledge, who knows?" "Is this kind of life going to be good?" "It doesn't matter whether it's good or bad. Life is a big empty dream. It's only a fleeting moment. Only the way of heaven is always there, reciprocating and never changing" After a long silence, Murong Ziying looked at the boundless sea of ??clouds, He said lightly, "This life is just like this." ps: It shouldn't be considered cruel, right? This is the most reasonable ending I can think of. Everyone should be responsible for what they do. There is nothing good without a reason in this world, so the truth of many things is too cruel, especially not suitable for someone as pure as Yun Tianhe People As for Ziying, there is no other way. In order to adapt to the plot of the ancient sword, I can only arrange it this way; To step into that circle, continue the blood of the nightmare, and take responsibility, after all, she is a demon and not a human, and she is different from Yun Tianhe after all; Yun Tianqing has suffered psychological torture in the ghost world for more than ten years, and finally regret Reincarnation I think this is the most realistic ending, what do you guys think? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 The Author's Words You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first part is officially over. Some people asked me why I chose brother Xiao for the first stop, and I replied that it was for the character of the protagonist. If you become some other boss from the beginning, it is easy to be cynical in various encounters, resulting in unequal strength and xinxing, and there will definitely be problems in the end. Xuan Xiao is a cultivator of immortals, he is relatively indifferent in terms of emotions, and his mood problems are easy to calm down, and the time of time travel is just right, so the protagonist will not become two. Ming Xijue wants to play the role of the villain. He possesses the villain's pride, self-esteem, unrestrained chic and absolute strength, but he will not be as crazy or distorted or have unrealistic dreams as the villain. Brother Xiao's nineteen years have been Let him mature. If you have any questions, please leave a message! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue watched the main god complete the follow-up work through the projection equipment of the main god's space, and was extremely satisfied, but the main god said: "Being a villain makes everyone respect and miss you, and you are the first one!" "This is character. My noble character has convinced everyone, so of course they will respect me." Ming Xijue said with a smile, "Also, I took advantage of their weaknesses to help them accomplish what they most want to do , they are naturally embarrassed to arrange me again." "It seems that you have a preliminary understanding of conspiracies and tricks." The Lord God concluded. "That's not true. Although I am very happy when you praise me like this, I know that there is still a difference between me and a real politician, conspirator, etc." Ming Xijue is very self-aware, "I have to thank you, not only this He didn't let me continue to play the villain boss for three months, and helped me solve the matter in Xiansi." "Employees should also have human rights. In order to avoid your schizophrenia, I can only do this." The main god replied, "And that is the world of Xianjian and not Xiansi, so I can't let you cut down the sacred tree. , otherwise the world will still collapse. Besides, you say hello to me now, but you won¡¯t say that soon.¡± Ming Xijue's expression tightened: "Oh? The next world is not good? Could it be some disgusting world like Resident Evil? A Nightmare on Elm Street? Death is coming?" "I'm not asking you to play the boss of a horror movie. Most of the characters you want to play are from Japanese anime." The main god said. "No, I heard that many bosses in Japanese anime are so brain-dead, and the single-minded Yun Tianhe makes me tired enough, do I still have to accept mental attacks?" Ming Xijue wailed. "I heard?" The main god was taken aback, "Have you never watched Japanese anime?" Ming Xijue thought for a while, and replied: "No, I've seen Conan, Qihun and dn, I know a little bit about Hokage and Shinigami, and Saint Seiyahas left a deep psychological shadow on me, and Pokemon has also seen it. These. You have to understand that our Chinese rpg games have handsome men, handsome men, beautiful women and beautiful women, and the grand plot contains classical culture. How can I have time to watch the anime that has hundreds of episodes? Lord God, just say it straight, if it¡¯s a saint, I¡¯ll go back to Xiansi¡¯s world and fight Fuxi right away.¡± "That's not true." The Lord God said slowly. "Could it be that I haven't seen it?" Ming Xijue rubbed her chin. The Lord God thought to himself that you have hardly watched a few of them, okay? But he still spit out the name: "Vampire Knight." Ming Xijue thought for a while, and was sure he had never heard of this name before, so he had a bad premonition in his heart: "Could it be" "Girl manga." The main god replied. Ming Xijue's face was livid, and he almost burst out a few words between his teeth: "Do girl comics need a boss?" It's no wonder that Ming Xijue lost his composure, because in his impression, the so-called teenage comics and teenage novelsin short, when the word "girl" is involved, it can be transformed into another meaning, that is - Mary Sue. Because many girl comics are adapted from love games, in the comics, as long as they are good men, they will all fall in love with the heroine, and then stage all kinds of joys and sorrows, love and hate entanglements, even the final boss is inevitable. But the time-traveling version of Mary Su can be easily killed, can he still kill the protagonist? Moreover, there is another very notable characteristic of girl comics, that is, the heroine is a virgin, a novice, and an ordinary person. Do you play the leading role? Thinking that I might have to face a girl who is ordinary-looking, but also pretends to be stubborn, can't see the situation clearly, and has good intentions casually First pretend to hate her, then shut her up and fall in love with her slowly in contact, Maybe in the end, she will persist until her death and even die to save her Ming Xijue feels that life is a dark day. If the lord god is cruel enough to use some female bg** manga to make him play the boss he doesn't plan to live. "Well, back then, Qionghua Huan was fat, swallows were thin, and the female disciples were undoubtedly good-looking, and the stunning beauties from other sects were also very interesting to me. In the end, I was completely unwavering in order to practice, but now I have to fight with a group of people. Fighting for a woman who is as big as a vegetable and a radish on the street? Besides, the protagonists in Japanese comics are generally young, so should I be labeled as a pedophile?" Ming Xijue felt sorry for herself, but did not forget Think about how to use a stand-in puppet. The Lord God finally came to his senses: "Do you think I will pick that kind ofDoes the world lower your IQ? " "Isn't it?" Ming Xijue immediately cheered up, "It's fine if you don't." "Forget it, I can't tell if it's true, I'll give you the plots of the animation and comics, and you can probably sort it out." The Lord God said this, and the animations and comics of Vampire Knight soon appeared in Ming Xijue's mind And the official novel. During the nineteen years in Qionghua, Ming Xijue's speed has been trained, and these things are already imprinted in his mind, so after a short time, he finished reading all the things related to the vampire knight, Then sigh. "What's wrong?" "The ones in Japan just can't compare with those in our Celestial Dynasty. There are too many bugs in the settings. First of all, the reason why vampires and humans can coexist peacefully is nonsense. Humans and humans can't live in peace. Xiansili and Yuntianhe don't even have such Naive idea, let monsters who eat humans live with humans? Count on their control? Isn¡¯t this delivering food!¡± Ming Xijue was very disappointed, ¡°When I first heard about vampires, I thought it was Thirteen On the clan side, it turned out to be a fictional world. Is Jiu Lanshu really the ancestor who lived for more than 5,000 years? Isn¡¯t the gold content of his layout too low? I think many things in it are coincidences If Fei Yingxian hadn't died voluntarily, if she hadn't had a relationship with Zhui Shengyi and refused to suck Yihui's blood, if Zhui Shengyi still held resentment and refused to become the power of Zhui Shengling no matter which one Cone Shengling, the strongest vampire hunter, cannot be cultivated even if the steps are wrong. Does he like to bet on the probability of "if" so much? Also, if it is the ancestor, then there must have been some Holy See War or Pure Blood War back then? Whatever you want A lost thing should be able to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules to kill Jiulan Litu. The soul reincarnation should lose power rather than vision? Also, I think five thousand years is enough for him to see all kinds of things. You're a girl, why do you still like the black lord You Ji? The ancestor of the blood race has this level of vision?" "You are going to be a villain, not to complain." The Lord God reminded. "Isn't it necessary to figure it out? As for me, now I'm like an actor. When I play a role, I have to figure out the cause and effect and decide what expression to use. You must know better than me that there are many bugs. It can be called the world, I don't know what laws and restrictions that world self-improves, but it can't be separated from the outline, so I can only deduce from it!" Ming Xijue said lazily. "You can rest assured about this, you don't need to speculate at all, three thousand years is enough for you to study!" As soon as the voice of the Lord Shen Shen fell, a white light covered Mingxi Jue, "Also, remind you, although you can use Xi And Wangshu, but one cannot be known by others, and the other is only one-tenth of the power so as not to disrupt the balance of the world." "Lord God, one day I will kill you!" Ming Xijue gritted her teeth, the revenge of the popsicles in the previous nineteen years has not been avenged! Now it's been three thousand years! And still be the kind of monster that wants to live on human blood! "Wait until you have the strength." "Lord God, is there anything you can do, I will never be a vampire!" Ming Xijue swore in his heart, he always remembered that he was human, so he would never be such a monster, let alone drink human blood. "Yes, as long as you dare to use Xihe Yangyan to purify yourself, and then start cultivating demons, but the process is very painful and will take a very long time, you should be aware of Xihe's restraint on demons." The main god replied. Ming Xijue showed a nonchalant smile: "Painful? I think my endurance is very high." No matter what kind of suffering he suffers, he is willing, because he is a human being, and he only wants to be a human being. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A Ma Yuan sat on the carriage, looked at the golden invitation in his hand, and sighed repeatedly. This world is ruled by vampires, and the pure-blood king of levela is undoubtedly the king, but there is more than one levela. The six major families of Biaomu and Chengmo are the kings of the imperial dynasty. In order to give some respect to the nobles of levelb, they specially selected the highly respected existences from these families to enter the senate, but in the final analysis, all the families of levelb are pure blood kings It's nothing more than a vassal of the old man. He is said to be a veteran, but in fact he has no status at all. Unexpectedly, all generations of the Jiulan family followed an overly gentle strategy, but they did not trust the pure blood of the other six families, which led to the fall of power to the Senate. The desire for pure blood further expanded the desire of the Senate, and began to monitor the pure blood Kind, thirsty for their blood, pure blood is not only sweet and mellow, but also can increase the strength and lifespan of the user, for levelb, the lifespan of two thousand years is obviously not enough, they control the world's economic artery and have powerful power , How can I enjoy it in just two thousand years? Who in this world would think that their life is too long? but¡­¡­ I know that factional struggles within the Senate are fierce, and I also know that the seven pure-blood families are fighting for power and profit, but you can't bully a newcomer! That's right, newcomer. The current Ma Yuan is still a 200-year-old young vampire in his prime, just because every family has to have a seat in the Senate, and the Yi family has unfortunately declined, and many people in the family have died. The new patriarch was kicked into the Senate. As a little transparent person who had no right to speak at all, he did not expect that after two or three months of peaceful life, he would get this drudgery called "Death Notice Poster" thing. In order to show respect for the King of Pure Blood, the invitations must be delivered to them by the members of the Senate. Who made this rule? Yi Yi Ma Yuan looked at the dazzling "To Jiu Lan Li Tu" on the invitation card without tears, just wanted to cry, no, it should be said, if you don't cry now, you have no chance. If anyone dares to mention Jiulan Litu in the Senate, they will definitely be slapped hundreds of times by those superiors. There is no way, this evil god has left too deep a shadow on everyone in the Senate. They twitched reflexively when they heard the word "Li Tu". The glorious deeds of Jiulan Li Tu are very resounding, and his experience is also very legendary. He was originally the eldest son of the pure blood emperor Jiulan family, and logically speaking he should be the orthodox heir of the Jiulan family, but it is a pity that his natural eye color is red on the left and right on the right. Lan's different pupils made the Jiulan family scared, so they exchanged countless conditions with the elder son and the Senate, and everyone was happy. It's just that in private, everyone laughed at Jiulan's family for being a mouse, and they were too timid, so what if they had different red and blue eyes? They actually betrayed the heir because of this, and lost all face, which also led to the senate¡¯s aggressiveness towards pure blood. They felt that pure blood was too useless, and it also made several radical pure blood families very dissatisfied. They think that the Jiulan family is so cowardly that they are really not suitable to be pure-blooded emperors, and should be replaced by other families, so they fight in the dark. They use Jiulan Litu as an excuse to fight, but no one cares about Jiulan Litu's life or death. Therefore, the legitimate crown prince of the imperial dynasty, the heir of the Jiulan family, actually grew up on the top of the Senate tower, just waiting for him to become a tool and test product for blood collection. Li Tu became a blood slave raised by these aristocrats before reaching adulthood. Over time, he developed a perverted personality, and then used conspiracy to control the Senate to collude with the Hunters Association It stands to reason that this is the only way for Jiulan Li Tu, but The reason why the word "unpredictable things in the world" appears is that there are examples to prove it. After Jiulan Litu awakened as an adult, the senior officials of the Senate were full of expectations and wanted to taste the blood of Jiulan's family. Unexpectedly, they were burned for a long time by the research madman Jiulan Litu with various flames, from body to soul, to study vampires. The cell activity brought about by that extraordinary body All the nobles who participated in this incident were all arrested by Jiulan Litu, and then slowly studied one by one as experimental products, and in front of everyone in the Senate. A series of powerful experiments such as vivisection were carried out, and the screams rang out for three months. Those high-level officials who were killed to make an example of others died naturally, but the other veterans who were taken away by Jiulan Litu could be seen. I don't know what the end is, and I guess it won't be much better Everyone burst into tears, no wonder the Jiulan family didn't dare to take him, so it turned out that they had guessed his character a long time ago? In this world, lunatics are not to be feared, and perverts are not to be feared. The most frightening thing is the crazy and perverted scientist. We should have awakened to this kind of truth a long time ago! If things are just like this, then Jiulan Li Tugen?It¡¯s not a bad star, but the problem is that there are always so many ignorant and ignorant guys in this world. After these things, the Senate sent the old man out of his territory like a god of plague, never daring to mention any blood matters, and even sent him a mountain to live in according to his wishes, mobilizing manpower and material resources to go Not to mention building a house or something. As a result, the vampire hunter heard about a pure-blood living in seclusion alone, and felt that it should be a great contribution, so he took a huge group of people there, but he didn't even see Jiulan Litu's face, so he was directly caught by the door. Those magic circles were cleaned up, and then the old man went back to the Senate, and with a smile on his face, he arrested the one with the most real power first, and he didn't know what secret method he used to find out who revealed his residence He went out, and then all those people were sent to his laboratory and never came out The struggle between the Senate and Jiulan Litu has been protracted, but Jiulan Litu has never lost. After five hundred years of fighting, the Senate is afraid. They really dare not provoke this boss whose hands are stained with the blood of the same clan. We can only give this master a good confession. He can do whatever he wants, but don't come to see us. As long as he comes to the Senate, there will be a change of blood here. Even this killing god who ignores your rank, ignores your power, and ignores who is behind you is too powerful. We must never see him. Moreover, according to rumors, this uncle doesn¡¯t like to attend any banquets at all, but he has to send invitations to him every time. The first thing you have to face is whether he is experimenting. If he is experimenting, congratulations, you will be rejected by the door. Let those messy formations be trapped or killed! Even if he is not doing experiments, if he is in a good mood, he will give you some advice with a smile; if he is in a bad mood, he will use you as an experiment. Therefore, this errand is called "death notice post", and some nobles even said: "If you have someone you don't like, let him send invitations to Liushu Tianjing!" It can be seen how terrible Yiyi Mayuan received. errands. But Yiyi Mayuan is also very clear that the nobles have a very detailed division of family property, which has been handed down from ancient times and cannot be changed. Yiyi¡¯s family has only one heir left. As long as he dies, the Senate can get it smoothly. A family property. Although a family has declined now, there are still a lot of savings from their ancestors. If the Senate gets it, it can be regarded as a considerable income. If you don¡¯t climb up to someone as soon as possible, then there is only one way waiting for you¡ª¡ªto be the elder The high-level members of the hospital were sacrificed, the family was ruined, all the property was divided up, and even the name would not be recorded in history. Time passed quickly in his wild thoughts, and the carriage stopped. The Liushu Heaven Realm has arrived. ps: The current Yiyi Mayuan is still very tender. As for the appearance in the plot, it can only be said that time is not forgiving In addition, the place name of Liushu Tianjing comes from "Fantasy Three Kingdoms 4". It is a very beautiful place and the map is quite beautiful, so it is used here unceremoniously. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This Jiulan Litu who was regarded by the Senate as an evil god is naturally Ming Xijue. This time, the main god really gave him too much face, and let him go directly into the belly of a vampire, only to find that he was born as a deal. Every time Ming Xijue thinks of this, she feels very depressed. He was looking forward to maternal love, but after he was born, Jiulan and his wife seemed to see the god of death, and then exchanged him and the Senate for great benefits without hesitation. Let's take a look at the world of Layun Tianqing and the others, the same kind will kill each other, let alone the heterogeneous? However, thinking that he had already finished the plot of Xian Si, and that the first three parts of Xianjian probably had nothing to do with him, he restrained his thoughts and started to study the power of vampires instead. In fact, he really wanted to drag the main god over to whip him. After all, he was still a cultivator in the previous world. Although the power system after becoming a demon is somewhat similar to that of a vampire, he has not mastered the power of a demon at all, which means he has nothing. Cultivation and rich theoretical knowledge are completely unusable. However, it takes a long time for vampires to reach adulthood from infancy, and the stronger the power, the longer it will be. The growth time of more than a hundred years shocked the pure blood, but it also made the nobles more greedy. Who is Ming Xijue? That's the person who directly wiped out one-third of the luck in the God Realm when he saw the God Realm's displeasure! He has been playing Xuan Xiao for too long, and he has a sense of arrogance in his bones. He has long been unhappy to be treated like this, so when the nobles are arrogant and want to draw his blood, he finally solved his physical troubles. A Xi and Yang Yan went over, first drove the leaders out of their wits, and then trapped the rest of the nobles, slowly drew out the essence and blood of their lives to study, and compared the difference between when the essence and blood were on them and when they were not there He didn't care, anyway, he took a small fire to roast slowly, and when the ban was set, he began to search for the books of the Senate. As for the screams of those three months it was purely because he was so fascinated by reading books that he forgot that he still Shut up people. "Your way is too rough!" the Lord God commented. "Don't worry, guys who are used to thinking about things with conspiracies and tricks will definitely keep probing. I also happened to see what the use of the blood of the vampire's life essence is, and I will study it slowly. In fact, this design is different from Western legends. It must make me very curious!" Ming Xijue replied, "I just discovered it too, do powerful people need any intrigues? For example, pure bloods are really a headache for the Senate, but what about me? If I give them all Setting up the Forbidden God Art, won¡¯t the entire Senate listen to me? It¡¯s really boring.¡± "I asked you to come here to practice strategy and political means, and you actually play personal heroism! You are invincible in this world, but what about other worlds?" "Okay, okay, but I think that in the race of vampires, the spokesmen of clowns and beasts, although the surface is bright and beautiful, there seems to be only conspiracy behind the scenes, and it is nothing more than an exchange of benefits. It depends on the forces behind you and the like." Ming Xi Jue shrugged, "It's really meaningless." "What do you find interesting?" Ming Xijue immediately regained her spirits: "Why don't you send me to the Three Kingdoms, how majestic and turbulent, how many heroes That kind of place is the real growth of IQ!" "That is to say, you admit that your IQ is low now?" the main god complained. Ming Xijue retorted, only to find that the formation she set up had been violated, and she couldn't help but feel a little depressed. "They hold banquets for 300 days out of 365 days a year. I don't know what important banquet they invite me this time. It's really boring." Ming Xijue leaned lazily on the sofa , "I just happen to be in a good mood, so let this little guy in." Therefore, there is a thing in this world called luck, which directly determines the fate of any living being, and we like to use a more popular name to express it, that is-character. Yi Yi Ma Yuan is undoubtedly a very good character, the so-called "death notice post" is only because Ming Xijue spends too much time digesting Qionghua's various classics and combined with his current physical fitness to study the way of power operation and other busy schedules Work, so he made countless formations outside Liushutian, anyway, someone who took advantage of him provided materials. Liushu Tianjing - this is named after Ming Xijue's favorite spot in the game, Ming Xijue's home in this world, not only beautiful, but also contains countless dangers, and Ming Xijue is too much Concentrate, so most of the people who came to send invitations before were trapped to death or killed by touching some formations. This has to be said to be the sorrow of vampires. Being able to come when Ming Xijue was resting was originally a very small possibility, and it was even rarer to see Ming Xijue in a good mood. It can be said that as long as a piece of hemp is far from any difference.??, he can or will go back, and in the future, he will definitely be able to make a living just by collecting tickets, and maybe he will be able to publish a best-selling book on "How to Get Out Unscathed After Sending Invitations". Therefore, when a Mayuan was successfully teleported to the room, he still couldn't believe it, but he also murmured in his heart, thinking that this place is too deserted, maybe Jiulan and Litu are the only ones? In fact, he got the truth. Cultivators like to be quiet and hate being disturbed by others. Ming Xijue's symptoms are more obvious. After all, although he was a little smarter before, he was just an ordinary college student. After staying in the forbidden area for so many years, if he can't learn to enjoy loneliness, then he is not far from going crazy, but Ming Xijue is still fine now, so he has fallen in love with loneliness. A Ma Yuan didn't even dare to lift his head, and respectfully knelt down on one knee: "A Ma Yuan in the Senate, I have seen Master Jiulan." Ming Xijue didn't expect that the future ruler of the Senate would come immediately after the Lord God criticized his inaction, but at this time, Ma Yuan was still a vampire around 200 years old, with a handsome appearance and a timid personality, as if he only wanted to Keep to yourself and don't have too much ambition. Ming Xi raised her hand, let the invitation that Ma Yuan was holding fly to her hand, opened it casually, and then smiled: "Little guy, do you know what is said in this invitation?" The two of them seem to be about the same age, but Ming Xijue called "little guy" very naturally, and Yi Mayuan didn't have any intention of refuting. After all, the one who talked to him was not only the king of pure blood, but also lived for fifteen hundred years, so how could he not be his elder? Yi Yi Ma Yuan heard this pleasant and interesting voice, but felt that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, because the rumors clearly said that Jiu Lan Li Tu's personality changes are completely irregular, maybe he is treating you right now. Gentle, I will kill you in the next moment, so Ma Yuan didn't dare to breathe, and said humbly: "I don't know." "Then let me tell you, it says that the Jiulan family finally has a little princess, and at the full moon banquet of this girl named Jiulanshuli, Jiulanshang will also announce that she will become Jiulan You It's about the fianc¨¦e's affairs, so they specially invited me to attend." Ming Xijue didn't show any anger at all, but was full of interest, "Not bad, I thought that after having such a powerful son like me, I wouldn't be able to have children at all. I didn't expect them to have two children." A Ma Yuan's heart has completely sunk. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In order to maintain their bloodlines, pure-blooded families usually marry within the family, and the more noble the bloodlines, the harder it is for vampires to have children. Relatively speaking, female vampires are even rarer and rarer. Jiulan Shuli, the newly born little princess of the Jiulan family, is the only girl in this generation of Jiulan family. As soon as she was born, the Jiulan couple couldn't wait to announce her engagement with Jiulanyou. The heir of the Jiulan family, but the true orthodox heir Jiulan Litu was inexplicably disqualified. This invitation is entirely for a demonstration. One Ma Yuan can naturally imagine his own fate, nothing more than being beaten into small pancakes by angry pure blood, and what is even more tragic is that life would be worse than death in the laboratory "Your name is Yiyi Mayuan? I don't think I've ever heard of Yiyi's surname!" Ming Xijue looked at Yiyi Mayuan who was kneeling on the ground, and observed this nobleman who would even give some face to Jiulanshu, the ancestor of Jiulan. Playing with the invitation casually, he asked, "Who did you offend to receive this job?" Since it had become a habit to slay demons and demons when he became Xuan Xiao, when he became a vampire, he was naturally full of disgust and rejection for this race that lived on human blood. From the moment he was born, he began to transform his body and refused to quote Human blood can tell his attitude, so for Ming Xijue, it is normal to kill as many vampires as there is no psychological burden at all. Moreover, those vampire hunters who have devoured the blood of the vampire's life and transformed their physical fitness are still monsters in his eyes, and he will not feel it when they kill them. But this kind of situation is very horrifying in the eyes of others, so he is completely respectful and far away. Yiyi Mayuan was thinking about his n ways to die, and he was shocked when he heard Ming Xijue's question. He also found it strange that their Yiyi family was a middle-lower family among the nobles, how could it be so missed? Seeing him like this, Ming Xijue knew that he didn't know anything, so she smiled: "Get up, I've been here for nearly a thousand years, and I don't know anything about the current situation, so explain it to me." Then, Ming Xijue threw a small blood-colored bead casually, and said lightly: "I made this thing casually, and it's very useful. You pierce your heart and drop a drop of blood into it, and it will recognize you as its master." , even pure blood will take a lot of effort to deal with you." Yiyi Mayuan knew that this glamorous and noble pure-blood king in front of him could destroy himself at will, and would never cheat on such trivial matters, so he pierced his heart with the dagger he carried without hesitation, dripping After soaking in blood, let the blood bead recognize its owner, but a raging flame surged in his heart. Just because he has no strength, he doesn't even know why he took this mission Yiyi Ma is far from being a fool. Of course he understands that the struggle of the Senate also involves the game between the pure-blood kings. The nobles are the executors and spokespersons of their interests, so no pure-blood king will directly kill the elders If you don't want to be sacrificed, there are only two ways. Possess incomparably powerful strength, or have the power to make anyone dare not act rashly. The lifespan of aristocrats is only two thousand years, and most of them can't live to this time. Compared with pure blood in terms of strength, there is a huge difference, so I have only one way to go. Climb up by all means until you control the entire Senate! If it is said that Yi Mayuan never dreamed that he could reach this height, but the man in front of him gave him a glimmer of hope. Jiulan Litu, a pure-blooded monarch who is so powerful that the entire Senate dare not show any disrespect to him! Although those purebloods don't really believe that Jiulan Litu will have such a strong strength. After all, the strength of purebloods is similar, and the strength can only be judged by age, but for some reason, Yiyi Mayuan has this confidence. Being able to make a defensive magic weapon that is difficult for pure blood to break through, and to give it to himself so casually, this nobleman who has only met once, has been cultivating in one place for nearly a thousand years, never enjoying life If he did not A strength so strong that it can surpass all vampires, Yi Mayuan would never believe it. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity! Immediately, Ma Yuan became more respectful, and asked humbly: "I wonder what Lord Jiulan wants to know?" "I'm not the only one with the surname Jiulan." Ming Xijue said casually, "Call me Li Tu." A Ma Yuan was stunned. The King of Pure Blood attaches great importance to his name. Even the rulers of the Senate, who have already mastered most of the real power, dare not call Pure Blood by his name. I don't know how many years I have been used to it, but this one in front of meBit is really like rumors, unpredictable personality. He didn't know that Ming Xijue had no sense of belonging to the name "Jiulan Litu" at all, but liked the name Xuan Xiao very much, so he didn't feel offended at all when people called Litu directly, so he wouldn't. Mind this little thing. Although Yi Yi Ma Yuan knew that this was against the rules, he knew that Ming Xijue must not be dissatisfied at this time, so he immediately changed his words: "Lord Li Tu." Ming Xijue nodded in satisfaction, thinking that Yi Ma Yuan was really a smart person, no wonder he could climb so high later on, I don't know whether Jiulan Li Tu in the original book used Yi Yi Ma Yuan or directly ordered him But this is not any trouble for Ming Xijue at all. For Ming Xijue, since he is here to play the villain boss, he should have a bit of aura. Isn't it more in line with the villain's style to get rid of one's own control? So he casually pointed to a chair and said, "Sit there!" Poor Yiyi Ma Yuan was frightened today and didn't dare to disobey Ming Xijue, so he had to sit down tremblingly, but in fact he only touched the edge of the chair. As long as Ming Xijue had a dissatisfaction, he could stand up immediately, Ming Xijue Looking at his appearance like sitting on a needle cushion, I just thought it was funny, but I didn't pay too much attention to it, but said with interest: "How about you, let's talk about my younger brother Jiu Lanyou first!" Yi Yi Ma Yuan's head was covered with cold sweat. How can I know what you are thinking? What if I say Jiulanyou is good and you get angry? If I say that Jiulanyou is not good, you think this is an internal matter of Jiulan's family, and I, an outsider, made a rash comment, so what should I do if I just kill me? Poor Yi Yi Ma Yuan is still a novice, and has never encountered such a dangerous situation, but now the situation is that he is walking on the single-plank bridge on the cliff, as long as he says something wrong, he will die, and he will be tortured to death At this moment of life and death, Yi Yi Ma Yuan mobilized all his wisdom, hoping to find out Ming Xi Jue's attitude towards Jiu Lan's family from the initial conversation. But he soon found sadly that Ming Xijue seemed to be watching the affairs of Jiulan's family as if he was watching a play, he just thought it was fun, and he only refuted when he called him Master Jiulan Wait, why do you have to do it yourself A minor nobleman calling him by his first name instead of his last name? Yi Ma Yuan's heart beat violently. Perhaps, he found a breakthrough. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the world of vampires, the surname Jiulan undoubtedly represents nobility, glory and power. The Jiulan family, whether they are the main family or the members of the branch family, are all proud of their surname, and they are deeply proud of it. Saying "Master Jiulan", one will be absolutely terrified and respectful, because it symbolizes absolute authority. Even though the past generations of Jiulan Patriarchs have pursued a gentle strategy, leading to the fall of power, the surname Jiulan still has absolute influence among vampires. But the man in front of him would rather be called by his name directly by a little noble than to hear the name "Master Jiulan". Why? "I'm not the only one with the surname Jiulan." This sentence suddenly appeared in Yiyi Mayuan's mind. He gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble, so he replied respectfully, "Second Master Jiulan, very good." "Oh? Can you be more specific?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. In the plot, Jiu Lanyou seems to have an arrogant personality but is very gentle with her lover and friends, but not so confident with Shang Jiulan, Li Tu and the Senate. That's why the tragedies in the future were caused, but Ming Xijue never believed in any plots, because this was the real world. "The status of the subordinate's family is very low, and they cannot meet the honorable Second Young Master Jiulan. It's just hearsay." A Ma Yuan first prepared the ground before saying, "I heard that Second Young Master Jiulan has a handsome appearance and a gentle personality. The second young lady and the fourth young lady of the Changteng family both admire the second young master Jiulan very much, so many people said that there might be some trouble between these two young ladies at this banquet." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "I remember that I visited Fei Yingzheng's succession ceremony a thousand years ago. At that time, he was still single. I didn't expect that a thousand years had passed, and he would have two children. Don't worry about the inheritance of the Scarlet Sakura family, right?" A Ma Yuan said cautiously: "Lord Li Tu, Patriarch Fei Ying only has two daughters." "Huh? Isn't their Feiying family unable to have a daughter?" Ming Xijue said lazily, "Why are there two girls in this generation? Could it be that his sister and wife were killed by humans, so he married another family?" woman?" Yi Yi Ma Yuan thought that this lord is really bold enough to directly say that Mrs. Fei Ying will be killed by vampires successively, so should I gossip about that one? But after thinking about it, Ming Xijue didn't seem to show any respect for Fei Yingzheng, so he said softly: "The Fei Ying family has no children for five hundred years, so the head of Fei Ying's family married a pure blood from another family and gave birth to her." The eldest daughter, Miss Xian, the wife of the head of the family was very angry but helpless, until the second Miss Scarlet Ying was born two hundred years ago I heard that Miss Xian's life is not very good." Of course Ming Xijue could hear it from Yi Yi Ma Yuan's words. After all, Yi Yi Ma Yuan didn't dare to call the second lady who was suspected of being a time-traveling woman by her name, but she called Fei Yingxian directly, even though she added an honorific title. , but it is definitely a big difference. Thinking of Fei Yingxian's obviously insulting nickname "Kuangsaki Ji" and her encounters, it is not difficult for Ming Xijue to guess how Fei Yingxian's life will be. . "Saya Changteng is also very good. I met her eldest son once. That boy is quite smart. It's a pity that his father is a collateral branch of the Huangli family and cannot inherit the position of the Changteng family. I didn't expect Saya Changteng to settle down. She gave birth to three more children at the expense of strength, could it be that something happened to her second and third children?" Ming Xijue seemed to be reminiscing about the past, but in fact she wanted to know the information about the traverser. A Ma Yuan thought to himself how many years old Huangli do you remember? But he still didn't dare to show the slightest bit, but replied with all his heart: "The second young master of the Changteng family is also very good, but he is too ambitious. He had many conflicts with the Senate and other families, and he almost hurt the second young master Jiulan by relying on his seniority. Therefore Patriarch Jiulan ordered Patriarch Changteng not to allow him to inherit the Changteng family. The third young master and fourth miss are twins, and Patriarch Changteng likes him very much." Ming Xijue rubbed her chin, her eyes flashed with interest: "So, this full moon banquet is very interesting?" A Ma Yuan didn't dare to answer, and immediately stood up. "A piece of hemp is far away, isn't it?" "The subordinate is here." "Since you have claimed to be a subordinate, I won't be polite." Ming Xijue slightly raised her chin, "This banquet, please introduce those people to me!" Yi Ma Yuan was overjoyed, it not only meant that he, a little nobleman, could get to know those big men, but also symbolized that Jiu Lan Li Tu, the pure-blooded king, was standing behind him. People said that beating a dog depends on the owner. Status, those seniors who want to curry favor or are very afraid of Jiulan and Litu will definitely win him over, and his bright future can also be imagined, so he gave a big gift from his retainers: "Thank you, Lord Litu." Ming Xijue slightlyRaising his hand, he sent a piece of hemp far away. He didn't want to cultivate countless elixir, and the fairyland on earth he arranged would be polluted by the breath of vampires. "Do you want to train him?" the Lord God asked. Ming Xijue smiled: "Since the plot has raised him so high, I naturally have to go along with it, and he has already passed my three tests, so he is indeed a man to be made." If Yi Ma Yuan, who was wiping off a cold sweat, heard Ming Xijue's words, he would probably have to change another set of clothes. He didn't know that his life had already lingered three times before the gate of hell. The first time was the blood coagulation bead, and Ming Xijue wanted to test him about current affairs. Facts have proved that Yi Mayuan is a smart person, and he stabbed at the vitals without hesitation in order to let the blood coagulation bead recognize its owner; the second time was Ming Xi When Jue asked him to call him by name, Ruoyi Mayuan wanted to decline to show that he didn't dare, Ming Xijue would definitely let him experience the pain of the burning sun; the third time was to ask about Jiu Lanyou's situation Sometimes, this is also the most critical, because the first two times may still be coincidences, but this time it is entirely up to oneself to judge, and Yi Ma Yuan said it very justly, Ming Xijue, who has been monitoring his emotions with his spiritual sense, also found that he did not Lied, that's why I gave him a chance. Once, a chance to reach the sky in one step. Although there is a piece of Ma Yuan in the plot, it is not a problem for Ming Xijue. He can completely leave a piece of Ma Yuan's blood, and then create a puppet "Yi Yi Ma Yuan". I am extremely confident in my ability, that puppet can definitely complete the plot without being discovered by anyone. But since the real Yiyi Mayuan is so knowledgeable, Ming Xijue is not a murderer, so he will naturally let him go and let this subordinate who can't betray him deal with the matter. As for whether he will be backlashed Are you telling a joke? "How do you deal with those traversers? Although the constraints of the law of space prevent them from telling, and others cannot get the plot, it can indeed be deduced from many of their behaviors." The Lord God asked. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "If anyone is restless, just kill him." "These people have status and status. Unlike the special situation back then, you can use a reason to kill them all." "Have I killed fewer monsters?" Ming Xijue stood with her hands behind her back, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, and said calmly, "I have killed many monsters who are so much higher than these monsters, and I would care about these inferior races." ? If it is said that the third generation of blood races in China and the West joined forces, I might still be a little apprehensive, but what can the low-level races do to me with three drops of blood that cannot grow? There is nothing worth seeing With special supernatural powers, I haven't researched anything new, and I haven't used one-third of my ability Killing them will dirty my Xihe sword." "But after all, you still have to stay here to complete the plot." "So what? They're only afraid of me, so how dare they target me? If it's revenge, I don't mind letting them all disappear." Ming Xijue smiled proudly, with extreme confidence between the lines. He is arrogant and conceited, so what? In the nineteen years since he became Xuanxiao, fighting the demon world, exterminating demons, hurting Xuannv, and Qi Tiandi, all the people in the world either admire or fear him, and become the legend of that continent. In this world, what else can catch his eyes? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Century Hotel. In this world, there is no Holy See of dark creatures, so vampires develop extremely unscrupulously. If not for the gentle policy of their emperor Jiulan family and the contract made by their ancestors, human beings may become their blood slaves in captivity, but even if there are Due to many restrictions, vampires secretly control the lifeline of the whole world by virtue of their long lifespan, special abilities, handsome appearance and profound knowledge, making many people willingly offer their blood. The Century Hotel is owned by the Jiulan family, and it is also known as the most luxurious hotel in the world. Its characteristic is that the hotel has a total of 128 floors, all of which are inlaid with gold and jewels, pillars and other things that can be seen. And the higher the level, the more luxurious the decoration, and Ming Xijue couldn't help complaining: "Shouldn't the blood race have the nobility and elegance accumulated over time? Why are they the same as the nouveau riche?" "Can you not care about so much?" The Lord God replied. "Okay, okay, I don't care, I bullied Yi Ma Yuan." Ming Xijue was wronged by the main god, and immediately asked Yi Yi Ma Yuan, "I think it's very strange, why did everyone see him?" I feel like I have seen the God of Plague?" Yi Yi Ma Yuan hadn't cultivated yet, so he immediately showed a bit of embarrassment, scolding those people for going too far, at least give this pure-blooded king some face! No matter how fierce Jiulan Li Tu is, it is undeniable that his appearance is outstanding even among the purebloods who are all top-notch handsome men and beautiful women. I get rid of the siege! Didn't those women jump at Jiulanyou and Irisa Isa as soon as they saw them before? What are you pretending to be innocent now? In fact, he is quite miserable. Of course, the time-traveling girl has no brains enough to be narcissistic and thinks that Jiulan and Litu will fall in love with her as soon as she sees her, but she can't stand the miserable image in the anime! If he wasn't by Ming Xijue's side, it's guaranteed that Ming Xijue would already have a circle of people around him. Ming Xijue took this point into consideration, and deliberately dragged him a long way, because he was afraid that he would kill someone if he couldn't control himself. "Are you able to strike without hesitation?" The Lord God was puzzled, after all, Ming Xijue used Suyao's hands to solve this matter before, and Ming Xijue himself only killed monsters and those wicked monks of the evil way, so The Lord God thought that Ming Xijue still insisted on the morality in his heart, so he couldn't do anything. "If it's an innocent human being, I really can't do anything." Ming Xijue said softly, and then changed the subject, "Not to mention that their current bodies are vampires, and they would rather abandon their human identity in order to satisfy the desire in their hearts. A delusional fool, how could I not do it?" "You can tell the difference really clearly." "Of course, there is no need to save a person who is willing to degenerate, just like an infatuated woman who betrays her heart" Ming Xijue paused before saying, "If that man abandons her, she will still If you don't regret it, I naturally don't need to care about it." "You said it as if you would take care of her if she regretted it." The Lord God hit the nail on the head. Ming Xijue shrugged and did not speak. He found a corner and sat down, casually watching the scenes at the banquet. This banquet is not just attended by pure blood and nobles, they will also bring some human beings, but these human beings either know the true identity of their lovers, or they are greedy for vanity to cling to them. In short, vampires have the means to control them. Don't be afraid that something will go wrong with them. HoweverMing Xijue's smile is quite meaningful. His spiritual sense is so powerful, he just scanned all the people present, and found a very interesting thing. A Ma Yuan didn't dare to say hello to people he knew, but stood on the side tremblingly, not knowing what the meaning of this pure-blooded king known for his moodiness was, at this time he saw Ming Xijue's smile obviously had the element of watching a show , and boldly asked, "What orders does Master Li Tu have?" "It's nothing serious, it's just that there are many hunters among these humans." Ming Xijue said lightly. Yi Yi Ma Yuan's face changed drastically, but he didn't dare to move a step because of the presence of a great god next to him. He swallowed and asked, "Will Master Li Tu not tell Patriarch Jiulan?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Why should I say that?" "Can¡­¡­" "It's rare to see a big battle, so I'm going to watch it carefully." Ming Xijue said as she played with the crystal cup in her hand. Seeing Ming Xijue like this, Yi Yi Ma Yuan calmed down, annoyed how he had forgotten, with such a master here, even if all the nobles died, it would not be his turn.  Because of their long life and the ability to call the wind and rain, for vampires, their desire and ugliness are infinitely magnified, and the good qualities of human beings cannot be found in them. , so there is no guilt at all for a piece of hemp. At this time, Ming Xijue said slowly again: "I don't think there is any need for vampires and hunters to fight at all!" "Ah???" Poor Yi Ma Yuan was stunned again. He felt that as long as he was with Jiu Lan Li Tu, he would never lack opportunities to stimulate his heart's endurance, so he said this time a little fiercely. , "How is it possible? Hunters use cruel means to separate the power of our vampires and carry out living body transformation called Kuangfu Justice. In fact, they are in pursuit of greater strength and longevity. How can we let them go?" "You said it all, they are pursuing greater strength and longevity." Ming Xijue casually retorted, "Speaking of this, who is familiar with vampires? The higher the position, the more powerful a human being is, the more afraid of death , The same is true for vampires, if the Senate can get along well with the top leaders of the Hunter Association, ordering hunters is no problem at all!" "Huh???" Such a novel theory completely stunned Yi Mayuan. But Ming Xijue didn't let him go, and continued: "Look, the top executives of the Hunter Association want political achievements, and the vampires want to deal with enemies who don't agree with their own political views. If they cooperate, everyone will benefit from each other. One will get political achievements and the other will gain power." , The opponent is also eradicated by the opponent, how convenient and quick? Why fight and kill?" Yiyi Ma Yuan just wanted to say that this is wrong, vampires and hunters cannot cooperate, they have become natural enemies since birth, but he felt that what Ming Xijue said was absolutely right, how could there be humans who are not afraid dead? Even the nobles of vampires like them don't want to live longer, so dare to risk the taboo to deal with the pure blood king? But Yi Yi Ma Yuan felt that it was really difficult for him to make a decision. It has been a rule passed down for many years to be incompatible with hunters, but Master Li Tu was right. Since there is a better way, why not reciprocate? Ming Xijue spotted Ma Yuan's reaction out of the corner of her eye, and smiled with satisfaction. He has long discovered that the so-called darkness in this world is too pure. As the representative of darkness, vampires are somewhat like vampires except that they feed on blood. They are clearly the Virgin! The one in the anime seems to be more realistic. Since there is no such situation now, then he can plant a seed in Yi Mayuan's heart. Anyway, he is a villain, and demagoguery is the only job, isn't it? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Poor Yi Yi Ma Yuan has been uneasy since he heard Ming Xijue's theory, and he is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle in his heart, but he quickly suppresses this thought, after all, he is only a small person now, even if he has such a thought There is no such capital, and Ma Yuan, who came back to his senses, was surprised to find that the seat chosen by Ming Xijue was very delicate, not to mention that he was hiding in the dark, and looking from this direction, most of the venue could be occupied fundus. He naturally didn't know that this was the year after Ming Xijue became Xuan Xiao, fighting to the death with demon masters almost every day. He was put to death, so in terms of fighting ability and ability to observe the environment, no one in this world can surpass him. After all, this is just to beware of the high speed of vampires, and the world of Xianxia has all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers in all kinds of messes, not to mention Ming Xijue's high level. In fact, Ming Xijue left half of what she said just now. Vampire hunters have always hated vampires. This has become an axiom. Vampire hunters are worth sacrificing themselves, committing themselves to the enemy, and sneaking in at the risk of being discovered by pure blood. If it is not a big move, Ming Xijue wrote his name upside down . Ming Xijue is happy to watch the show, but he doesn't like being the protagonist himself. Before talking about who Suyu likes with Yun Tianhe, it was enough to make him disgusted. Now he doesn't want to get involved in this matter no matter what. Besides, He also wanted to see what level pure blood was. Although he already had a similar estimate, he hadn't actually seen it after all, so he still needed to understand it, so as not to capsize in the gutter. So, he watched these well-dressed vampires talking to each other with cold eyes, and they were very happy. Of course, pure bloods also have their own circles, and those who can follow pure bloods are their loyal subordinates, most of whom are direct retainers. My son, they may be able to call the wind and rain in the outside world, but in front of pure blood, they can only maintain supreme humility and humbleness. "This world is like this, whoever has strength can be the boss." Ming Xijue said to the main god. "But you can't deny that there are also very weak beings who can order a large number of masters." The Lord God said. "Right, wealththese are all part of strength, aren't they?" Ming Xijue replied. The Lord God didn't speak, he didn't like to argue with Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue casually glanced at everything in front of him, and then suddenly asked Yi Ma Yuan: "The black-haired boy over there should be Jiu Lanyou?" Mai Fuji. In other words, there were twenty or so traversers in this small banquet, and the highest status among them were naturally three pure-blooded ones - Scarlet Yingyue, Iris Mai and Iris Takeru, while the rest were noblemen. , There are humans, and there are vampire hunters "Master God, can you kill all those high-level master gods?" Ming Xijue gritted her teeth. It's true that he can do it, but how would he know if these people are useful? If any nobleman is the direct elder of those plot characters, wouldn't he destroy the balance of the space? It seems that the only ones I can kill directly are those three pure bloods, but how can I find an excuse? Ming Xijue stroked her chin, thinking about this question very seriously, but from Yi Mayuan's point of view, this pure-blooded king's expression was unpredictable. Could it be that he was planning to do something to Jiu Lanyou? Thinking of this, he shivered, and quickly replied: "Go back to Master Li Tu, that one is the Second Young Master Jiulan." "It's not that bad. He's almost two hundred years old, isn't he? This level of strength is still not enough. When I was thirty, I could defeat him with one hand." Ming Xijue was very disappointed. Yiyi Mayuan now knows a little bit about Ming Xijue's character, that is, he is extremely proud and conceited, there is no way, he has this strength, but 30 years old and 200 years old Isn't this too scary? Obviously the same parents, the same bloodline A Ma Yuan murmured in his heart. He didn't know that Ming Xijue played a word game. If it was the thirty-year-old "Jiulan Litu", it would definitely not be as powerful as the current Jiulanyou. There is no way, at that time, the special system of spiritual power, magic energy and vampires in his body tortured him He was dying, and under the surveillance of the Senate, he still couldn't show a look of pain, which of course couldn't be compared with Jiu Lanyou's high-spiritedness. But his so-called 30 years old was calculated from the time he was born. He met the main god at the age of 23 and began to play Xuan Xiao. A genius who has never been seen before, not to mention Jiu Lanyou who is cooking now, even dealing with the second and third generations of blood in this fake world is just a matter of raising your hand, and Ming Xi?But he didn¡¯t tell a lie, and intentionally kept planting seeds in Yi Ma Yuan¡¯s heart, so that his mind could never maintain a state of prosperity for himself, so that he could control it better in the future. "Are you so cautious about such a small person? Leaving your divine sense in the blood coagulation bead is enough to give this kid face, but you still want to create a hole in his heart. This is not the world of martial arts. These vampires are not Such a good mood." The Lord God said. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "Isn't this prepared for any danger? After all, the future is far away, but even Jiu Lanshu would respectfully call him the existence of 'Yi Weng'" "I really don't know what you're thinking." "Instead of complaining about me, you might as well just tell me, among these traversers, which one can be killed and which one can't, you know, any slight change may bring about shocking accidents." Ming Xijue said slowly , "Although it is more important to deal with the time traveler after the plot begins, but now I would rather kill by mistake than let it go." "There is one you cannot move." "who?" "Zhi Kui Masao." "What an ugly name." Ming Xijue showed a disgusted expression, "The Japanese are really not good at picking names." But he quickly realized, and then showed a very strange expression: "The surname Zhikui" "That's right, he is your father-in-law." The Lord God actually gloated a little. "I'm sorry, because of your teachings, I have become very lonely now." Ming Xijue said blankly, he is an orphan, although he is good-looking and smart, but girls nowadays are more realistic, even if they are real Even if there is love, he can't bear the pain of suffering with him. After all, there are parents who can help him, but he is alone like a rootless duckweedBecause of the cruel reality, he has lost his love and respects women a little bit. Firstly, Qionghua wanted to maintain Brother Xiao¡¯s image and it was easier to lose his feelings when cultivating immortality; The conclusion obtained in the book is that most of the troubles the protagonists get into are because of women. I really hate those protagonists. If there is an excellent woman around, they should burn incense and worship Buddha. He caused countless troubles, and finally asked them to give up their self-esteem and arrogance to serve a man in a "magnanimous" way Although he can have countless beauties with his current ability, But he, who is used to penance, doesn't like pleasure very much. He is so busy improving his strength that he has no time to do those things? Seeing one loves the other, without the corresponding state of mind, I really don't know how they can improve their strength if they don't have cheats Anyone will betray you, as long as the price is high enough, only the power that is completely his own will not. Ming Xijue is very, very clear about this, so he is very dissatisfied with those traversers. These main gods can gain merits if they maintain the world well, and those who traversed did not intend to have great merits in previous lives, so they can traverse at this price. Ming Xijue has never received family affection, so naturally he doesn't like these casual People who are flooded with giving up the priceless treasure of family love can't tolerate a starting man becoming their father-in-law. "If it really doesn't work, I'll make a sunflower that travels a thousand miles away!" Ming Xijue became ruthless. ps: A few classes were added unexpectedly this week, which made me very sadly busy. These days, I can only update once a day for the time being, but it will resume normal update on Friday, and add updates on weekends. Please understand one time! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, although Ming Xijue's location is hidden, it is also very eye-catching. The matter of Jiulan's family has long been known to everyone and they are happy to watch the show. Although they despise the cowardly act of betraying their son because they are pure-blooded, there is no doubt that if they know Xi Jue didn't show such a strong strength, everyone would pretend not to know, because the weak have no qualifications to be taken seriously. But before the invitations for this banquet were sent out, everyone had been guessing about the choice of the Jiulan couple. Choose the eldest son who has lived for more than a thousand years, is very powerful and is the real heir, but has no feelings for the family, even if he has one, he is only resentful; Second son, this decision is too important, and it will even cause a great shock in this vampire world. Although pure blood has a long lifespan, it is not unlimited. Their lifespan is about 5,000 years old, because giving birth to such an evildoer as Ming Xijue is too hurtful. For the sake of family reproduction, the Jiulan couple sacrificed their own Some of the lives gave birth to a son and a daughter after more than a thousand years of nursing care, but their lifespan is not long. Ming Xijue's eyes are sharp, and she doesn't know how many vampires she has captured for research. Of course, she knows that the lifespan of Jiulan and his wife is only 3,000 years old after two sacrifices. That is to say, they can't wait Go to Jiulan until five hundred years old. In the world of vampires, can a five-hundred-year-old patriarch become king? Ming Xijue finds that the Jiulan couple are ridiculous. Everyone thought that Jiulan and his wife had more than two thousand years to live, so they were so resolute in opposing the second son, and even couldn't wait to use the newly born little princess to determine the heir, and wait for the next generation of heirs to be born. Once the real certainty is reached, who would have thought that they would not live long at all? Ming Xijue smiled ironically. These two vampires are definitely out of their minds. What's wrong with controlling the Jiulan family by themselves? It's better than letting the gentle and indecisive Jiulanyou control the Jiulan family. In the future, Jiu Lanyou will not be able to fight against the Senate, even after giving birth to a daughter, she will not dare to let others know. How sad is this? The emperor of the Jiulan family is obviously gone So, the act of summoning the ancestor by Jiulan Litu actually saved this family that was about to decline? Ming Xijue thought with some headache. As for the newly born Jiulan JuliBecause Japanese people like gentle, kind and virtuous Yamato Nadeko-style women, almost all anime heroines are such characters. Of course, Tianrandai, Xiaobai, and the Virgin are just It is based on the trait of "kindness", but Ming Xijue is different. He appreciates independent women, and thinks that the kind of dodder flower that depends on men is really annoying. In this way, if Fei Yingxian is not a vampire If so, is it a good choice? etc! Ming Xijue's face was covered with black lines. It suddenly occurred to him that in the original novel, Jiulan Li Tu thought that he would never be able to transform Fei Yingxian, the "crazy girl" into a gentle and obedient woman, so he chose Zhikui's mother over Fei Yingxian, which made Ming Xi Jue despised Jiulan Litu's aesthetics. If a person doesn't even have his own personality and listens to others, you might as well be a dozen blood servants. I promise to listen to you. They dare not say anything. to the west. As for Jiulan Shuli Not to mention that she is a little girl and the younger sister of "Jiulan Litu", Ming Xijue has no interest in just saying that vampires are actually a type of zombie, with a cold and stiff body. . He always remembers that he is a human being, and he is also a cultivator who slays demons and eliminates demons. Although he has become a demon, it does not mean that his ideas have changed. In fact, Jiu Lanyou is also paying attention to his elder brother. He has seen his parents' fearful expressions, and he also understands the complicated eyes they cast on him He always knows that although he is favored by his parents, he is not the real heir of the Jiulan family. There are no exceptions in pure-blood families, where there is a direct line and a long line. Therefore, the heir of the Jiulan family should not be me, but the man who sat lazily in the corner, coldly watching the audience, with an extremely feminine and beautiful face, but implied arrogance and arrogance. If that elder brother was just a puppet of the Senate, everyone wouldn't care so much, but Jiu Lanyou sighed. He knew that apart from the marriage contract between himself and Shuli today, his parents should announce another marriage. He didn't know what the final result would be like. He just glanced at it and felt that this brother could not be easily controlled. People who don't know why their parents are so confident. Jiulanyou is the heir that the Jiulan couple placed high hopes on. They are the children born after sacrificing their own lives. No matter how loud the Senate is,?, the Jiulan couple never let their son see anything. In Jiulanyou's world, in addition to the education, taste, and elegance of nobles, it is the nobility, glory, and authority of pure blood. He has never experienced his brother's reception in the Senate Therefore, I feel that my brother's behavior is too cruel. If Ming Xijue knows his thoughts, he will definitely feel that it is a very lucky thing for him to grow up in the Senate, at least he does not have to accept the education of Jiulan's family. The torments lead to becoming the Virgin herself. Fei Yingyue followed Jiu Lanyou's line of sight, her eyes lit up, and she asked, "Brother You, who is he?" Mai Iris and Scarlet Sakura are used to fighting, so I looked over immediately, thinking that the man is so handsome, but Scarlet Sakura really knew why, among all the vampires, it seems that the only one who can have different red and blue eyes is Jiulan and Litu, right? But now Jiulan Shuli has just been born, if he tries to get close to Sigh, if Jiulan Li Tu doesn't love Jiulan Shuli, there will be no way for the plot to proceed, right? Then Jiu Lanshu also No, no, you have to weigh the gains and losses, and you have to hold back, but why is the real Jiulan Litu so much prettier than the animation? Poor Jiu Lanyou, if he knew that Fei Yingyue and Iris Maiden were pestering him but didn't really agree to the marriage because he was waiting for Jiu Lanshu's appearance, I don't know what kind of mood he would feel However, Jiu Lanyou never guessed other people's thoughts with malice, so he turned his eyes to Fei Yingxian who was in the distance again, and said: "Xian is still so withdrawn." Fei Yingyue immediately became upset: "Why did Brother You mention her?" "It's okay, I'm just feeling a little bit emotional." Jiu Lanyou shook her head. Even if it is a vampire, as long as it is a Japanese work, their mainstream aesthetics must be to appreciate gentle women, and they also think that women should be husbands and children, even if they are the head of the family, so Mingxi Jue really appreciates the iris Saya's, that woman used to proudly do what she liked, but it's a pity that after a thousand years, she still couldn't withstand the pressure and followed the trend. Because of her birth, Fei Yingxian valued strength very much. She was born with arrogance and stubbornness. The man in the direct line just wants to play with her, and if the side branch wants to cling to her, he will also find Fei Yingyue, and there is a time-traveling woman, Fei Yingyue, who keeps suppressing her Fei Ying's idle life may not be much easier. "Mai, mother told you to come over." Iris Isa also walked over with a gentle smile. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Iris Mai, the time traveler, is quite intelligent. In addition, Iris Isa is also a man, and she is more liked by the queen of the Iris family, Iris Saya. She should also be the head of the Iris family in the future, so she has a very good attitude: "What's the matter?" ?¡± "Probably the banquet is about to start, or I want to introduce someone to you!" Iris Isa is also gentle, and has a very good relationship with Kulan Yu, and knows that Mai doesn't like him at all, but his brother Iris Ken has lost the right of inheritance, so He has no choice but to get engaged to him, and he doesn't mind, after all, he just maintains superficial harmony with this proud sister, perfunctoryly speaking without any flaws on the surface, and then follows Jiu Lanyou's gaze on Fei Yingxian , he obviously knew something, and couldn't help frowning slightly, "Are uncle and aunt really planning to do this?" Jiulanyou knew that this friend was very smart, and the Changteng family also adhered to a moderate policy, and had a good relationship with the Jiulan family, so he nodded with a gloomy expression. Changteng Yisha is not that young master who is not familiar with worldly affairs. When it comes to socializing, Ming Xijue and Changteng Saya are about the same age. After Xijue lived in seclusion for more than a thousand years, I haven't heard anything about him, but Iris Yisha will not let up in the slightest, so he asked cautiously: "You should know about him, right?" Don't you think that a simple coercion of blood can restrain that evil god? Jiu Lanyou nodded, but did not speak. Fei Yingyue was very dissatisfied immediately. She thought she was very happy to become the orthodox heir of Fei Ying's family and a big beauty after time travel, but because the high-ranking Lord God had cheated on them who traversed, they didn't think much of the people in the original book, and they didn't think so. Willing to exercise their abilities seriously, the high-ranking Lord God did not mean to let them reach the sky in one step, so Fei Yingxian and Fei Yingyue worked hard one by one, and now, in terms of strength, Fei Yingxian has surpassed Fei Yingyue, but the vampire's respect for blood The most important thing is her position as the heir, but even so, she is already full of murderous intentions towards Fei Yingxian. Just as she was about to say something, Jiu Lanshang and Jiu Lanchun had already walked out of the tree with their arms in their arms. Immediately, all eyes were on them. Ming Xijue was bored listening to Jiu Lanshang's long series of words, she had no feelings for her father in this life, but Yi Ma Yuan was very excited, after all, as a little transparent, he never had the chance to meet so many big people on weekdays . "Today, I want to announce two happy events. The first is the engagement of my second son Jiu Lanyou and my daughter Jiu Lan Shuli; and the second" Jiu Lanshang's words aroused Ming Xijue's curiosity. I wondered if there was something else that could not be done, but I heard Jiulan Shang say, "The ancestor of my Jiulan family and the ancestor of Feiying's family once had a covenant, and they will be married in the future, so the elder of Feiying's family Miss Xian, will marry my eldest son Jiulan Litu." A Ma Yuan suddenly showed the expression of being struck by lightning, stiffened his body to see the mood of the big man beside him, and when he saw the playful smile on his lips, he shouted "my life is over". In fact, ever since Ming Xijue walked in, there have been a lot of people paying attention to him. After all, both the legendary experience and the dazzling appearance are enough to attract people's attention. Hearing this obvious eccentric announcement, everyone looked at him. Ming Xijue, and those shadowy bigwigs in the Senate were shocked when they heard the news suddenly, thinking that this evil spirit would sweep the whole area regardless of whether it hurt the innocent or not. Can blood stand against that monster? So they secretly scolded Jiulanshang in their hearts, thinking that his daily life was too comfortable and pampered, and he couldn't even see the form clearly. Doesn't this explain the problem? I just hope that the evil god doesn't think it was instigated by their senate, they don't want to spend their days in the future as experimental products Ming Xijue really didn't expect to be shot while lying down, so he walked out smartly, everyone gave him a way out of the way, and he walked up to Fei Yingzheng calmly, pretending to be thoughtful, and asked : "I remember, I participated in your succession ceremony a thousand years ago, right?" Ming Xijue's move was actually very disrespectful, after all, he is not the head of the Jiulan family, not even the heir of the Jiulan family now, but he spoke to the head of the Feiying family in such a condescending tone, so Fei Ying is He was extremely angry, and his tone was not polite: "Exactly." "I heard that out of the two daughters, you like the younger daughter more?" Ming Xijue looked at the flushed Fei Yingyue. Fei Ying was sneering, and asked arrogantly: "What are you trying to say?" "It's nothing, I think, you should think that since there is an heir, the other daughter?I just took advantage of it, using this marriage to deprive two purebloods of their inheritance rights. This is a very reasonable but unkind move to me. Ming Xijue shrugged and said in a loose tone, "In order to choose a reasonable solution, I have no choice but to let your family have only one heir." After all, before everyone could react, a red lotus-shaped flame had condensed in the palm of his hand, and he patted Fei Yingyue's shoulder lightly, and then everyone saw in horror that the man with a terrific appearance Qian's Miss Fei Ying's family was instantly reduced to ashes, leaving behind no clothes or jewelry. Fei Yingxian's eyes widened, and everyone was stunned, as were the people in the Senate. They expected that the big man would not accept this kind of humiliation, but they didn't expect him to be so ruthless. What kind of arrogance and self-confidence is it to kill the heir of the Feiying family in front of all the pure blood? Fei Yingzheng was fine, but his wife went crazy: "You, you actually" "It suddenly occurred to me that you are only less than 2,000 years old. If you calculate the lifespan of pure blood, you have a great chance of having another child." Ming Xijue interrupted her, pretending to be distressed, and then revealed With a smile of sudden realization, "It seems that only Fei Yingxian is left in the direct line of the Fei Ying family, and I can maintain my freedom." At this time, Jiu Lanshang reacted the fastest, and he yelled angrily: "Nizi, you still don't stop." But the next moment, he covered his chest with a painful and distorted expression. Ming Xijue acted as if he hadn't heard Jiu Lanshang's words. He didn't seem to have made any movement, but the next moment a pure white silk handkerchief appeared on his hand. Then he wiped the blood off his left hand slowly, and then rinsed it with water. He cursed to wash his hands, and finally burned Sipa to ashes At this time, people realized that he didn't move just now, but that his left hand pierced the chest of the Scarlet Sakura couple in an instant, and then quickly returned to the original place, so It gave them the illusion that Ming Xijue was standing still. After he finished these things, the bodies of Fei Ying and his wife slowly fell down. The audience was silent. Ming Xijue knew that his attack just now had a very good deterrent effect, and then looked at Jiu Lanshang's painful expression, and asked leisurely: "Blood coercion is indeed very useful, whether it is father and son or heirs, is this a good thing?" They are all supreme weapons, but you live too comfortably, have you forgotten that if the power of the recipient is greater than that of the caster, the caster will be backlashed, and the more power surpassed, the more serious the backlash ?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After he finished speaking, the audience was silent again. Whether it was Fei Yingxian who was hit by the pie falling from the sky, or the vampire who saw this scene, they didn't even dare to breathe, for fear that Ming Xijue would kill them if he was unhappy. Jiu Lanchun supported her husband and said angrily, "Jiu Lan Li Tu, he is your father." "That's why I didn't kill you, because of blood that I don't value at all." Ming Xijue shrugged, not paying attention, "Besides, you sacrificed your lives for two thousand years just to give birth to two children. It¡¯s almost the end of the day, and I don¡¯t have to argue with you guys, dirty my hands, and spread the word that I bully the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled that¡¯s not a very good reputation.¡± As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the audience. After all, no one knew what price he would have to pay for giving birth to Ming Xijue with such heaven-defying aptitude. Unbelievable, he never thought that his parents exchanged their lives for his birth, while many nobles murmured in their hearts, envious and jealous in their hearts, thinking that the life span of pure blood is really long, and a child can be born with a lifespan of two thousand years , Without even thinking about it, I sacrificed it and gave birth to two Jiu Lan didn't expect Ming Xijue to tell the things they had been hiding so hard without hesitation. He had already suffered serious backlash, and now he was so angry that he couldn't speak. But Ming Xijue hated him very much, so he hit him sincerely: "Actually, you don't need to be so deliberate, I'm not a pervert, and I don't have the idea of ??attacking a girl who was just born as my younger sister, but I hate it when others control my destiny , so this is a lesson for you." "It's the other way around" Before Jiu Lanshang finished speaking, Ming Xijue shot into his body with a ray of Xi and Yang Yan, her face was as cold as ice, and she said condescendingly, "You sold me as soon as I was born, and then you got a lot of money. Benefits have kept the shaky position of the Jiulan family, so I have nothing to do with you, understand?" Jiu Lanshang was so blatantly taught by Ming Xijue that she couldn't hold back her face, but was tortured to death by Yang Yan, Jiu Lanchun said angrily: "Jiulan Li Tu, you actually talk to your father like this." Ming Xijue immediately pulled off the iris maiden clothes, twisted her neck casually, and then threw her aside like trash, showing a playful smile, and said to iris Saya: "See, they are so ignorant, So I want to teach them a lesson, if you want to bear grudges, just bear grudges against them." Saya Changteng bit her lower lip tightly. She had seen Ming Xijue kill people, and she also knew that this man's heart was as hard as a stone and his temperament was unpredictable. Even if her daughter was killed, she could only endure it, but unexpectedly, Changteng Jian Thinking that there was a chance to show off, he immediately yelled: "Who are you, you dare to touch people from our Changteng family?" Is this man an idiot? Everyone has such a question in their hearts, but think about the four families of the pure-blood alliance Jiulan, Fei Ying, Changteng, and Chengmo. He was seriously injured so that the status of the Changteng family declined, and he lost his inheritance rights, so he knew that this person was not pretending to be an idiot, but a real idiot. Ming Xijue saw the traverser delivering food automatically, and didn't want to see his face, so she directly fired a ray of Yang Yan and burned him, and then added: "I forgot to say, I hate people in front of me very much." Yelling." Finally, Changteng Saya couldn't bear it any longer. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her voice before saying, "Jiulan Litu, don't go too far." "Didn't I leave you with two sons?" Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, but instead showed a somewhat meaningful expression, "After today, you will thank me." Chang Teng Saya just wanted to vomit blood. The man in front of him casually killed her one son and one daughter, but he still used this tone as if giving charity, saying that it would be good if she didn't kill her and the remaining two sons, and said that he I want to thank him If she didn't know that the gap in strength between herself and the person in front of her was too great, she would have to vent her anger on herself even if she tried her best to deplete her cultivation. But even though she has been comforting herself to endure this breath, Saya Iris still couldn't maintain her usual elegant and noble smile, but kept a cold face and gritted her teeth: "Jiulan Litu, I won't thank you, I hope you Don't spoil the party." "It's too much for you to say that about an innocent person who was shot while lying down." Ming Xijue spread her hands, as if she said very sadly, "I know I'm here, you can't carry out any plans, you can't do anything Do, so I'm leaving now." Shall we also thank you for your kindness? Everyone roared inwardly. Yi Yi Ma Yuan naturally followed Ming Xijue, and he already knew that a vampire hunter had entered the venue, so he naturally followedMing Xijue heard something wrong in what she said, but it was not easy to ask, so she could only hide it in her heart. The next day, Yi Ma Yuan was shocked when he heard the news from the phone. Dozens of very powerful and experienced A-level vampire hunters mixed into the venue yesterday. They cooperated with the S-level vampire hunters and killed many nobles of vampires. Died too In the end, although only a small half of the hunters were able to return alive, it was no surprise that this was a complete victory, a victory that made the vampire lose all face. A Ma is far from being an idiot, so he naturally understood what Ming Xijue meant yesterday. The seven vampire families have been passed down since ancient times and have long been recognized by all vampires. The Hunter Association must not allow any of their families to become extinct. Otherwise, other pure-blood families will grow, and they will also suffer crazy revenge from the vampire race. At that time, they are allowed to use The secular forces have imposed economic sanctions, so they must maintain the battle between the pure blood faction and the pure blood and the Senate, so as to benefit from it, so it is not certain which one to kill. But yesterday, Ming Xijue killed only Fei Yingxian from Feiying's family, exposed the news that Jiulan and his wife were short-lived, and killed two heirs of Changteng's family, which undoubtedly greatly weakened the power of the gentle department. Well, the top management of the vampire hunters also have brains, knowing that it is beneficial for them to have moderate power, so they chopped the pure blood of those three families to death, and the whole venue became a battlefield If Ming Xijue hadn't acted, Iris Saya might have died, and Jiulanyou might have died too, but if he did, they all survived. Don't we need to thank him for that? of course not. "He found the hunter there, but he didn't say anything!" Jiu Lanshang was furious, but then collapsed. He has nothing to do with Jiulan and Litu at all Jiulan and Litu must have done it on purpose, exposing the news that their couple's life expectancy was less than two hundred years. What kind of future? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The current situation of Jiulan's family?" Ming Xijue looked at a Ma Yuan's image on the opposite side, and said in a nonchalant and contemptuous tone, "Do I need to know these things?" In fact, Ming Xijue is in a state of complete indifference to the affairs of Jiulan's family. If the official records are correct, at the beginning of the plot, Jiulan Li Tu was more than three thousand years old, Jiulanyou was just on the side, and Jiulan Shuli was less than three thousand years old, but the real situation is that in Jiulan When You was born, "Jiulan Litu" was more than 1,500 years old, which made Ming Xijue very distressed, because it was the butterfly effect caused by him, but the Lord God said it didn't matter, so he didn't care about it , anyway, it is a character who has never appeared before, as long as he is not a minor, it doesn't matter how old he is. What makes him a headache is the relationship between Jiulan Litu and Jiulan Shuli in the setting. Ming Xijue is extremely capable, dealing with the pure blood of this world is a piece of cake, and monitoring them every day is not a problem. Naturally, I know how much training Jiulan and his wife have given Jiulanyou in the last two hundred years of their lives. Lan You has become a truly qualified pure blood ¡ª¡ª noble, arrogant, with a condescending sense of superiority, pursuing a gentle policy towards human beings but in a tone of charity, except for his dependent sister and fiancee Jiu Lan Shuli Very gentle. And because Jiulan Shuli is a girl, and the atmosphere at home has been a bit wrong since she can remember, so the little princess of Jiulan's family has grown into a gentle and kind but proud woman. The Madonna who doesn't know the current situation is really different, but Ming Xijue still has a moral bottom line in his heart. He never thinks that he is a vampire, and it is even less likely that he will like his sister, so he is considering the matter of acting as a puppet. Although Yiyi Mayuan has been the leader of the Senate for more than a thousand years, he still dare not be disrespectful to Ming Xijue. Even on the other side of the screen, he still humbly reported: "The recent new situation There are two, one is that Master Shuli¡¯s power dropped greatly due to pregnancy, he was besieged by a group of levelers, and was rescued by the black lord Hui Yan at a critical moment, and now Master Yu invites the black lord Hui Yan to visit Jiulan¡¯s house.¡± "Heizhu Huiyan?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "Who is he?" Yi Yi Ma Yuan naturally knew the boss's arrogance and home attributes, so he replied: "Two hundred and thirty years ago, my subordinate reported to you that it was the hunter who killed the owner of the pineapple." "The human who inherited the pure-blood gene? Interesting." Ming Xijue smiled, rather playfully, "I remember, I haven't seen my lovely siblings for more than a thousand years, and Jiulan's main house I seem to have stayed there for a few days when I was born, and I happen to be fine recently, so I might as well go out and relax." They definitely don't want to see yours, I'm sure! A Ma Yuan complained in his heart, but he didn't dare to express any dissatisfaction at all. The more he got in touch with Ming Xijue, the more he found Ming Xijue to be terrifying. Ming Xijue had his own unique morality and way of thinking. Unaffected by anyone, arrogant by nature but difficult to use, moody and temperamental, can't find any weaknesses at all, yet has absolute strength that can sweep everything, it is really a headache. Actually, Yi Ma Yuan, you have been deceived, deceived by a certain actor. The method of cultivating demons given by the Lord God is of course the best, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is cultivating the gods. When it comes to the state of mind, Ming Xijue is definitely in a terrible state of mind, and foreign things can't shake him at all. His so-called moodiness , It¡¯s completely pretending to show you, as for the unfathomable¡­ It¡¯s purely because you vampires have enjoyed the honor for too long, and you are used to being superior, so your brains are rigid. "Another piece of news is that Patriarch Fei Ying has fallen in love with a human being." Yi Yi Ma Yuan said cautiously. Although he was sure that Ming Xijue didn't like Fei Yingxian at all, but based on men's usual bad psychology, he couldn't be sure if Ming Xijue would make too much noise after hearing the news that his former fianc¨¦e liked someone else, but this This matter was really too much trouble, Yi Ma Yuan was afraid that Ming Xijue would have other news channels, which would cause dissatisfaction with him, so he said it in advance. Hearing this topic, Ming Xijue suddenly became a little curious: "That man is very good?" The original book has never written what kind of man Fei Yingxian likes, but since Fei Yingxian was willing to be imprisoned as a veteran for him Even though Ming Xijue looked down on vampires and thought they belonged to the category of zombies, it is undeniable that vampires are naturally smarter than humans and their appearance is better than humans. In addition, they have a long time to kill, so they are far superior to humans, and among them, pure blood belongs to the best. It's hard to imagine, the eyes are always higher than the top, even Iris Isa and Jiu Lanyu don't like it, how much it is to accept pure blood since childhoodIt is inconceivable that Fei Yingxian, who has such a noble education, would fall in love with a human being! "You should have found out about the eighteen generations of that human ancestor, right?" Ming Xijue asked enthusiastically. Yi Yi Ma Yuan showed a very complicated expression, and then nodded: "Master Li Tu, if you go to see it, you will probably be very disappointed." "Um?" "That is a very, very, very ordinary man." A Ma Yuan came to a conclusion. But Ming Xijue became more interested: "It's fine for Fei Yingxian to like human beings, but he still likes ordinary men among human beings who can catch a lot?" Why does he feel that this is a bit like a YY novel written by a man? A Ma Yuan nodded, obviously disapproving of Fei Yingxian's taste. "Address." Ming Xijue said neatly. Yi Yi Ma Yuan secretly scolded himself for talking too much, but still reported the address without hesitation, and then said: "Lord Li Tu, the Senate and several pure-blooded kings are all exerting pressure to imprison Patriarch Feiying, I don't know" "It seems that they have figured out Fei Yingxian's personality!" Ming Xijue was very happy, "If Fei Yingxian and this man are allowed to get along with this man for more than ten years, maybe they will break up, after all, Fei Yingxian and this man That man's living environment, education, and his own vision are all too different. But if they beat the mandarin ducks now, it will only make their relationship more steadfast, and make Fei Yingxian work harder to protect this man , so they can justifiably take over the Feiying family?" A Ma Yuan bowed his head, not daring to speak. Ming Xijue's eyes showed a bit of coldness: "The seven pure blood families are passed down from generation to generation and maintain the power of this world. If any family dies, it will have an impact on the balance of the entire world. Who dares to If you don't do anything to Feiying, prepare to die!" "Yes, Master Li Tu." A Ma Yuan said respectfully, but he was thinking in his heart how he should tell those elders that the balance of this world must not be said. The old love is unforgettable, so I have to protect her. In this case, that man will probably be killed by the nobles who want to flatter Mr. Li Tu, but if he gossips, it will probably be his turn to enter the laboratory A Ma Yuan sighed. How many people are jealous of his position, but his incompetent son, Mr. Li Tu, doesn't even want to see himDamn it, why doesn't he have a good heir? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! An ordinary twelve-story apartment, the walls are blackened by oily smoke, the area is about 90 square meters, two bedrooms and one living room, the decoration is very simple, but the style is very warm. Ming Xijue never thought that Fei Yingxian would be willing to live in such a place. He has seen the luxury of pure blood, and he himself uses a whole mountain as a place to clean up. In addition, there is a Ma Yuan, a loyal subordinate who controls the Senate, so he naturally knows that Fei Yingxian is the head of the Fei Ying family. , worth hundreds of billions is the lowest estimate, and even Feiying's own bedroom, Feiyingxian's own bedroom, is probably more than 90 square meters, let alone the value of the objects inside. In his memory, although Fei Yingxian devoted herself to cultivation, she was very particular about basic necessities of life, and her clothes were often designed by famous designers. The starting price of hundreds of thousands was considered tasteless, so she hated it, instead of wearing one or two hundred yuan like she is now. Clothes, wash your hands and make soup with peace of mind. And the man named Yuan Anhe is indeed very ordinary, his appearance can only be regarded as above-average among human beings, and his IQ is also average. He was admitted to a second-rate university and had an ordinary job. He was recently promoted and considered a petty official. Such a small house was bought with a loan. This kind of life gave Ming Xijue a feeling of nostalgia. He vaguely remembered that he had just graduated from university before time travelling, and he was also in such a state of hesitation, submitting resumes every day, looking at the ever-decreasing savings, hoping to live a peaceful life A peaceful life It's a pity that even if he can go back now, he won't get used to that kind of life. "Fei Yingxian, I didn't expect you to be willing to cook." Ming Xijue's sudden appearance shocked Fei Yingxian, and then she secretly raised her vigilance. "Jiulan Litu?" Fei Yingxian was surprised. "Why, you thought it would be Jiulan Shuli who came?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows and said, "Dating a human being, and even wanting to marry him, you are the number one among pure blood." Fei Yingxian knew that Ming Xijue was very strong, and found that he came here without malice, so she replied: "Human life is limited, I just want to spend a few decades with him." "For decades, I'm afraid you'll be reluctant to part with it later." Ming Xijue shrugged, "The pure-blooded family can't set this precedent, especially since you are the only heir of the Fei Ying family. You were with this person." Fei Yingxian frowned, very unhappy: "But being with those pure bloods makes me feel sick." Before her parents and sister were killed by Ming Xijue, she had had enough of those people's faces. After she became the head of the Fei Ying family, everyone came to support her again, which made her very unbearable. Although this human being is very ordinary, even a little stupid, but his stubbornness, persistence and warmth moved Fei Yingxian very much. "I came here specially to remind you that the Senate has long wanted to take action against pure blood. You may become the breakthrough point and enjoy the treatment I had back then." Ming Xijue took a good rest and said, "Maybe it will implicate your fellow named Yuan Anhe." Oh little lover!" "Isn't the Senate House your one word?" Fei Yingxian sarcastically. Ming Xijue shrugged: "I never care about things, that's it, I'm leaving." Seeing Ming Xijue's figure disappear, Fei Yingxian was puzzled, she didn't know why he came here to see her. According to the rumors, Jiulan Litu has an unpredictable personality. It is difficult to guess that his actions are true. If you want to help yourself, you can just tell the Senate. , What is he thinking? "Are you moved with compassion?" the Lord God asked. "Where, I'm not a god, and I don't like to interfere with other people's fate." Ming Xijue replied, "I'm just giving her a little reminder. Whether I can prevent the tragedy depends on whether she is looking at me." "You have to maintain the plot." "My illusion is not a decoration, is it not a trivial matter to deceive Fei Yingxian?" Ming Xijue didn't care. The Lord God noticed that Ming Xijue's character was becoming more and more arrogant, so he took precautions in advance: "Don't be confused by power." Ming Xijue stopped in her tracks, stared blankly for a while, and then her face eased, and she replied, "What you said is that I live too comfortably in this world, and I'm getting carried away." Yes, that's right, a little carried away. In Xiansi's world, after all, there is oppression stopped by Qionghua's Ascension God Realm, but in this world, apart from the suffering of transforming his body at the beginning, he is an invincible existence, so he is a little swayed. "Sure enough, if there is no pressure, there will be no motivation!" Ming Xijue sighed, and continued to walk to Jiulan's house. "Aren't you going back to stabilize your mood?"   "No need, I have already completely sublimated once." "" Jiulan's house, the main house. As a capitalist and aristocrat with the greatest wealth in this world, Jiulan Mansion is naturally impossible to be as shabby as Ming Xijue's mansion. There is only one person in such a huge place. In fact, every vampire family has generations of human servants, and Many levelbs and levelcs come from this way, and the main house of the Jiulan family is naturally like a palace. Therefore, the black master Hui Yan and other country bumpkins expressed a lot of pressure. It seems that the most luxurious part of the Hunter Association is their headquarters, but it is nothing compared to this place. In other words, if it weren't for vampires not being able to use secular power to deal with hunters based on the covenant, hunters would have been abolished long ago, right? It was from this moment that the strongest vampire hunter, Hui Yan, a beautiful young black master whose lifespan was almost as long as that of vampires, strengthened his belief in wanting to amass money crazily. "Hui Yan, are you feeling better today?" Jiulan Shuli asked. "You also know that I have a special physique" The black master Hui Yan smiled, and then his hippie smile was out of shape, "Did You not follow you?" When Shuli heard him mentioning her husband, he couldn't help showing a sweet smile: "Yu is busy with things, and I'll be right back." The dark master Hui Yan's eyes flashed a little, but he immediately smiled and said: "Yes, he should spend more time with you and the child." And Jiulan's main house, outside the window. "Why don't you go in?" the Lord God asked. "This black master, Hui Yan, has a personality a bit like Yun Tianqing." Ming Xijue sighed before replying, "I think of my old friend again." The Lord God did not speak, and Ming Xijue did not continue to be immersed in sadness, but appeared in Jiu Lanyou's study abruptly. "It's you?" Jiu Lanyou looked like an enemy. He will always remember that banquet. The man in front of him who should have been his elder brother easily killed so many pure-bloods, leaving his parents in pain, and the status of the Jiulan family was also in jeopardy. The Senate headed by it is even more aggressive, and it's unknown how much power it has snatched from pure bloods these years, so he will definitely not underestimate Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue shrugged: "I came today because I heard a very strange news." Jiu Lanyou frowned: "What news?" "As a pure blood, you actually get along well with a hunter?" Ming Xijue's eyes flashed a cold light, "I want to know why, don't you look down on humans the most?" ps: The school has finally been merciful, there is no class tonight, so I crawled back and updated If there is no big thing (especially my parents asked me to go to the grave), it will probably be two or three tomorrow, Then it will be the third watch before Qingming, right? In short, I hope you will support me a lot. Of course, if there is a long comment, I will be more motivated! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "When did I look down on human beings?" Jiulanyou did not back down. As the head of the Jiulan family and the emperor of the entire vampire world, he has his own pride. "Moreover, we can get along so well with the black master Huiyan." Well, because we share common ideals." Ming Xijue showed a mocking smile: "What ideal is it, let humans and vampires live in peace?" Jiu Lanyou froze for a moment, only to realize that Ming Xijue had actually taken the absolute initiative by sitting so leisurely, so he also sat down slowly on the chair, crossed his hands on his chest, and asked calmly: " You disagree?" "I just want to ask, if you want vampires not to drink human blood, what would you let them drink?" Ming Xijue asked. In fact, he agrees a hundred times that vampires do not drink human blood. If there is such a method, he does not mind using powerful force to force the entire race to change their eating habits, but the problem is that this is a racial characteristic. There is no way to change it, and only Ming Xijue is the only exception. He accepted this suggestion emotionally, but his reason told him that it was impossible. Therefore, he feels that whether it is Jiulanyou, Jiulan Shuli or the black master Huiyan, they are all dreaming an unrealistic dream. Even if it is still the Jiulan family's dictatorial dynasty, this policy cannot be implemented. , let alone now that the power is falling apart. Purebloods and nobles have a lot of wealth and power, and they naturally want to enjoy it. It is simply impossible for them to suppress their eating habits. In fact, Ming Xijue feels that the author's setting is too unrealistic. As a pure blood, the education he received from birth is that human beings are food and ants, and their vampires are at the top of the food chain. It is conceivable that as a pure blood How could the members of the bloody Jiulan family be considerate of human beings? But the author wants to cheat and make them abnormal, and Ming Xijue is powerless to undo it. Jiu Lanyou was speechless for a moment, because Ming Xijue got to the point. They haven't worked out anything that can replace blood so far, so that beautiful idea is just empty talk. "I would like to remind you very kindly that the power of the Jiulan family is getting smaller and smaller. If you insist on going your own way, you will push everyone to the opposite of you!" Ming Xijue said with a smile. The Lord God asked: "What are you doing?" "I'm testing the force majeure of the plot." Ming Xijue replied seriously. Lord God: "Don't play with fire**." Jiu Lanyou was obviously also fooled by Ming Xijue's irresponsible and unreasonable behavior, so he kept silent, thinking about why this elder brother who had only met twice today came here , but he couldn't guess his thoughts, so he couldn't help but feel a little headache. Jiu Lanyou understands that although his nominal brother lives in the Liushu Heaven Realm all year round and doesn't know what to do and never cares about things, words such as "tyrant" and "emperor" are still placed on him, because " "Jiulan Litu" controls the Senate and the Hunter Association. No matter what means are used, these two most powerful organizations in the world are completely obedient to him. important. Ming Xijue trusted Yi Ma Yuan, so Yi Yi Ma Yuan commanded the entire Senate. Even if everyone knew that he had colluded with the Hunter Association, they didn't see it. The authority and rights of pure blood were further shrinking. Jue didn't know, it was impossible for Jiu Lanyou to believe it, so Jiu Lanyou became more and more confused about Ming Xijue's behavior, and didn't know what he was thinking at all. "Brother You, come and have a look!" Jiulan Shuli anxiously opened the door of the study with the key, and said worriedly, "Hui Yan's illness has started again " She didn't continue because she felt a cold and sharp gaze was looking at her. It wasn't amazing or admiring, but completely without any emotion, but a way of looking at experimental products or rare animals. The sharp eyes seemed to be scanning her flesh and bones through her skin, which made Jiulan Shuri very uncomfortable, and even Ming Xijue's top-notch appearance even among pure blood did not make her feel uncomfortable. The anger eased, but fortunately she still maintained a little rationality, knowing that the people who can let Jiu Lanyou entertain in the study are not ordinary people, so she asked: "Brother You, is he" Before Jiu Lanyou had time to introduce, Ming Xijue said first: "I think the color of my eyes is already a very obvious sign." Jiulan Shuli only paid attention to it, and when he found that his eyes were red and blue with different pupils, his face immediately turned pale. He didn't know what concept Jiulanshang and his wife had instilled in her, which made her frightened like this, but Ming Xijue rightThis kind of woman who looks like a dodder flower is really not interesting, let alone this is his own sister in this life, so he doesn't care about the appearance of Jiulan Shuli, and asks: "Hui Yan? It's the black master Hui Yiyi Ma Yuan said." Yan? I can kill a pure-blood with a human body and live for so many years, I really want to meet him!" Jiu Lanyou's heart skipped a beat, but he knew that Ming Xijue definitely wanted to see the black master Hui Yan when he came here today, so he didn't say anything. "Do you disagree? You know, when it comes to vampires and human physical fitness and changes, I don't think anyone in this world is better than me." Ming Xijue smiled sincerely, but no matter how she looked at it, she revealed a coldness. "By the way, even if I kill him now, can you stop him?" Jiulan Shuli didn't know how scary Ming Xijue was, and immediately wanted to refute, but was pulled behind him by Jiulanyou. Jiulanshuli had never seen him with such a serious expression before, so he obediently remained silent, Jiulanyou asked seriously : "Are you sure?" "I dare not say for sure, but if I can't save him, then he won't survive." Ming Xijue spread her hands casually, "How about it, do you want to take a gamble? Believe me, your friend may die, But if you don¡¯t believe me, your friends will definitely die!¡± Ming Xijue's current expression and attitude are completely arrogant and complacent, which makes Jiu Lanyou and Jiu Lan Shuli, the two favored children of heaven who are praised by others every day, really unhappy, but they and the black master Hui Yan is very congenial, and the Hunter Association also needs manpower to suppress the increasingly rampant Senate, so Jiu Lanyou swallowed and said, "Please go and see him." "It seems that you really value this human being. Shall I inform Yiyi Mayuan?" Ming Xijue rubbed his chin, and seeing that Jiulan Shuli was about to go berserk, he stood up slowly and said to the main god: " It feels so good to bully decent people!" Lord God: "" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Jiulanshu is worthy of being the number one male protagonist in girl comics, and his aptitude is terrifying." Ming Xijue walked to the laboratory, chatting with the main god on the way, "Although I only took a look at Jiulan Shuli, I can feel it. , the strength and vitality in her body are rapidly draining." Because the pure blood is too powerful, the birth of every pure blood requires their elders to pay the price, and the better the aptitude, the greater the price. This qualification is real: "So, the body that can bear the soul of the original ancestor must be a very good one." "Why do I feel that you are calculating something?" the Lord God asked. "It doesn't matter if I tell you!" Ming Xijue replied, "Since Jiu Lanshu's aptitude is so good, it is absolutely impossible for the second leading actor, Zhui Sheng's aptitude to be much worse. I am a cautious person, so Going to do something." "Using Cone Shengling against Jiulanshu? Although Jiulanshu is very useless in your evaluation, in fact he has lived for many years and experienced the pure blood ancestor in ancient times. What do you think of Cone Shengling's personality? Can it be done?" The Lord God complained. Ming Xijue evoked a playful smile: "So, you need me to help!" "Whatever you do, remember your mission." "Don't worry, I understand, this is the only way to be challenging!" Ming Xijue replied, but then he stopped, with a troubled expression on his face, "Just now Yi Ma Yuan told me that he has a grandson named Yi Yi Tuo Ma, you Is it time for Chikui Qianli to be born?" "Are you worried about this?" "Of course, do you think I'm going to use some special means?" Ming Xijue began to think seriously, "You also know that when Jiu Lanshang and Jiu Lanchun died, I manipulated them a bit and drained their vital essence and blood. Come out, if you get into the stomach of Keiko Zhikui, you will probably be able to succeed, right? Anyway, Zhengxiong Zhikui, who doesn't know the plot, has a lot of sons and daughters, and this one is not bad." When the Lord God heard him say this, he felt sad. So many traversers were killed by Ming Xijue's use of a Ma Yuan, who either overtly or secretly combined the strength of the Senate and the Hunter Association. Only Zhikui Zhengxiong survived alone, and it was not because of his father-in-law, but because of Zhikui Zhengxiong didn't mean to get involved in these things at all, he was enjoying himself with money and beautiful women, and his life span was approaching, so Ming Xijue let him go. In this way, is the only criterion for saving one's life under Ming Xijue's hands is to grow grass in one's head? But without waiting for him to do it, Iris Saya came to the door. Although Changteng Saya got angry on the day of the banquet, she figured it out afterwards, and she was covered in cold sweat. After thinking about it, she finally thought that it was probably because "Jiulan Litu" was imprisoned in the Senate, Young and ignorant, she said a fair word, but with that sentence, Ming Xijue repaid her love at this moment. For vampires, although their offspring are very important, their own lives are even more important, so Chang Teng Saya immediately felt that Ming Xijue did a good job. I have to say that this is one of the reasons why Ming Xijue dislikes vampires¡ª ¡ª impersonal. "I came here this time to ask for something." Ming Xijue will not let anyone enter the special heaven realm, and Chang Teng Saya knows it, so she found a mayuan, so that she can be with Ming Xijue remotely. Call, "Excuse me." Ming Xijue still had some memories of Iris Saya, so he didn't refuse, but heard Iris Saye say: "My son, Iris Isaya, fell in love with a girl from Zhikui's family, named Keiko Zhikui. He insisted He wants to marry this girl as his wife, and he doesn't want to marry anyone else. Now that girl is even pregnant. Although I have kept this news from me, I can't hide it for too long. If Yisha knows it, she will be more determined , In this way, our Changteng family is completely finished, I thought about it, and I can only find you." "Why do you think I will help you?" Ming Xijue asked casually. "As long as Mr. Li Tu can help us this time, the Iris Clan will look after you." Iris Saya knows that her life is not long, but now the only Iris Isa who is pure Iris Clan blood has come out like this It really made her uncomfortable. Ming Xijue just wanted to solve the matter of Zhikui Qianli, and he had other plans, so he said loudly, "I don't want too much. The worldly property of the Changteng family is 30%, and I must choose it." With such conditions of losing power and humiliating the country, Iris Saya would have been furious if she had been in the past, but now she is on the verge of death, and the only thing she cares about is the Iris family. She is a woman with a strong sense of responsibility,Otherwise, after the death of her parents, she would not give up the life she originally liked, give up the person she really loved, marry the offshoot of the Iris family, and give birth to a pure-blooded heir. If the branch lineage is broken, she will never agree. Because of this, she will give up all her self-esteem and pride, and humbly beg Ming Xijue, so she immediately agrees: "I will give all of you immediately. projects and accounts.¡± Ming Xijue was a little surprised by her determination and courage, and then smiled. Girls' manga always only read love, and everything that hinders love is not good, but how do you know that behind the so-called love, there is something mixed with love? How many people's sacrifices and blood and tears: "You ask the Zhikui family to bring Zhikui Huizi here. I just came to do an experiment. After three days, the son she gave birth will only have the blood of the Zhikui family and the Jiulan family." Changteng Saya knew that Ming Xijue was helping her, so she bowed gratefully again, which made Ming Xijue sigh. Ming Xijue calls important people, not to mention that the Zhikui family dare not disobey, even the Senate will act immediately, Ming Xijue takes a look at Zhikui Huizi and knows that this is another woman who is so gentle and beautiful that she has no self-esteem or herself, and immediately despises her. Japanese people don¡¯t want to look at her more because of their aesthetics. After the transformation, they will record the data and throw it back immediately after three days. By the way, they said: ¡°After the baby in her belly is born, it will be called Zhikui Qianli.¡± Yi Yi Ma Yuan naturally knew what was going on, so he responded immediately. By the time Iris Isa also knew about this, everything was irreversible. Ming Xijue admits that the child in Zhikui Huizi's belly is hers, which means that he is completely sure that people will lose their reputation, and you can marry another nobleman who "has given birth to Lord Jiulan Litu's son" as his legal wife what? Obviously neither of these is true, so even though everyone knows Chikui Chisato is the son of Isaya Iris, he also refuses the pureblood's request. Iris Isa also immediately went to Saya Iris, and Saya Iris held a lady's cigarette, put away all the burnout and exhaustion after seeing the only son left, and admitted without hesitation: "That's right, I exchanged 30% of the property of the Changteng family in exchange for the help of Mr. Li Tu, let alone a noble wife, even pure blood from other families, how can I watch you make mistakes?" "Mother¡ª¡ª" "I have an old relationship with Mr. Li Tu, that's why I was able to get this help. If you ask for it, you must give more. Maybe it is possible to exchange the entire Changteng family, but it is a pity that the current Patriarch of the Changteng family, It's me." Iris Saya casually flicked the cigarette ash before saying, "My son, if you want to be respected by more people, if you don't want to be dominated by your destiny, if you want to live life to your heart's content, you must first complete your own Mission, then, beat me." The family is the shackles. While enjoying the glory, you must also shoulder the responsibility. You must sacrifice the truest self, my beloved son, when will you understand? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Iris Isa also chose to sleep by herself?" Ming Xijue didn't respond when she heard the news, "I remember that my deal with Saye Iris is over, do you have anything else to do?" Yi Yi Ma Yuan reported as a routine, and he had already guessed what Ming Xijue said when he heard Ming Xijue say this, so he said respectfully: "Go back to Mr. Li Tu, there is nothing serious for now." "Wait¡ª" Ming Xijue stopped Yi Mayuan and asked, "Two years have passed by now, right?" At first, Ma Yuan didn't think about what "two years" meant, but after being in touch with Ming Xijue for a long time, he naturally knew that Ming Xijue knew only a few people, so he immediately panicked after contacting him, knelt on the ground, He leaned over to plead guilty, his whole body covered in cold sweat: "Lord Li Tu, forgive me!" He knew that although Ming Xijue didn't care about things, there was nothing he could really hide from him. The matter of Fei Yingxian made a big fuss back then, and Ming Xijue's words of warning made all the pure blood dare not make any moves, and kept them safe. Fei Yingxian was killed, but the senate's desire for pure-blood blood did not disappear, but became more intense, so they ignored Yi Mayuan's dissuasion, and imprisoned Fei Yingxian and her lover Yuan Anhe to the senate. In the steeple of the hospital, and gave Fei Yingxian the title of "Kidsaki Ji" to wear down her influence among vampires, because Ming Xijue did not respond to this matter, so they gradually relaxed over the years , I didn't expect Ming Xijue to suddenly mention it today, and Yi Mayuan knew that things were going to be bad. "I'm not particularly worried about Fei Yingxian. She has lived for two or three thousand years, she is pure blooded, and her strength is considered very strong. I think, you should use different ways to torment Yuan Anhe, right?" Ming Xijue pointed her finger. He knocked on the table rhythmically, but Yi Yi Ma Yuan dared not say a word, "I haven't heard any news from Fei Ying Xian yet, I think that man has probably become a levelle, right?" Ming Xijue's guess was not wrong at all. In order to make Fei Yingxian succumb and willingly provide blood, they were indeed extremely harsh on Yuan Anhe, a human being, but they did not expect Yuan Anhe's love for Fei Yingxian to overwhelm everything , Suicide several times is to prevent Fei Yingxian from agreeing, and finally when he was about to die, Fei Yingxian bit him to save his life and passed her blood, but this could only slow down his life. The timing of the attack did not prevent him from falling to the level. "Master Li Tu" Yi Yi Ma Yuan didn't dare to say anything. Although he had stopped this matter, he didn't do his best. After all, he was almost two thousand years old, and he didn't want to die, but Ming Xijue didn't express it at all. Presumably, a pure blood would not be able to prolong his life, so he You can only gamble once, anyway, the pure blood has declined to this point now, if there is no Ming Xijue sitting here, the Senate may not know what kind of arrogance it will be, but now it seems that Ming Xijue seems to be angry. "I don't want the descendants of the Fei Ying family to be extinct, so Fei Yingxian must not die. As for that man, I don't care." Ming Xijue said this. Although he admired Yuan Anhe's sacrifice, as an ordinary person, Bearing these things for no reason, he must be dissatisfied with Fei Yingxian in his heart. If they are really together in the future, maybe they will be separated again. Wouldn't that be a joke? Ming Xijue didn't have time to meddle in other people's private affairs, so that's it. He paused for a while, seemingly hesitant, but he immediately regained his strategizing momentum, "Sometimes, hatred is also a good way, I heard Said that the Hunter Association recently had two thorn-headed hunters, which gave you a headache?" As expected, a piece of Ma Yuan was easy to understand, but he still asked cautiously: "Then the black master Hui Yan" "It doesn't matter, you don't need to care about it." Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, "Powerful power and naive thoughts can't make any waves at all." Actually, you are not only talking about the black lord Hui Yan, but also those two from the Jiulan family, right? "Also, I have a list here, you have to prepare the materials." Ming Xijue said. Yitiao Mayuan didn't dare to resist him, so he responded naturally. When he saw the materials, he couldn't figure it out. He didn't know what it was for, but if Jiu Lanyou saw it, he would be shocked. These materials are necessary for the rituals used to draw ancient formations, wake up the sleeping ancestor, and let him descend. The stronger the power of a vampire child, the longer it will stay in the mother's body, so Jiu Lanshu, the heir of the Jiulan family, was born just a few days ago. Ming Xijue has been waiting for the plot to start for a long time, so naturally he will not miss this opportunity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Jiulan Litu, what are you doing?"?" His son was suddenly taken away by this elder brother who had never seen both sides, and Jiu Lanyou, who chased him to the forbidden area of ??Jiulan's house, was extremely angry. Ming Xijue felt impatient, so he simply threw a dumb spell over him, Jiulanyou and Jiulan Shuli were both restrained by him and couldn't move, and now he couldn't even speak, and could only look at Ming Xijue without tenderness Holding the baby affectionately, he forcibly broke the barrier of the forbidden area with brute force, then placed the baby on top of the gorgeous coffin, and began to draw the formation slowly, while answering Jiu Lanyou's words: "I heard that your son has not yet Name, how about I let him be called Jiu Lanshu?" When Jiu Lanyou heard him say this, she immediately became more anxious. Ming Xijue saw that he was in pain but still wanted to say something, so she released the dumb spell, and Jiu Lanyou immediately said: "Jiulan Litu, you lunatic, Why do you want to wake up the ancestors? Are you so arrogant that you think you can fight against the ancestors?" "This is my business." Ming Xijue carefully drew those complicated lines, but still answered Jiu Lanyou's words, "I have always wanted to know whether the power of our vampires comes from the blood of the body or from the blood in the body. Soul, if you have both, which one is more, but the current pure blood is too weak, so I want to see how powerful the ancestor is." "You are crazy" Jiulan murmured. Ming Xijue didn't want to listen to the accusation, so he threw the curse again, but why did he feel better? He was still alone in his heart, and he couldn't bear to wantonly kill a life's right to exist, especially now that it was a baby lying on the coffin and looking at the world curiously with pure eyes, even if it was a vampire, it was a child who had not committed any crimes. The innocent life of the fault, but what can be done? If you don't follow this damn plot, the world will be in danger of collapsing. "When I was playing Scar of the Sky, I admired Yu Wentuo's mind and insight. He exchanged the lives of at least 360,000 people and eternal infamy for a chance to mend the sky, but in the end, the hero who saved the common people because of Unable to face the guilt in my heart, I chose to exile myself and go to the west. At that time, I thought, it would be good if he didn't leave, and saw how Haiyan, Heqing, Taiping, and peace he saved at all costs" Ming Xijue's voice was very soft Lightly, he said to the Lord God, "But now I know that this sense of guilt is enough to break down any strong person." "If you don't detach yourself, you will fall into demons." The Lord God warned. "I understand." Ming Xijue's voice was very soft, but extremely firm, "For the common people of the world." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the eyes of many people, "Jiu Lan Li Tu" is a lunatic. You see, it¡¯s all right for him to have a strong power to command the entire blood race. Isn¡¯t it good to be his emperor in peace and contentment? He wanted to do such a stupid thing as resurrecting the pure-blooded ancestor, and the result was okay? As soon as the ancestor woke up, he was smashed directly. If he hadn't made a master-servant contract with the ancestor, he would be dead. Because of this, many aristocrats in the Senate who have been suppressed by Yi Mayuan have a small calculation. Levelb is also divided into three or six grades. God supported him behind the scenes, causing the whole family to flourish, but in their hearts, everyone still didn't think highly of him. Now that his life span was approaching, and his biggest backer had collapsed again, naturally some people were restless. It's a pity, who is Ming Xijue? Although he doesn't know the weird methods of the magic way, but at least he has dealt with it for so long, and later he started to practice gods and also involved the skills of the magic way. It is an artifact among artifacts, so Yiyi Mayuan's life is still as nourishing as ever, and he is always calm and relaxed. Of course, the reason for his calmness is very simple, that is, Ming Xijue has nothing to do. If it was Jiu Lanshu in the era of complete victory, relying on the weird bloodline that maintains one-seventh of the world's rules and unique supernatural powers, coupled with the suppression of the law of space, maybe Ming Xijue would really have a headache, but the opponent just woke up Jiu Lanshu, whose strength has not yet reached one-thousandth, and Ming Xijue just used a trick to deceive everyone. Although Yi Mayuan doesn't know why he did this, but given the boss's thoughts, he has never I didn't figure it out, and Ming Xijue didn't have the fact that Ma Yuan was the happiest, so he kept the matter a secret, and just let the gossip spread in private¡ª¡ªJiu Lanshu has become Jiu Lan Li The servants of the earth cannot kill Jiulan Litu, and the Jiulan Litu who has signed a contract with the ancestor will get a stronger lifespan and strength. Although everyone understands that a large part of the reason why Ming Xijue went to revive the ancestor was that he was a madman of science and wanted to see the difference between the ancestor and the current vampires However, it is a good thing for everyone that this ancestor fell asleep temporarily. And what is Ming Xijue doing at this moment? He came to a cemetery and walked north with a very clear destination. Then, I saw a man who gently put down a pure white daisy. This man's long silver hair glowed with a cold luster, and his amethyst-like eyes were only sharp and firm. He was obviously handsome like the cold moonlight of the rising sun, but exuded a gray and bleak breath, like a dying person. Ming Xijue made a slight sound of footsteps on purpose, the man turned around and said without any surprise, "You actually came here?" "I came here specifically to find you." Ming Xijue replied, "I didn't expect that you would actually kill Yuan Anhe in such a crazy way. Didn't I say that you can't use your abilities frequently?" "I know that you are studying how to transform from a vampire into a human, and I also know that you have taken the risk of attacking the pure-blooded ancestor Jiu Lanshu. I am very grateful for this kind of affection." Said, "But I know my physical condition better. I can't last long, and I can't wait until the day your experiment is completed, so I am more suitable than the black master Hui Yan. The association needs powerful hunters, even if I am dying. Time to contribute one last time.¡± Ming Xijue didn't speak. He and Zhui Shengyue got to know each other by accident. This handsome young man had high intelligence and excellent aptitude. He originally had a bright future, but because of his firm belief in his heart, in order to maintain peace and justice in his heart, he became a A dangerous vampire hunter, he is a pure human being, yet he is able to contend with the black master Hui Yan, who has a perfect balance of vampire and human genes in his body, which is really remarkable. Moreover, he is radical but has his own thoughts. Although he is a hawk, he is definitely not easy to be incited. Compared with the black master Hui Yan who has naive thoughts, the vampire obviously thinks he is a bigger threat, so Patriarch Baiyu bit him , making him struggle day and night, and in the end he either commits suicide or degenerates into a levelle as the worst revenge. After seeing him, Ming Xijue thought of Zhuo Shengling, and felt that the experiences of the two generations were exactly the same, so she felt pity and compassion. Respect, I want to help Cone Shengyue. But Yang Yan's method cannot be useful to Zhui Shengyue, and his experiment has not progressed for a long time. Although the resurrection of Jiulanshu is a plot, it is out of his own will. Hui Yan went to kill Yuan An He, which also caused Ming Xijue's heart to be very painful. Because he knew very well that although on the surface it seemed that it was a good choice for the black master Hui Yan to be alone,After all, Zhui Shengyue's family has been an important force in the association for generations, but one is the internal struggle of the Hunter Association, and the other is that Zhui Shengyue knows that his life is not long, so this task must be Zhui Shengyue's next, which just fits the plot. For the sake of the plot, he wanted to kill his first friend, although this was Zhui Shengyue's choice. "I'm dying. For me, there is nothing wrong with this life, but I would like to ask you one thing." Zhui Shengyue said, "My sister-in-law gave birth to a pair of twins a few days ago. Zero, the second son is Yihui, although I was designed by the association to kill Fei Yingxian's lover, but I am really afraid of these dark transactions, afraid that Fei Yingxian will come to revenge, and the twins have that curse, can you Save my family for me?" "It's not for me to interfere in this matter, but I swear, I will definitely protect the blood of your Zhui Sheng family from being cut off." Ming Xijue replied, but asked, "Why don't you entrust this matter to your friend Hei?" Lord Huiyan?" A mocking smile appeared on Zhui Shengyue's face: "I know him too well. He possesses great power, but he has a cowardly heart and unrealistic ideals. He constantly hypnotizes himself and wants to create an ideal society. So you can sacrifice everything, you said, if there is something wrong with my Zhuisheng family, will he really not have any intention of taking advantage of my nephew?" This person Ming Xijue sighed softly. If he didn't appreciate it, how could he take the initiative to approach a human being? But now, he has to admit "The main god, Zhui Shengyue, is the one who truly possesses a glorious soul!" "Indeed." The Lord God affirmed for the first time. ?Be firm in your beliefs, never regret after nine deaths; face death calmly and calmly. This kind of boldness, this kind of heart, this kind of boldness, if he does not have a glorious soul, who has it? "Don't worry, I will give your family the smoothest future." Ming Xijue promised, Zhui Shengyue nodded, and laughed at herself: "I never thought that in the end, I would ask you who have only met a few times I It's really pathetic to be a human" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The strongest vampire hunter, the "Judger of God", Zhui Shengyue, in order to maintain the glory in his heart, refused to degenerate into a levele, and committed suicide with the blood rose gun, a personal weapon. He was only 24 years old. Whether for vampires or hunters, they all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Zhui Shengyue is not as soft-hearted as the black master Hui Yan. If he meets him, he will definitely die, but Ming Xijue is in his In front of the tombstone, there was a sad expression. "This world is like this. Your existence hinders too many people, so they will only cheer for your death. You are too good." Ming Xijue murmured, and then asked the Lord God, "Lord God, are you really Can he live well?" "It's just a small effort for me to interfere with fate. Maybe after many years, you will be able to see his reincarnation in a certain world." The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue showed a faint smile: "I'm looking forward to it." Looking forward to one day, in a certain world, to see that seemingly cold and unattainable young man who is actually gentle, resolute and proud. My friend, I wish you a happy future. "The next step is to wait, to save another soul of the same kind." Ming Xijue said. The main god is a little strange: "It seems that you hate Jiulanshu very much, but like Zhui Shengling? Is it because of Jiulan's family and Zhui Shengyue?" "This is only a very small part of the factor." Ming Xijue replied, "What I really hate is Jiu Lanshu's indifference. Except for the black lord Youji, he can be cruel to anyone who pays and sacrifices to him. Turn a blind eye, or perhaps say, those students in the night department are just pawns that he gathers to protect the black lord You Ji, against the Senate and 'Jiulan Litu', this is the usual mentality of a powerful being; His life seems to be shrouded in misfortune. The girl he likes and the only warm black master You Ji not only likes pure blood, but is later revealed to be the princess of the Jiulan family. levele; Jiu Lanshu set up a chess game to design him step by step, killing Fei Yingxian and putting all the responsibility on him, even the black master Hui Yan in the "loved one's daughter" and "the old man's nephew" It is also definitely biased towards the black master Youji, I don't believe that the black master Huiyan doesn't know anything about those things" Ming Xijue showed a cold smile at this point, "Zui Shengyue is really good at seeing people, and knows the black master Although Hui Yan has a good character, he is not someone worthy of trust." But if everyone knows that Zhui Shengyue regards you as an orphan, they will think he is crazy, right? The Lord God thought to himself. "Anyway, I'm going to think of a good way. Kidnapping and abducting Zhuangsheng Ling, I remember that this child seems to be very assertive at a young age, so I still have to start abducting from a very young age!" Ming Xijue rubbed his chin, thinking. Is it really okay for Zhui Shengyue to entrust his nephew to you? The Lord God is very suspicious. Of course, he will not doubt Ming Xijue's character. Although Ming Xijue is very successful in playing the villain boss, he is actually an excellent person with his own morality and three views just like Zhui Shengyue. That's why he and Zhui Shengyue became friends of gentlemen, but he was very worried about what Ming Xijue would teach Zhui Shengling to be. Ming Xijue, do you still remember that your task is to maintain the plot instead of following your own will! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª The little cone Sheng Ling was very distressed. At the age of four this year, he has already started to receive training as a vampire hunter. His parents repeatedly told about the glory of the Cone family, especially his little uncle who died young, and everyone¡ªwhether it was his parents or him His master Yesha Shiya or the black lord Hui Yan who came to visit all mentioned Zhui Shengyue in a respectful tone with nostalgia, and Zhui Shengling, who has better qualifications than Zhui Shengyue, naturally took on the extraordinary responsibility. usual stress. What makes him even more sad is that he always feels that he has robbed too much nutrients in the mother's body, which makes his twin brother Yihui so thin. Every time he sees Yihui looking at him with longing eyes for training, he It is very painful and self-blame. Originally, a day of training should be very tiring, so that he can fall asleep immediately, but for some reason, today he is having a dream. The dream was very clear, he came to a beautiful place, the plum blossoms falling all over the sky fell on him, and the fragrance of weeping willows and lotus in the distance, not to mention the fragrance of birds and flowers, the scenery alone is enough to make people linger and forget to return, it can be called a fairyland on earth. "This is where?" Zhui Sheng was puzzled, but he also relaxed his guard, greedily looking at the beautiful scenery. Ming Xijue looked at his expression, and couldn't help softening his face: "Sure enough, he's still a child." Then, he walked over and said softly, "Are you Zhui Shengling?" After all, Zhui Shengling was still a four-year-old child. The first time he saw Ming Xijue, he was shocked by his beauty and temperament, so he let Ming Xijue hold his little hand and sit on the swing by the river bank, and Ming Xijue Xi Jue said: "I am a good friend of Zhui Shengyue. Before he died, I met him. He said that you are very similar to him and asked me to take care of you." "But why do you" Zhui Shengling was still quite vigilant, although he believed Ming Xijue's words in his heart. "Because I'm a vampire, and I'm still a levela, pure blood." Ming Xijue replied, "So I can't go to your house, I can only chat with you in your dreams." "Liar!" Zhui Shengling couldn't believe it, "My little uncle is the greatest vampire hunter, how could he have a vampire friend?" Ming Xijue patted his head and said with a smile: "This is a very long story. Now that you are still young and your mental strength is limited, you can only chat with me for a while. I will tell you slowly in the future, okay?" good?" I have to say, because Ming Xijue didn't show any hostile killing intent, and Zhui Shengling is not the somewhat extreme boy in the future, so the little Zhui Shengling hesitated for a moment, and then agreed. In the days that followed, Ming Xijue indeed used special abilities to move the spirit of Zhui Shengling to the Liushu Heaven Realm from time to time, and at the same time told her own story eloquently. "Vampires feed on human blood. They know this from birth and take it for granted, but I am different" Ming Xijue said with a sad and forced smile on his lips, "I remember that I was a vampire in my previous life. Ordinary human beings, who are as busy as thousands of human beings, have just graduated from university, but for some reason, they have become pure-blooded, and because of these strange-colored eyes" He pointed to his own strange eyes. Tong Tong said, "I was imprisoned in the Senate since I was a child, and became the living blood source of those people." Cone Shengling was dumbfounded when he heard this, and couldn't help being angry and feeling close. ps: In the last chapter, you said that you started to have a tendency towards Su. I immediately read my next draft, and finally felt a little depressed For Ming Xijue, although he and Zhui Shengyue are good friends, but in order to maintain the plot, he must Sending him to death, so he just moved his face and tried to ensure the happiness of Zhui Shengyue in the next life. Things should still be done as usual, for example, he has started to abduct Zhui Shengling now (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For Cone Shengling, Ming Xijue is a very important person. From the age of four, he began to teach Zhui Shengling various knowledge, and also told his own story. Zhui Sheng and his wife are excellent vampire hunters, and they often have to go on missions. It is impossible for Yesha Shiya to always accompany his little apprentice , and Zhui Shengling had to act like a big brother in front of Yiwie¡ªhe was only fifteen minutes older, so the little Zhuishengling felt that Ming Xijue was the most trustworthy elder, the so-called teacher and teacher. Father and brother, nothing more. And Ming Xijue knew that Zhuosheng's zero memory was a big promise, so after getting an affirmative answer to the question "Can you not tell anyone about me and everything I mentioned to you", Ming Xijue made a decision. Start to lay out the layout slowly, such as inadvertently mentioning that the black master Hui Yan likes Jiulan Shuli, such as always talking about Zhui Shengyue's ideals-this is very attractive to Zhui Shengling, so naturally, Zhui Shengyue and Ming Xijue That hawkish thought seeped into Cone Shengling's head. Humans and vampires cannot live in peace. For vampires, human beings are their food. Have you ever seen people get along well with steak? This kind of argument is very reasonable, Ming Xijue's words and temperament have a natural tension, and there is also a little uncle who has been worshiped by Zhui Shengling since childhood, so after the great change and being adopted by the black master Hui Yan, Zhui Shengling Zero is very disgusted with the black master Huiyan's argument, and even more scoffed at the so-called black master college, what is the night part and the day part, you are a fool when you are a normal person. Can't guess the truth? And what do you mean by letting so many humans dangle under the eyes of vampires, are you sending food? Because of this, the proposal to open a school met with unprecedented strong opposition from Cone Shengling, but the father and daughter of the black master thought that he was prejudiced against vampires, thus denying his proposal. "I'm prejudiced against vampires?" In the special world, Zhuisheng complained childishly, "Is it because they are always delusional, okay? If a delicious steak is placed in front of me, I will eat it in one bite." "Ling, my identity is too special. Although I have changed my household registration and used cover-ups, I cannot openly raise you." Ming Xijue sighed, "Remember what I said? You are in a very dangerous situation, and now only the black master Hui Yan can protect you, and Jiu Lanshu took a fancy to the curse of your twin, so he let Fei Ying out to deal with me, so you must not go against the black master Hui Yan, let alone let him See it, understand?" Zhui Shengling bit his lower lip desperately. He naturally knew that Ming Xijue went to revive the pure-blooded ancestor in order to study the relationship between the body and the soul. Although the little uncle was not saved in the end, this behavior is undoubtedly worthy of admiration , and Zhuo Shengling knew that he was very talented in fighting, but he couldn't fight in terms of resourcefulness at all They are all under the surveillance of Jiu Lanshu, apart from traveling in the spiritual world in the special world, and because of this, Zhuo Shengling worships Ming Xijue even more. He also has an understanding of the hierarchy of vampires. He was able to fight against the ancestor and even make a master-servant contract, forcing Jiu Lanshu to train himself to be the strongest hunter to kill Ming Xijue. What kind of profound strength is this? So he was really annoyed that Ming Xijue had sealed 70% of his abilities. And Ming Xijue even told him that all the vampires are paying attention to Cone Shengling, so when someone approaches him, they are usually sent by the Association or the Senate. It can be done, Ming Xijue still doesn't believe that there is a time traveler who can play Jiulanshu, so the threat is eliminated by more than half. "The nympho in the day department is really annoying, but what I hate is not them, but Jiu Lanshu and the black master Hui Yan who tricked them into studying with the name of 'Noble Academy' and 'High Enrollment Rate'! After another training session, Zhuo Shengling complained to Ming Xijue, "Knowing that vampires are beautiful and have an extraordinary attraction to humans, but still put them together with vampires, this kind of behavior" Ming Xijue sighed: "I don't know how their thinking was formed, but you can protect those students well, can't you?" Hearing what he said, Zhui Shengling lowered his head, and after a long time, he said sullenly, "I killed someone." "How could it be?" Ming Xijue chuckled lightly, but her voice carried a hint of self-mockery, "How can a vampire be considered a human being?" Cone Shengling raised his head in surprise, and saw Ming Xijue's beautiful face filled with unspeakable sadness: "How can you say that about yourself?" "But I have always felt that I am a human being." Ming Xijue stood up, letting the wind blow his hair, "Since birth, I would ratherI don't want to drink blood even if I starve to death, because I feel that as long as I drink blood, I will become a monster, but in the end I can't resist the beast inside I want to find a way to become human, not just for you Uncle, but also for myself. Although the lifespan of human beings is only a few decades, they are wonderful and splendid, unlike vampires, who magnify the darkness and unbearable infinitely, and there is a rancid smell under the glory and wealth, without a trace of beauty. " Cone Shengling felt his throat was dry and unable to speak. The top executives of the Hunter Association hope to live longer, and would rather cooperate with vampires, accept the dirty experiment, and turn themselves into neither human nor ghost, but this man at the top of pure blood wants to become human, and he does not hesitate to resurrect the ancestor. This is probably the power of faith. Only those who are truly determined can die without regret. "zero¡ª¡ª" "What's the matter?" Zhui Sheng was completely puzzled. In his mind, Ming Xijue would only be sad when talking about his identity as a human being and his only friend, Zhui Shengyue. Absolutely not so hesitating. "Jiu Lanshu and Fei Yingxian have already made an agreement. In a few days, Fei Yingxian will be transferred to the night department as Red Maria, and a wisp will be there." Ming Xijue said. Zhui Shengling's body was shaken and he was almost unable to stand still, but Ming Xijue said cruelly: "I taught you since childhood, and Zhui Shengyue entrusted me with it, so the curse of the twins I am only responsible for it." Your safety." After that, he drove the spirit of Cone Shengling back to his consciousness, and then he recovered his expressionless expression, and said to the main god: "Tell me, is this vaccination effective?" ps: Well, those who control Jiu Lanshu and Heizhu Huiyan don¡¯t beat me up. I disagreed with their concept of "peaceful coexistence" from the very beginning. If it were us, you would like to work, live and study by yourself Are there vampires? But I don't know what's going on in the animation, everyone thinks it's normal Sure enough, it's because the protagonist has opened the invincible cheat? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cone Sheng had a painful expression on his face, his throat seemed to be burned by flames, with severe pain, but his heart had gradually cooled down, just like the temperature of this dungeon, chilling to the bone. He still wants to degenerate into a levele. At the beginning, "Jiulan Litu" prevented him from sucking the blood of the black master You Ji, saying that if he sucked pure blood from the beginning, he would be very unaccustomed to other blood in the future, and it would speed up. The speed of depravity, but the black lord You Ji always came up by himself, and he was also delirious at that time Cone Shengling felt the pain caused by the imprint on his neck, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Black master Hui Yan, what exactly do you mean? If it¡¯s really for my own good, don¡¯t put the black lord Youji and me together, after all, the black lord Youji still has to go back to Jiulan¡¯s house, she is a pure blood, living with me at a level is not pure temptation Am I corrupt? Also, you clearly know the character of the black lord Yuki, the Holy Mother, but you still want her to restrain me with a bracelet. Are you too confident or what? Or, do you want me to fall in love with the girl who gives me warmth when I am desperate, so that I will willingly follow Jiu Lanshu's plan? What on earth do you take me for? Isn't Zhui Shengyue also your good friend? Although he secretly entrusted me to Jiulan Litu, he still wants you to take care of me on the surface, but why, in my opinion, everything you do is in harmony with Jiulanshu? "Obviously you killed Fei Yingxian, but you want me to take the blame" Although under Ming Xijue's guidance, Ling knew that Fei Yingxian was the head of one of the seven pure-blood families, if a low-level vampire like himself killed He was bound to suffer a very serious curse and backlash, so he deliberately pretended to fight with Yihui and was seriously injured, but he did not ignore the next thing, "You all think that I don't know, so you can push everything on me , let me be hunted down by the Senate?" He remembered Ming Xijue's words: "The seven pure blood families have been passed down from generation to generation, and any family must not be exterminated, let alone the pure blood. If any pure blood family is exterminated, the entire vampire world will be dumped in a hundred days." Crazy revenge with all your strength can definitely make anyone die. Otherwise, why do you think the Senate has shut Fei Yingxian for so many years, but dare not do anything to her?" One hundred days, I will do my best to retaliate. By then, I will probably have degenerated into a levele, right? And this can also be interpreted as my personal behavior for revenge, and others have nothing to do, what a happy scene? No, no, could it be said that Jiulanshu is sure to solve Jiulan Litu within a hundred days? How can it be! Zhui Shengling curled his lips. Although he didn't know how strong Ming Xijue was, he really admired Ming Xijue's strategizing and profound knowledge. He didn't think there was such a big weakness as the black master Youji who hadn't recovered her strength yet. Jiu Lanshu can beat Ming Xijue, especially Jiu Lanshu can't do anything to Ming Xijue! "Although I don't think Mr. Zhui Sheng would do superficial things, but judging from the situation, it is his hands on Xiandong. From this point of view, I must report this matter to the Senate." Xi Jue came here specially to heal his injuries for a while and showed him the live broadcast, which made him sneer. Look, Jiu Lanshu, you thought you were flawless, but you never thought that Lan Tangying, who admired you the most, had already seen your hypocrisy. Can it last? Sure enough, vampires shouldn't have appeared in this world at all. "Are you still going to accept that cold reality? As I said, your little uncle is very accurate in seeing people." He remembered Ming Xijue asking him this way. "I want, because I won't give up until I'm sure they're using me. After all, they gave me a place to stay." He also remembered answering this way, so when he heard footsteps, he gritted his teeth, Decided to take a gamble, so he mobilized the strength in his body, pretended that his sanity was fading away, and roared, "You guys, kill me!" "No, You Ji, she has been waiting for you." The black master Hui Yan said. Cone Sheng Ling lowered his head, unable to see his eyes. Is this playing the emotional card? In the dungeon, space was used to separate everything. Ming Xijue, who was watching a play, asked the Lord God: "How about my persistent brainwashing for more than ten years?" "It's really good." The Lord God commented. Ming Xijue has preconceived instilled a lot of ideas into Zhuo Shengling, and now in Zhui Shengling's view, the surface warmth of the black master Hui Yan is disgusting, just to continue to use him, the only possibility to kill him Jiulan Litu's, the hunter with the best qualifications, but in fact, although the black lord Huiyan has this intention, but he has such an idea for Cone Shengling.A child who has been raised for many years is also caring, but unfortunately, because of the impure nature of this concern, Zhui Shengling now has colored glasses, so that Zhui Shengling, who has been brainwashed by Ming Xijue, cannot see his concern. After the black lord Huiyan and Yesha Shiya returned without success, Zhui Shengling still didn't dare to take it lightly, because he knew that the biggest enemy was still there. Sure enough "It's a pity that I didn't let you drink the rescued blood." Jiu Lanshu walked out of the darkness with a contemptuous smile, "Obviously I left it for you." Then, walking in front of him, his tone Qing Rou has a hint of ridicule, "Even You Ji is worried!" "You Ji" Zhui Shengling covered his face, seemingly not wanting Jiu Lanshu to see his pain, but in fact he was hiding his smile. Are you jealous? Jiu Lanshu, I never thought that you, the ancestor of pure blood, would actually fall in love with the black lord Youji. I remember when the black lord Youji left you, you were still very young, right? Are you pedophile? And that's your biological sister Thinking of this, his body began to tremble. "It's really surprising, does he still have his own consciousness?" Jiu Lanshu came up to him and bit his right hand, but Zhui Shengling couldn't hide his disgust and pushed it away with one hand. "The cold is stronger than the cold brought by death, even so, do you still continue to fight?" Condescending, charity tone. Cone Shengling thought it was ridiculous, obviously Jiu Lanshu had that kind of unrealistic idea, but in reality? He himself despises humans. As Ming Xijue said, vampires have been educated that humans are their food since they were born. Why do they have such ridiculous thoughts? Is it also for Yuki? Can the black lord Yuki have such a great magical power to change the mind of the ancestor? But Jiu Lanshu mistook Zhuo Shengling's silence for resistance, so he grabbed his collar: "The blood of pure blood flowing in my body can keep you alive and keep you away from the threat of madness." Sheng Ling felt that the distance was too close, so he turned his head, but Jiu Lanshu forcibly corrected him, "It's definitely not to save you, it's definitely not to save you bastard, it's just for You Ji." Then, he pressed Zero forcibly. head, let him close to your neck, and say, "Suck it!" "Do as he says!" ps: I¡¯m sorry for the dear one who has been waiting for an update. In fact, I not only have a lot of things these days, but I am also busy saving manuscripts. I am afraid that I will be very busy in the future But I thought about it, and since I made the promise, I still have to do it, so today Three more unwavering! In other words, I wrote the last paragraph in front of the animation, why do I suddenly feel that Shuling is king? The meaning of Jiu Lanshu's words seems to be awkward, right? I'm not here to save you, not because I don't want you to die, but just so that You Ji won't be sad? Please, you are the ruthless ancestor, okay? Shouldn't you just deal with your rival in love? If you look like this, if you say you're not interested in him, who will believe it? As for someone who asked me why I didn't abuse the black lord You Ji I never gave her a positive description from the beginning to the end, so that the heroine was completely ignored, isn't that considered abuse? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ling, thank you very much. With this blood, I can do some special things." Ming Xijue shook the blood of Jiu Lanshu in the test tube and said, "The Senate issued a warrant for you, and now only the black Lord Huiyan can protect you, and I will be very busy recently." Zhuo Shengling didn't understand Ming Xijue's words: "What are you going to do?" "It's too troublesome to be stared at by Jiu Lanshu all the time, I plan to die once." Ming Xijue said lazily. When Zhui Shengling heard him say this, he almost vomited blood. He really wanted to snarl at Ming Xijue once, saying when will you stop being so self-willed, but he was shocked by this thought and words, so he just stared at Ming Xi Jue, very embarrassing: "If I remember correctly, the master-servant contract is effective in the soul. You will not believe it unless your soul is gone, but Jiu Lanshu will not believe it. But losing the soul is not the same as losing the body. A completely different concept, okay?" For a vampire, without a body, at most, he can only display 70% of his power in the future. As long as he borrows blood from the same source, he can still regenerate, but without a soul, there is another key term. , called Hunfeiposan. Ming Xijue smiled: "Since I dare to do it, I must be sure of myself." Knowing Ming Xijue for so long, Zhui Shengling became bolder, he said coldly: "You have to tell me what you are going to do, otherwise I will not cooperate with your plan." "Okay, okay, let me say, I have found a way to keep the memory of reincarnation." Ming Xijue lied without blinking her eyes. "Then why do you want Jiu Lanshu's blood?" Zhui Shengling has been taught for so many years and also served as Ming Xijue's experiment assistant, so he already knows these things like the back of his hand. Ming Xijue thought that it would be hard to fool a child when he was old enough, but he was sure, so he talked eloquently: "As for me, there are two options, one is to mix the pure blood of the seven families through my operation, and use the ancestor's Blood is the core, and the body is transformed so that it will not be afraid of the sun and does not need to suck human blood, but like a vampire, it has a long life and an unchanged appearance. This is improved by referring to the genetic combination in the body of the black master Huiyan, I can guarantee Nothing will happen at all; for the second type, there is a small risk, that is, reincarnation, with my strong mental power, I will be able to keep myself rational and clear, so as to maintain the memory of my previous life, even if I have no memory. It¡¯s nothing, just be human.¡± Cone Shengling stopped talking immediately. How could he not understand the meaning of Ming Xijue's words? The first plan is indeed very stable, but the materials are absolutely scarce, so few that it can only be used once, and Ming Xijue is going to use it on his body, Zhui Shengling, to completely solve his heart problems So he immediately refused: "You use it The first." "Please, I didn't save Zhui Shengyue seventeen years ago. You were entrusted to me by him. If I didn't save you, how would I face this only friend?" Ming Xijue said nonchalantly, "As for me, Do you think you are stronger or I am stronger?" "I won't agree." Cone Shengling was still stubborn. Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Do you believe that I have hundreds of ways to forcibly tie you to the operating table?" Cone Shengling turned his face away and did not speak. "Okay, okay, let me tell you the truth, only if I am reincarnated, can I have a 100% survival rate, but whether I can preserve my memory or not is up to me." Jian Zhuo Shengling turned around and listened carefully to his words, Ming Xijue smiled and said, "More than three thousand days and nights are long, let alone three thousand years? Also, I have power now, and I am at the top of the pure blood. In the future, I will become a human being. How can I know if I will do it for myself? Regret today¡¯s decision? And I¡¯m afraid that if I continue to live like this, I¡¯ll want to commit suicide, so I¡¯ll give birth to zero, so you can live on for me!¡± "I don't want it!" Cone Shengling's voice raised an octave, "Everyone's life is unique, and it's something like living on your behalf" "I've already made up my mind!" Ming Xijue interrupted Zhui Shengling's words, and seeing his cold and solemn look, Ling was stunned for a while before remembering that although this man has always been a gentle elder in front of him, even though he often There is no positive type, but how can someone who can reach that height be an ordinary person? Seeing that Zhuo Shengling was still silent, Ming Xijue said: "As a minor, you have to listen to your guardian, and you have to cooperate with me in this scene, maybe you will resent me in the end, saying that I gave you endless life .¡± "How could I" Cone Shengling lowered his head. "Okay, that's it. Let me add that you and your brother are rejected by the law and absolutely cannot coexist. In my selfish heart, I naturally hope that you survive, so I will try to see if I can seriously hurt your brother. Deceive the law and make it think that your brother is dead." Ming Xijue said. Zero heardThe news made her feel even more sad, but because of her trust in Ming Xijue, she nodded her head. "Besides, Jiu Lanshu's idea is so stupid, you have to stop him, you know, after a few more decades, his ancestor's power will be restored, even I can't defeat him." Ming Xijue said Speaking deeply, although Zhuo Shengling listened in, he was full of thoughts about a ray of things, so he nodded indiscriminately, and Ming Xijue slightly raised his voice, "Humans and vampires will never be able to live in peace. Their childish ideals kill everyone, you must stop them!" This time Cone Shengling finally heard it, thinking that the human beings all over the world were getting along with vampires defenselessly, he was aroused into a cold sweat, and immediately said solemnly: "I will stop them, even if it costs my life. " "You have to be good at using resources! If you fight alone with brute force, I won't recognize you as my adopted son. I still have to take protecting your life as the first task, at least until your son grows up before working hard." Ming Ming Xi Jue said lazily, Zhui Sheng blushed, but agreed. Ming Xijue sent him away, and then apologized in her heart. Seventeen years ago, he killed his innocent nephew and good friend Zhui Shengyue for the plot, and seventeen years later, for the plot, he had to inflict a wound on Zhui Shengling's heart that would never heal. "You have to leave after finishing the plot, why do you still kindly guide Zhui Shengling and remind him to marry a wife and have children?" the Lord God asked, "And deliberately let him oppose Jiu Lanshu, you know his character, once you agree If I leave you, there will never be any possibility of reconciliation with Jiu Lanshu." "That thought was too silly, I just dialed it very kindly!" Ming Xijue frowned. "Tell the truth." "Okay, okay." Ming Xijue said helplessly, "As for me, I am actually a very vengeful person. I will never forget the account that Jiu Lanshu tore up my puppet." "But why are you instigating Cone Shengling? If you want to attack Jiulanshu, you can only start with Jiulan Youji." "The ancestor of the pure blood, he never lacked a bed partner, which led to low eq. Do you think that Jiu Lanshu, who came here in the bloody storm, would really fall in love with the black master You Ji, who was only under ten years old? What's more, the black master You Ji couldn't see Clearing the current situation, his appearance is not good, he has no temperament or IQ, and he has a bad heart Moreover, if he was really a child back then, he might be brainwashed by Jiu Lanyou and Jiu Lan Shuli to protect his sister, but he But the first ancestor, even if it is a child's body, it is still an adult! I think what he really likes should be beautiful, strong, aggressive and occasionally fragile Tell me, who is he jealous of? " Ming Xijue's smile is extremely charming, but no matter how you look at it, he has no good intentions, "I really want to see Jiu Lanshu's expression after he understands his true intentions, he probably wants to kill me, right?" "you¡­¡­" "I'm very kind!" Ming Xijue shrugged, "If love doesn't have twists and turns, how would you know how hard-won happiness is?" Don't use great reason to cover up the fact that you have bad intentions. In fact, you just want revenge, right? ps: I really hate You Ji, she is so happy and so unlucky, so I But can Jiu Lanshu be able to wake up, and can he be able to under Ming Xijue's obstruction I am looking forward to Jiu Lanshu being cupped Tool¡­¡­ In other words, classmate Xijue, you are too bad-hearted. You made self-sacrifice even though you were going to leave. Let Ling never forget that you gave him the chance of life, and then fought against Jiu Lanshu desperately, and I still don't forget to listen to your words, marry a wife and have children, and pass on the blood of the Zhuisheng family. After Jiulanshu wakes up, he will really want to kill you (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Extra Story: The Cold Moonlight (Part 1) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiulan and Litu are dead, and Yiyi Mayuan is also dead. The world of both vampires and hunters will face a major reshuffle, so the current situation is extremely turbulent. Jiu Lanshu stroked his forehead with a melancholy expression. The Seven Pure Blood Families have been passed down from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, the direct descendants of the Piaomu Family were killed by that woman Bai Yugeng, and Fei Yingxian was killed by herself. From this point of view, in order to maintain the stability of this world, I must Several ancestors were awakened. Fortunately, the master-servant contract is gone. My body belongs to the ancestors and I also sucked the blood of the Feiying family. It will recover in about 20 to 30 years. It's a disadvantage. Just because Jiu Lanshu knew that when his acquaintances woke up, the Senate and the Hunter's Association would not be a problem, so he was busy with improving his strength and left everything to his subordinates. Occasionally, I would meet the black lord You Ji to comfort her, and then continue to retreat. Naturally, the news of Sui Shengling's sudden disappearance after the war was not on his mind. I couldn't control it, I was about to degenerate into a levele, so I found a place to die silently. Even the black lord Huiyan and Yesha Shiya think so, and they don't care about it anymore after setting up a monument for Zhui Shengling after being sad. Of course, these situations naturally fell into Zhui Shengling¡¯s eyes. There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips. Even though the strong wind blew his long silver hair as cold as moonlight, he felt more and more cold, and sighed Jiu Lanshu Those young nobles in the fickle and night department, especially Ichitoma, are worthless. Jiu Lanshu is ruthless, but it doesn't mean that Lan Tangying is also like this. Lan Tangying has a very good relationship with a Tuoma, and knows how painful it is for a Tuoma to swing between the monarch and his grandfather, but now, a Tuoma killed his only relative for the sake of Master Shu, why didn't Master Shu go find him? he? Why didn't they save him even knowing that he was in Bai Yugeng's hands? You know, Tuoma used to have a very high status in the aristocratic circle, but now he is Bai Tugeng's servant. How could no one provoke him with the fact that he killed his grandfather? "Why do I worship Master Shu? Because he is pure-blooded, powerful, handsome, with extraordinary temperament, and knowledgeable" Lan Tangying is probably considered an outlier among vampires, and he is not thorough. It's dark, maybe because he hasn't really stepped into that dirty circle, in short, now he still retains the innocence of a teenager, so he can't accept that his idol is not as perfect as he imagined. Moreover, Lan Tangying didn't like You Ji at all, and couldn't accept the fact that she was the princess of the Jiulan family, a noble pureblood, and he had to call her "Master You Ji", so Lan Tangying became more and more withdrawn. Mostly chat with Jia Yuanxiao and others, he has been in a state of confusion. "Ying, come here!" Jia Yuanxiao dragged Lan Tangying to Zhikui's villa, only to find that Zhikui didn't sleep for the first time, but drooped his head, looking listless, Li Mo on the side didn't say a word, Liu Jia Not knowing what she was thinking, Lan Tangying couldn't help being surprised: "What's wrong?" Li Mo raised her head, with a melancholy expression: "Today we saw the head of the Changteng family who just woke up, and he said that he is Zhikui's father." "How is it possible? Isn't Zhikui's father Jiulan Litu?" Lan Tangying didn't believe it. "But the fact is that my mother used 30% of the property of the Changteng family to ask Jiulan Litu to help me so that I could not marry Qianli's mother." Changteng Yisha also came in from the door, with a gentle and melancholy expression, "You really Are you sure, is Jiulan Litu already dead?" Hearing him ask like this, everyone was stunned: "Isn't it?" Chang Teng Yisha also shook his head, his eyes were a little dazed, and he fell into distant memories: "Jiulan Litu is so strong that you can't imagine, more than a thousand years ago, he could kill two pure bloods with one move and there is no People can see his movements clearly, but Patriarch Jiulan's blood pressure was severely counterattacked. With a small human, can he really be killed?" They didn't have a firm idea of ??Ming Xijue's strength. Hearing what Pure Blood said, they couldn't help being stunned. After a long while, Jiayuan Xiaocai asked: "Master Dan Shu has already confirmed that he is dead" "But what about the Liushu Heaven Realm? Can you enter the Liushu Heaven Realm?" Chang Teng Yisha found that he woke up and heard such explosive news, and was a little depressed for a while, but the impression Ming Xijue left on him a thousand years ago was too strong. After getting deeper, he met Jiu Lanshu again and estimated Jiu Lanshu's strength, and he disagreed even more. "Liushutianjing, still no one can enter." A gentle voice sounded at the door, and everyone was happy when they saw the person coming: "Tuo Ma¡ª¡ª" Then, they all looked at Iris Isaya with grateful eyes. Everyone is not a fool, so they naturally understand that they can go from hereThe only person who is more important is a pure blood who is stronger than her. Jia Yuanxiao asked: "Tuo Ma, where is the Liushu Heaven Realm?" Tuoma went to them, sat down, and replied: "Although Jiulan Litu is the ruler of the entire Senate and pure blood, he spends most of his time living in seclusion in the Liushu Heaven Realm, studying all kinds of messy things. Things, there are all kinds of terrifying formations in the Liushu Heavenly Realm. If you don¡¯t have his permission, you will never return if you go there. My grandfather was able to become the chief of the Senate because Jiulan Litu bestowed upon me Grandpa's right to contact him remotely." "That's it." Changteng Yisha also replied, "Jiulan Litu is so strong that you can't even imagine. He has lived in Liushu Heaven Realm for nearly four thousand years. , we would never believe it, but until now, Liushu Heavenly Realm has been unable to enter, do you know what this means?" In this world, it is impossible for the formation to function normally even if the master is not there like in the world of Xianxia, ??so Iris Isa saw that everyone was at a loss, so he replied: "That means, either Jiulan Litu is not dead, Either he has an heir." Hearing what he said, everyone's expressions sank. The heir? Although Zhikui has the blood of Jiulan's family but has nothing to do with Jiulan and Li Tu, who will be the heir? "Then, I was thinking, Jiulan Litu doesn't care about worldly things at all, but why did you agree to cover up Qianli's blood, so you have to take away 30% of my Changteng family's property, so I went to check the current owner of the 30% property , although I didn't get the specific name, but I got a general image from the minds of those people." Iris Isa also said, "Long silver hair, amethyst-like eyes, and a cold expression" "This is impossible!" Lan Tangying stood up and shouted out of composure. ps: This is an extra episode, don¡¯t doubt it, the second volume is almost finished, and there are only two extra episodes, but I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t be back in the future¡­ Smiling¡­ Squeezed into the car in the huge flow of people, climbed back to school, only to find that tonight you have to go to the evening self-study and you still have to order? School leaders, don't you regard Ching Ming Festival as a holiday? Because of this, the third watch depends on the situation! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Extra Story: The Cold Moonlight (Part 2) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although everyone felt rude about Lan Tangying yelling in front of the pure blood, but now is not the time to care about it, because this description, in their impression, there is a person who fits very well, except for the so-called long hair. The stubborn hunter who was full of hatred for vampires and finally killed Jiulan Litu, Cone Shengling. "Then, I went to the black lord Hui Yan, and showed him this image. I knew that this person was not so much Zhui Shengling, but rather the dead Zhui Shengyue, but I didn't know which one of them it was. "Irisa Isamu was also baffled by this series of things, "But if it was Cone Shengling, why did he kill Hi Sakurakan? You must know that when Hi Sakurakan fell in love with human beings and committed a felony, in the end It was Jiulan Li Tu who said that he didn't want any of the pure-blooded seven families to have any surviving descendants, Fei Yingxian saved his life, how could he let Zhui Shengling kill Fei Yingxian?" This is a knot, but Lan Tangying was entangled in his heart. Finally, for some reason, he actually said: "The one who killed Fei Yingxian was not Zhui Shengling, but Lord Shu." "Lantang¡ª¡ª" Hearing the news, everyone was stunned again, and Liu Jia even said loudly: "Lantangying, you are not allowed to slander Master Shu!" "I didn't!" Lan Tang said with a painful expression, "I saw it with my own eyes outside the door. Master Shu promised to fulfill Fei Yingxian's wish, and then sucked Fei Yingxian's blood. You know I heard Master Shu hint about things later. It was made by Cone Shengling, how painful am I?" He burst into tears, and his voice was hoarse. Although everyone said they didn't believe it, they actually believed it in their hearts, and then one or two sat there paralyzed. The tall image of the idol in my heart suddenly collapsed, this feeling is not good at all. "This is too bad. The seven pure-blood families have each mastered a part of the world's laws. Although it is only a very small part, it has also formed a delicate balance." After becoming the owner of the iris family, iris Yisa also naturally knew this. The message said, "Let me just say that Jiulan Litu will not mess around at all. Although he has a weird personality that makes it difficult to figure out what he is thinking, but in fact he has never wavered on issues of principle." His words became the last straw that broke the camel's back. Just as he was about to say something, he found that he had a splitting headache, and not only him, but also people in the night department such as Jiayuan and Lantang were violently shocked. The headache was so painful that they all passed out. In the next second, they arrived at a very beautiful place, like a fairyland on earth. "Welcome to Liushu Heaven Realm." A cold voice said. Long silver hair, amethyst-like clear but sharp eyes, handsome like the cold moonlight, exuding a coldness that repulses people thousands of miles away. "Zui Shengling?" Lan Tangying had the most dealings with Ling. He looked at the person in front of him for a while before asking uncertainly, "Or Zhui Shengyue?" You must know that the temperament of this person in front of him is completely different from that of Cone Shengling. Cone Shengling is the kind of coldness deliberately made to cover up his fragility, but it is still easy to erupt like a volcano; The arrogance and superiority in the heart, because of its strong strength, can look down on all living beings, and this person's appearance is much more beautiful and more attractive than Cone Shengling. "Zui Shengyue is my uncle, and Jiulan Litu is my adoptive father." Zhui Shengling said, "I know you have many questions, so I specially brought your spirits here." A Tuoma is the most calm, he asked: "First of all, I want to ask a question, is Jiulan Litu dead?" Ling was silent for a while, and then said: "I don't know, but he should be dead." "What's going on with all this?" Unexpectedly, it was Zhikui who asked this question. "Then I'll start with everything. Jiulanshu just took it out of context, and I'll tell you the whole story." Zhui Shengling said, "The Patriarch of the Jiulan family has followed a gentle strategy for generations, which has led to the power falling to the Senate. The eldest son of the Jiulan family actually had different pupils. This unprecedented sign made them afraid, so they sold their eldest son and the orthodox heir to the Senate in exchange for a lot of benefits, and my adoptive father Jiulan Litu was raised as a source of living blood." Hearing this fact, everyone was a little dazed, not knowing that a proud pureblood would actually do such a thing, betraying a child "Fortunately, the adoptive father was powerful and killed all the disobedient elders, shocking the entire senate, which is why he was called a tyrant, but in fact, because he grew up in the senate, he saw through all the dirty things , so she lives in seclusion, even if Jiulan You's name is not right, she inherits Jiulan's family and marries Jiulan Shuli, he doesn't have any reaction.?But he is very disapproving of the so-called plan that humans can live in peace with vampires. Looking at their expressions, Zhui Shengling knew that the people who were forced to take blood preservatives also had resentment and even disapproved of the plan, so he said, "But he felt that he had a new topic, that is, how to Transform humans into vampires and vampires into humans. "Hearing this experiment, everyone was shocked, because it was almost a re-creation! "At this time, the Hunter Association has two very powerful hunters, one is the black lord Hui Yan, and the other is my little uncle, Zhui Shengyue." When Ling said this, everyone knew that it was time to go to the key point, so Listen intently, "The foster father forbids the senate to touch Fei Yingxian, so they want to use Fei Yingxian to solve the big problem. My little uncle is a hardcore member of the Hawk faction, and his mission is to kill vampires all his life. The black master Hui Yan who has unrealistic dreams is even more serious, so he was bitten by pure blood, and they hope to see him struggling in hell. At this time, the order of the association was issued, and they naturally dared not move. Jiulan You Jiulan Shuli is a friend of the black master Hui Yan, so he sent my little uncle to carry out this task, but no one knew, because although the adoptive father and the little uncle had only met a couple of times, they were extremely congenial, so the little uncle After completing this task and feeling that he was about to die, he asked his adoptive father to take care of Zhui Sheng's family in case Fei Ying would retaliate. The foster father knew that Zhui Sheng's family was a family of hunters. It will ruin the glory of the Zhuisheng family for tens of thousands of years, so I secretly taught me, hoping that I can surpass my little uncle Next, I think you should all know." "Impossible, why would your uncle prefer to entrust the Zhuisheng family to the mortal enemy Jiulan Litu, rather than entrust you to the black master Huiyan?" A Tuoma is very good at grasping the point. Zhui Shengling showed a bit of a bitter smile, anyone who knows that the warmth of so many years is fake will feel uncomfortable: "The black master Huiyan loves Jiulan Shuli deeply, so he has never been married because of this, and there is also that uncut Practical ideals, do you think my little uncle would entrust his descendants to him? If there is no adoptive father, what would happen to me now? I was used by Jiulan Shu and the black master Hui Yan to my death, protecting Jiulan Yuji and then committing suicide ?¡± Hearing what he said, everyone bowed their heads. In fact, they all thought so. "You look like this now Jiulan Litu's experiment was successful?" a Tuoma asked, "Then what do you mean by letting us come?" "Yes, it succeeded, but the cost was too high." Cone Shengling replied, "I can't look at the so-called 'peaceful coexistence', let alone pin my hopes on your self-control, so I would rather maintain the status quo than prevent Their whimsical ideas, to put it bluntly, can you really bear to feed on blood pellets? Besides, after Fei Ying died, in order to maintain the balance of the world, Jiu Lanshu must wake up the ancestor of Fei Ying's family If the ancestor of Fei Ying wants to mess around, will Jiu Lanshu take care of it?" "You guys, think about it carefully!" In the end, Zhuo Shengling let them leave. Then, he stood silently under the plum tree and sighed softly. "As long as the nobles rely on blood inheritance, I control them all, and you are their king. Zero, you have a heavy burden on you. Remember, humans and vampires cannot coexist peacefully unless one of them disappears completely. So you must stop their unrealistic plans." Yifu, just watch, I will definitely stop it! ps: Actually, Shuling or something, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m in a rush But cp, I haven¡¯t thought about it, it may take a long time to write Zongman Then what, if Jiu Lanshu is concerned, I will probably marry You Ji is torture, right? As long as he doesn't marry the black lord You Ji, with his appearance, IQ and statuswhatever he wants, anyway, I can't help but deviate from the original setting as I writeo(¨s¡õ¨t)o (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Medieval Europe, extravagant and cold, seems to be the last homage to prosperity. As for the group of wizards, most people have a fixed impression in their heads¡ªpossessing mysterious powers, always being the first target of the Holy See, wearing black wizard robes that have not changed for thousands of years, stirring in a dark room, and emitting strange bubbles of unknown color the crucible In fact, their cognition has made major mistakes. For wizards in the Middle Ages, they are often nobles passed down from generation to generation. At the same time, their own families have squibs and servants to expand their power in the Muggle world, because European nobles are not like China. Even if the dynasties change, they rarely lose their interests, so the wizards are very rich, tasteful, and knowledgeable, and they are at the top of the upper class, and many black wizard families secretly manipulate the country's political power and have very large powers. Influence, for example, the emperor of the dark wizard family - Slytherin. "Where is Salazar?" The handsome and lazy young man grabbed a maid and asked. The maid hurriedly saluted the young man, and then said: "Go back to the young master, the second young master is in the study." "That's it, go and do your own thing." The young man wanted to put his hands in his pockets habitually, but remembered that his clothes seemed to have no pockets, so he rubbed his hair helplessly and walked to the study. Of course, he Remember to knock on the door, after all, the scene of the last fool who wanted to go in without knocking was still vivid in his memory, he didn't want to die from such an oolong. "Come in." A cool and pleasant voice sounded, the door opened by itself, and the young man pushed the door open and walked in, just in time to see his younger brother sitting by the window reading a book. Salazar Slytherin was dressed in dark green clothes, with silver clasps and waist chains shining brightly, which made his icy muscles and bones even more impressive, so the young man¡ªthe young master of the Slytherin family, Kazel, used to He whistled violently, and when he saw his younger brother's expression immediately darkened, he changed the subject in a bit of embarrassment: "I said, won't you go to this banquet?" "Me?" Salazar raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "You are the real young master, I am just an illegitimate child." "Hey, you can't secretly change concepts like this." Kater made a gesture of holding Xizi's heart, "Get rid of it, who is your mother, who is my mother, and you are an illegitimate child, so what am I?" "No matter what my mother is, it can't hide the fact that your mother is the original wife. I don't like to participate in this kind of banquet, and I don't like to be treated as a magical creature. Go!" Salazar mercilessly prepared to throw him brother away. "Hey, you can't be so arrogant!" Kater thought, "Although you look pretty and cute when you're angry, don't be awkward or something every day!" In the next second, he was thrown directly from the window under the castle. Anyway, Kazel was too powerful to die. When the doors and windows were closed, Salazar immediately put away his displeased expression, his eyes were extremely dark, and asked: "Lord God, can this deterioration really be unstoppable?" Yes, this classmate Salazar Slytherin is Ming Xijue who we have just escaped from the vampire body, but five years after he became Salazar Slytherin, he discovered that his half-brother Ka Jael Slytherin was transmigrated, it would be easy to do so, but this transmigrator was an innocent transmigrator¡ªa poor man who somehow got into this body without making any deal with the high-ranking lord god. Only then did the main god realize the seriousness of the matter, and he immediately went back to check the various main worlds, only to find that the main world was unstable because the high-level main god absorbed the traversers unrestrainedly for the sake of merit, and many worlds of the same attribute tended to merge. The world of Zongman is likely to be born. Hearing this news, Ming Xijue went berserk on the spot: "How can I maintain the plot in Zongman's world? Even if there is only one traverser, it can mess up the whole world. Lord God, bring me the wages, I can't do nothing! " "I have arranged a very prominent status for you." The Lord God replied, "You can earn money yourself if you have the ability." Ming Xijue: "" Complaints are complaints, Ming Xijue really can't do anything to the main god, and his "brother" is actually a very lazy character, but he always spits out some otaku professional terms, which makes Ming Xijue really want to kill him, Then the world will be clean. Ming Xijue didn't like things like banquets when she became Jiulan Litu, and she doesn't like things here even more. In the Middle Ages, no matter if it was a family of dark wizards or white wizards, as long as they were famous, they must have blood of magical creatures, and the Slytherin family undoubtedly.?On the apex of the dark wizards, because their family has a very strong feathered serpent bloodline. As we all know, creatures like feathered snakes are very powerful even among dark creatures. What is even more rare is the female figure of this race. The family, right, gave birth to an illegitimate child for his lover! Ming Xijue ridiculed this kind of system. She is obviously the illegitimate child of someone's dewy marriage, but she still wants to show off her noble blood. She is completely brain-dead! But the wizards don't think so, they think it's such an honor, and unfortunately, all the Slytherins are very good-looking, so his father in this life was favored by the Queen of the Feathered Serpent Clan, and gave him Give birth to a son and then leave it alone, that child is Salazar, now the Slytherin family is beating gongs and drums, we have the blood of the Feathered Serpent royal family, everyone is envious, it seems to selectively ignore that Salazar is an illegitimate child fact. "This world is really turned upside down. Last time I was clearly the legitimate eldest son, but everyone felt that Jiulan Youjiu Lanshu inherited the Jiulan family as a matter of course, and completely ignored my existence; Why did the position of Patriarch fall on me?" Ming Xijue was puzzled, "Could it be that the eldest son succession system is not popular in this world?" The Lord God refrained from making complaints so as not to damage the image. In fact, the position of the Patriarch of the Jiulan family was revealed by yourself as an unwanted meaning, so everyone acquiesced to Jiulanyou, okay? "By the way, Lord God, why didn't you give me the plot of HP, I only watched four of them back then." Ming Xijue said. "It's useless to give it to you. This happened a thousand years ago. As long as you go to build Hogwarts and leave at the right time, anyway, a thousand years can swallow the truth of the matter in the long river of history .¡± The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue was puzzled: "So, I'm here for vacation? Actually, I thought from the very beginning that the villain, even if it wasn't Voldemort, should be Gellert Grindelwald, right?" "Would you like to be the Slice Demon King or fall in love with an old bee with a wrinkled face?" the Lord God asked lightly. "Forget it, Lord God, you still take good care of me." Ming Xijue immediately changed her words. ps: I thought about it. Because most of the plots are original, I will be lazy and don¡¯t explain them. If any volume involves the plot in the future, I will put the outline of the plot in that volume, so as not to inconvenience readers. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Kater felt that although he had traveled through time, he was still very happy. Born in a noble family of wizards, handsome, loving parents, always have a lot of money - this is far beyond comparison in the previous life In short, even if the owner is his younger brother and he is also the one who was seriously demonized in HP The strongest dark wizard in the world - Salazar Slytherin, the founder of Slytherin College, but after so many years of observation, Katzel found that his brother is completely a pure wizard - not a wizard, but him The novels I read in my previous life, such as the orthodox mage in dnd. Pursuing power, pursuing knowledge, and expecting to understand the mysteries of this world, he hardly cares about other things, although no one dares to hide anything from him. In the end, Kater had to admit that some people are born like this. Before raising their hands, they are noble and elegant deep into the bone marrow. Although the tone is flat, there is an irreversible power, and they are born to be emperors. In fact, Kater, if you first have the memory of being a prince for 20 years, then being brother Xiao for 20 years, and then becoming Jiulan Litu for more than 3,000 years, believe me, you will also have this kind of temperament of. All in all, in Kater's opinion, his younger brother is still very cute. Of course, this cannot be said in front of Salazar. Moreover, it is powerful and deterrent, making Slytherin's glory to a higher level. Those ambitious nobles dare not make any small moves, and they can be happy as rice bugs. It can't be better. . So, when Kaziel heard his name was Godric Gryffindor after a death battle with a young man with brilliant blond hair and blue eyes from a family of white wizards, he was stunned. Godric thought Katel was in a daze because he heard the surname of "Gryffindor", the most famous white wizard, but he didn't think that Katel was thinking about his future destiny. In his memory, that fairy tale book is always pure black and white, and Slytherin represents evil and cruelty, and Salazar Slytherin's evaluation is even worse, almost most of which are words that smear him. The various actions of the Slicer Demon King have almost abolished the school of Slytherin A powerful, indifferent, cruel and evil dark wizard, this seems to be the evaluation of his beautiful and indifferent younger brother by later generations. Kazel, who has lived in this world for so many years, has a sense of belonging to his relatives, so he thought maliciously what would happen if Godric was knocked out now, but in fact he and Godric are about the same in strength, If he wanted to kill the strongest heir of the Gryffindor family, Ming Xijue would do it himself. "Godric, I didn't expect you to be in such a mess." Qingliang sarcastically rang out, and two beautiful women came over, and Katel was stunned on the spot. "Do you know? At that time, I felt that the great Cupid shot a golden arrow into my heart, and she was the only one left in the whole world. Her cold eyes made me unable to move" Katel Eager to find someone to share her excitement with, since her parents went on honeymoon n times, she started harassing Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue really felt hurt seeing his stupid look, so she interrupted coldly: "Do you know her name?" "ah?" "The one who can walk with the heirs of the Gryffindor family, are you sure it's not from the White Wizard's family?" Ming Xijue asked another question. Kazel opened his mouth wide: "Huh?" "If you want to marry a girl from the White Wizard family, do you believe that your father will come back immediately and break your leg?" A fatal blow. "That" Katel interrupted his younger brother's poisonous tongue, "I asked her name, and her name is Rowena Ravenclaw." "The Ravenclaw family who loves the white wizard?" Ming Xijue evoked a faint smile. It can indeed be called a state of beauty, but Kazel, who is familiar with him, only feels that the sun and the moon are dull "Very Alright, as long as you can marry her back alive, I will immediately give you half of the property and let you spend it as you like." Katzel was taught not to compete with his younger brother for property since he was a child, and because his younger brother looked beautiful and exquisite but was actually powerful, and he knew the "future" and he didn't have such thoughts, so he never came into contact with these things. Thinking of the words Rowena Ravenclaw, I also thought that my younger brother would be able to get close to the water when he founded Hogwarts in the future, but what is going on now? He asked weakly: "The relationship between the Ravenclaw family and our family is not good?" "It's not bad, I've never dated him before." Seeing Kater's depression, Ming Xijue kindly added, "But I haven't met him on the battlefield either." Cartier has been completely petrified, soIs coming to the Ravenclaw family to support the research family of the White Wizard Gryffindor family? Now that the black and white wizards are so opposed, I can't marry Rowena at all! Moreover, when the Big Four created Hogwarts was not written in the plot. Wizards have a long lifespan, especially powerful wizards. Do I have to wait for Royna until his hair turns gray? No! "Also, if I remember correctly, the Ravenclaw family has its own principality among the Muggles, so her identity is a princess" Ming Xijue continued, "Our Slytherin family is thinking of hiding from the world. , my family doesn't have any titles with Muggles, but there are many people." However, Kater was resurrected with full blood: "I don't care, I just want to chase Rowena!" "Oh, don't die!" Ming Xijue said coolly. "Salazar, you hurt my heart too much!" Cartel complained endlessly. Ming Xijue refused to pay attention to this guy who likes to play tricks, and continued to read with his head down. Kater also knew that he would accept it as soon as it was good. After all, the feeling of being thrown directly from the window was not very good, but he was still very sad. How on earth would he marry Royna? After he left, Ming Xijue asked the Lord God, "Is Rowena Ravenclaw married?" "She had an unhappy marriage and left behind a daughter named Helena, who stole Ravenclaw's diadem and put it in the Room of Requirement." The Lord God replied. "That is to say, it's doomed for Katzel and Roy to be impossible?" Ming Xijue asked, he had never experienced family affection in the previous three lives, and now this elder brother is also a time traveler, and he is neither arrogant nor brain-dead. Let everyone be happy, so if possible, he hopes Kazel can be happy. The Lord God thought about it, and he was probably overwhelmed by space fusion: "I don't think it's possible, after all, in the plot, Salazar Slytherin is the last to leave, not to mention that you also know the relationship between the black wizard and the white wizard. The barriers simply cannot be eliminated so easily.¡± "That's it!" Ming Xijue understood, but fortunately Kater is probably the kind of person who fell in love at first sight now, and she will wake up when the war starts in the future, so don't worry about it. Unfortunately, Ming Xijue, you are a villain, do you understand? It's the kind that God will fight against you. If it is normal, the white wizard and the black wizard will never get in touch with each other, but unfortunately, the Holy See is planning to launch a "jihad". (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Godric, Rowena, Helga, I have come to you today because I have something very important to explain." Godric's father, Ben, the current head of Gryffindor House, said to them, "Listen Say the three of you met a new friend?" Godric was afraid that his father would know that Kaziel was a dark wizard, so he hurriedly said, "Father, Kashu is" "His name is not Kashu." Ben said, seeing Godric stunned for a moment, he said, "His name is Kattel Slytherin." Hearing the surname Slytherin, the three of them stiffened. Of the three of them, Godric needless to say, Rowena and Helga also came from a family that favored white wizards, so they were naturally very impressed with the surname of the king of black wizards. I understand, but Kaziel's tired look, how does he look like a dark wizard? "Don't be so panic, in fact, I just want you to pass the message through him." Benn looked serious, "The Holy See is going to launch a holy war against us wizards, saying that we are evil and heretics. At this time, wizards must join hands , and black wizards can control creatures such as ghouls, giants, goblins, etc., and maintain a good relationship with werewolves and vampires, we need the power of dark wizards very much, and do you know the current situation of black wizards?" The three of them are the most elite generation of white wizards, so they have been training for the past few years, and have not returned to the clan to deal with affairs, so when they heard Ben asking this question, they all knew something was wrong, so they shook their heads. "Kazel Slytherin's younger brother, Salazar Slytherin, who has the blood of the feathered serpent royal family, took the position of the head of the Slytherin family two years ago. He thinks the dark wizard family is too troublesome and uncomfortable. He was obedient, so he integrated the entire dark wizard world with powerful means. All powerful dark wizards, ancient families that have been passed down for many years, and dark creature races all prostrated at his feet, confirming his supremacy. If we say that the United Dark wizards have to negotiate one by one and can't get all the help, but now we only need to get the consent of Salazar Slytherin, and according to intelligence records, the relationship between the king of the dark wizard and his brother is very good, Now the wizarding world has reached the most critical moment, and we need the assistance of the dark wizards." After hearing this, Godric was speechless: "There is such a powerful person?" Then he was glared at by Ben, but he didn't say anything. After all, their white wizards and black wizards don't know how many times they have fought, and they have a very clear definition of the power and cruelty of black wizards. Now there is a young man who can dominate the entire black wizard world, which is really shocking Surprised, but this also increased their chances of winning by three points in this war. After all, black and white wizards used to have deep hatred and disobedience, so they were beaten badly by the Holy See. "Speaking of it this way, we don't have the upper hand." Ben murmured. Slytherin Castle. "Jihad?" Ming Xijue heard this word, and finally she was willing to give her attention to poor Kazel who had been talking endlessly for a long time without even taking a sip of tea, and then said slowly, "Every time I hear the word Jihad, Vocabulary, and then thinking about those white tin buckets, I'm very upset." Kazel, who had already experienced Ming Xijue's poisonous tongue skill, still couldn't help but want to laugh, if only there were canned food in this world? So Salazar will definitely say that those paladins are tin cans, right? But in fact, both of them felt very upset when they heard the word jihad, because at the same time, they remembered a cartoon that was very popular in their childhood. Later, when they grew up, they felt that they were the ones who would like this stuff For the love and justice of the earth? Is this the line? An animation of fighting for an hour and 50 minutes of reasoning is really hard to forget! "Also, if we talk about peace, where do we go." Ming Xijue asked leisurely, and Katel froze. Ming Xijue had already guessed that this was the case, so she said in a rising tone: "Perhaps, because you were too excited to see Rowena Ravenclaw, you helped me set the location in Godric's Hollow ?¡± The alarm bells rang in Kazel's heart immediately, knowing that Ming Xijue was a sign of anger, so he immediately said doggedly: "Of course not, Godric's Hollow is the territory of the Gryffindors, how could I settle in Where?" Luckily, he wasn't overheated at the time, let alone agreed Ming Xijue knew what he had done just by looking at his face, but he didn't want to care about it, so he sneered: "Then where will the peace talks be held this time? They don't worry about it in our territory, and we don't worry about it in their territory. You What do you say?" Catherine's head was dizzy for a while, and he finally understood what kind of hard work he had received under the bewilderment of beauty. "So, since you are so keen on holding peace talks, you can find the place, make the arrangements, and persuade everyone.??Go out, you will take care of the accident. "Ming Xijue said lightly, "If you are ready, come and tell me." " Katelmu was on the spot. That is to say, he is responsible for all the responsibilities, and it is he who wants peace talks when it is spread? If the black and white wizards fall out again in the future, is he a traitor to the black wizard? Ah, ah, why did he agree to this matter in the first place? Ming Xijue couldn't help evoking a shallow smile when she saw Katel's listless appearance. "There are people who are rice bugs under my command, isn't that too embarrassing for me?" Ming Xijue said softly, but only he and the main god could hear it. Just to avoid embarrassing you, do you want him to die of exhaustion? Classmate Ming Xijue, you are really cold-hearted now! "Lord God, is the space still merging?" "That's right, those of the same attribute are merging. There is no problem in your world. It seems that in the next world, I must help you find an independent one to avoid problems." "But in the future, I should still go to the Zongman world, right?" Ming Xijue hesitated, but finally asked, "Then, will the last world be integrated into the Zongman world? Is it before the plot or after the plot?" "Jiu Lanshu killed Fei Yingxian and created a space gap, so it is bound to be integrated into Zongman. Since the space gap is after this, it must be after the plot." The main god replied, "This world is the same, and you You should also go to Zongman World, aren't you happy to see Zhui Shengling?" "No, I'm very happy." Ming Xijue said seriously, "I'm thinking about the huge property of the Slytherin family." "Family property?" The Lord God was puzzled. "Well, I'm afraid that there will be no start-up funds for the identity of future travel." So you want to use the wealth of the Slytherin family as start-up capital? You want to smash the enemy with gold coins, right? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since Ming Xijue dared to hand over these matters to Katel, it proved that Katel definitely had the ability. In fact, Ming Xijue really has a headache for this brother, because the reason why Kazel is so energetic is actually the truth of "Men and women match, work is not tiring", in order to please Rowena Ravenclaw, Kazier really worked very hard to run around with those three people, so Ming Xijue always had a certain illusion "Lord God, the founder of Hogwarts, are you sure there is a man named Salazar Slytherin instead of Kattel Slytherin?" Seeing how harmonious the four of them are, think about how they are Having never met those three giants, Ming Xijue has already begun to question the professionalism of the main god. "" Actually, I'm starting to doubt now Fortunately, no matter who the founder is, there is no school called Hogwarts yet, so Ming Xijue is still the emperor of his dark wizards, maintaining the glory of Slytherin. Of course, the current Slytherin is just A family, a surname, not synonymous with nobility. No black wizard is a fool. Everyone understands that although Ming Xijue didn't come in person, and seems to have a cold and indifferent attitude towards this matter, since he allowed his brother to do this matter, he definitely has no objection. It has to be said that Xi Jue is already familiar with being the ultimate boss. He has only been the head of Slytherin for two years, and the entire dark wizarding world has become his monopoly, just like he became Xuan Xiao or Jiulan Litu¡ªalthough He doesn't come out often and even many people have never seen him at all, but as long as he gives an order, it must be carried out by everyone without any objection. This made Kater very envious. He thought that the ancient emperors were exhausted every day, correcting memorials, handling official affairs, and balancing forces to guard against powerful officials, but what about his younger brother? Just suppressed everyone with powerful magic power and meticulous thoughtful super high wrists, and became a shopkeeper, and no one dared to resist. If those emperors who worked hard saw it, they would be so angry that they would die alive and die again No. Sure enough, Salazar Slytherin, recognized as the strongest dark wizard in hp, is a bug, ah bug. Although he complained endlessly in his heart, he was also a poor man struggling to survive under Ming Xijue's oppression, so when he arranged the venue and invited all the dark wizards, and Godric patted his chest and said that there would be no accidents on the day, Kater I happily went to ask for credit. "Did you often act with the three of them these days?" Ming Xijue asked. Kazel froze for a moment, then nodded: "Well, that's right." He didn't think there was anything he could hide from his younger brother. "Rowena Ravenclaw, must have treated you better?" Ming Xijue asked casually. Kater restrained the smirk on his face, took a deep breath, and asked, "What do you mean?" Ming Xijue was not frightened at all, and said in an aristocratic aria: "What do you think? I don't know where you got your confidence in Rowena Ravenclaw, but let me remind you, she has no special Bloodline, no matter how smart you are, is just a wizard who has just grown up, not to mention the pressure of the whole white wizard, she can't bear the pressure of the Ravenclaw family alone, don't think that she is really cold and has no calculations, she is a goddess gone." Just as Katel was about to refute, he suddenly froze. He wanted to say something, he wanted to say that Rowena would be one of the founders of Hogwarts in the future, her name would be passed down through the ages, and her strength would be very powerful But what he knew was that it would be in the future, not now. Slytherin was squeezed out, and the truth of history was covered up in the long river of time. If we say that according to the current situation, the only one who has the ability to establish this school and force students to enroll, seems to be his own brother. The other three are only influential among the white wizards, they cannot be compared with Ming Xijue's dictatorship at all, but in the end He needs to think about it "You mean, after I polish it like this, the last layer of estrangement from him to this world should disappear?" Ming Xijue asked the Lord God. "Probably." The Lord God replied. After talking with Ming Xijue, Katel was really depressed for a while. He finally understood that although he said he wanted to live this life well, he still had a sense of superiority in knowing the plot, but all the plots were set in a thousand years later, so there was no It was so strong, but now that I think about it The Holy See and wizards are sworn enemies, how many years will this war last? How many people will die? Will I die? He didn't seem to have thought about so many problems. He only thought that the four founders would establish Hogwarts, but he didn't think that at that time, Katel SlyIs Lin still alive? "Fortunately, I didn't travel to a thousand years later." He covered his face and smiled wryly, "If it is a thousand years later, what should I be proud of?" Knowing the plot, knowing the direction of the future, and knowing the fate of many people, so I thought I was a god, and I didn't know how to die when the time came. Just like many people like the professor and feel that he is too infatuated, so they want to give him "warmth", but never think that infatuation will be ruthless at the end, because he gave all the emotions and love of his life to one person, so he treats others There won't be the slightest bit of emotion at all, if you post it rashly, you will probably end up being cannon fodder or Legilimency and then tortured to death. "I understand why my parents don't support me as the head of the family anymore." Kazel muttered to himself, "It's not because Salazar has the blood of the Feathered Serpent royal family, it's not because of Salazar's strength, it's not because of Salazar Smarter than me, but because he has a strong heart." Sweep away obstacles and face challenges head-on, without being impulsive and reckless, but calmly assessing the situation. Such a person possesses extraordinary strength, which is why the heir was already determined when the two brothers were so young. An eldest son with an inexplicable sense of superiority, no matter how powerful his magic power is, he will not be a suitable heir. Although Kater had figured it out, it still took some time to adjust his mentality, so after he was depressed for half a month, Ming Xijue pushed open the door of his room, ignoring Kater's childish behavior of counting mushrooms in the corner, Say calmly: "Go and change." "?" "Why don't you take a look at the peace talks held by you alone?" Ming Xijue reminded. "Huh? Is it today?" Katel scratched his hair, "It's too bad, I completely forgot about it." Ming Xijue watched him hastily wash up with cold eyes, and snorted coldly: "I knew you would forget." ps: Kajieer children's shoes are still very loving, I don't know what kind of ending you want to give him? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! King of the world of dark wizards, a dark emperor like a high existence, Salazar Slytherin. Despite his suffocating beauty, the nobility and indifference exuded all over his body separated him from the whole world, and made him feel that he was born to be at the apex, sitting on the throne. Looking down on all living beings. Although white wizards naturally hate black wizards, they have to admit that Ming Xijue is a very good person, so good that they can't even afford to hate him and even want to submit to him, although that is because of wizards who are naturally sensitive to magic. We felt the surging spiritual power in Ming Xijue's body - one-tenth of Brother Xiao's strength plus one-tenth of Jiulan Litu's strength, and then the shocking power of this life itself The magic power is enough to instantly kill the audience. Of course, there are still alternatives. Godric poked Katel and asked in a low voice: "Living with such a person every day is very stressful, isn't it?" "No, Salazar is quite talkative." Kater replied, although everyone thought his answer was very scary, the dark emperor who used words to instantly kill the white wizard at the negotiating table was talkative? What happened to that one-sided situation? Unexpectedly, Godric said: "I think, with such a peerless beauty, I will never find a wife in the future, and it is very difficult to restrain myself from committing crimes!" Ming Xijue can be said to be "sight-sighted", and it happens to be the stage when he has rendered the entire white wizard speechless in seconds, so he immediately threw a slash at Godric, not to Godric - Ming Xijue is still very polite , he warned Kater. Kazel broke into a cold sweat on the spot. Unexpectedly, Godric touched his chin and asked, "He seems to be looking at us? He can hear what we are saying from this distance?" "Probably" Katel wiped his sweat. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Godric raised a smile as bright as the sun, and waved his hand as a greeting. Katel hid his face, wondering if it was too late to say that he didn't know Godric. Ming Xijue turned her head and said to Ben, "Your son is really familiar." Benn had watched the whole thing a long time ago, and he also deeply felt that he couldn't hold his face. Fortunately, Ming Xijue is not such a narrow-minded person. In fact, since the main god told him, his real appearance will become purer and more beautiful with the improvement of his cultivation and state of mind. When he saw the body of the character he played, he ran to look in the mirror, and then despaired at the astonishingly beautiful face in the mirror that would become more and more beautiful in the future. So now people are just simply praising his appearance, although there is a little bit of teasing, but Ming Xijue naturally knows that this is a joke among friends, so he doesn't care about it at all. This also made everyone feel deeply about his mind. You must know that this era values ??dignity very much. If Ming Xijue felt that the words just now were an insult to him and demanded a life-and-death duel, even if he killed him in front of all the white wizards. Godric, the white wizard can't make any comments, let alone retaliate, because Godric provoked it. Therefore, Ming Xijue later regretted countless times, why didn't he kill Godric back then? Hey, hey, don't you want to tamper with the plot again? Ming Xijue took some time off and waited for Wizard Bai to finish the discussion, and then the two sides continued to negotiate. Several negotiators on the black wizard's side, such as Lansa Malfoy, who specializes in statistics, and Anhuis Black, who prepares materials, are all sweating. There is no way, Ming Xijue has made up his mind today to shock For the entire White Wizard, let them hand over the command of the war to themselves instead of being defeated by the Holy See one by one, so the tactic adopted is torrential rain and thunder, completely preventing the White Wizard from having any chance to speak. Debating this kind of thing is completely Ming Xijue's strong point, so it's the turn of the white wizards to suffer. "The main force against the Holy See is not our black wizards and allies. Could it be that you white wizards brought unicorns and centaurs to fight those knights?" Ming Xijue chuckled, "Or, you said to those lunatics, I am white Wizards are kind and friendly, so we don¡¯t need to do anything? If there is such a person, I would like to congratulate him, the Inquisition of the Holy See, most wizards will never see it in their lives!¡± Who wants to see that ghost place? Everyone roared in their hearts together, but they also found that Ming Xijue's words were very vicious. "Besides, your allies all advocate light, what if they are instigated by the Holy See?" Ming Xijue asked a fatal question, "How can I??Do you think that the so-called alliance is the contribution of us dark wizards? " He was absolutely right. White wizards are originally inclined to defense and healing, and allies such as unicorns and centaurs are creatures that love light and peace. It is not impossible if they really fall to the Holy See, so the main attack is still black wizards, or even It can be said that most of the losses of the war have to be borne by the black wizard. Ming Xijue sees this very clearly, so he spreads everything out now, not only wants the white wizard to be their nanny, but also wants the white wizard to be their nurse. Blackmail these white wizards to death. Hearing Ming Xijue's question, Wizard Bai was speechless again. Godric has long been paying attention to the situation here, and seeing that his family is all sluggish, he strode over. He has already passed the test of heir, and he is known as the genius of the entire Gryffindor family in a thousand years. He is also very charismatic, so the White Wizard did not raise any objections to his move. Kater was afraid that what Godric would say would make his younger brother run away. Rowena and Helga were also very worried, so the three of them followed. Ming Xijue saw Wizard Bai like this, and felt that he was worthy of being one of the Big Four. He was so prestigious at such a young age, and it was certain that he could make such a big career, so he was going to see how Godric would respond to this situation. Unexpectedly, Godric's first sentence was: "Father, agree." So, the audience was in an uproar. Ming Xijue nodded lightly: "Finally a smart person appeared." Ben looked at his son and hoped that Godric would give him a reason. Godric then said, "Your Excellency Slytherin is not wrong at all. We really can't help you." "But" Although they knew this was the case, they were a little reconciled to not getting any more benefits. "Father, this is a wizard's life and death battle." ps: A little decipherment in this chapter, the reason Li Tu played by Ming Xijue is more beautiful than in the anime is because the body is affected by the soul Well, I admit that I am a beauty fan, and I always hope that the protagonist is more beautiful, looking up at the sky (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Holy See Holy Land, Vatican, St. Peter's Basilica. As the holy land of the Holy See with supreme authority, the Vatican has the most elite guards - the Holy Crusade, the Knights of the Light and the Legion of the Holy Radiance. These three can bless the Holy Light and are composed of fanatical and brainwashed knights. The legion is enough to sweep the entire European continent, not to mention the more perverted organization like the Inquisition, which is enough to turn the entire Vatican into an iron barrel. Not to mention that ordinary people cannot enter, even the kings of various countries and even the bishops of many branch churches cannot enter. , It can be seen what kind of elite route the Vatican is taking. It is said, of course, that most of the people wearing the holy bishop's clothes are gray-haired old men, so they are not as eye-catching as those handsome knights, but this is just the result of private discussions among ladies and ladies. In fact, the whole In the Vatican, there is still a handsome guy who is extremely handsome and powerful. For example, now. "Master Matias¡ª" the deputy head of the Holy Crusade saluted respectfully. The blond hair of the young man in pure white robes in front of him was like fragments of sunlight, his violet eyes were clear and gentle, his gestures exuded an extremely noble aura, and even his speech was so soft and ethereal that he seemed to be singing hymns. Looking at his holy and beautiful appearance, in the eyes of everyone, he is an angel who descended from the world. The Privy Bishop, Matthias St. von Heinrich, is known as the person who is closest to the existence of God. His talent is unparalleled, and he has received the grace of God. He became a Privy Councilor when he was only in his twenties. Bishop, and he must be the next pope, even those ambitious cardinals have no objection. Under the light of God, any conspiracy and calculation will be reduced to nothing. Matias kept a holy smile until he saw Pope Paul III, then he restrained his expression and said respectfully: "I have seen His Excellency the Pope." "Matias, my child, there is no need to be polite." Paul III looked loving. That's right, in Matias's heart, there has always been a knot in his heart, that is, he is the illegitimate son of Paul III, that's why the Pope wants to push him to the altar at all costs and continue the glory. But there is no doubt that this identity has also brought him great convenience. "How is the battle ahead?" the pope asked. Matthias frowned when he heard the battle situation, and said: "The battle situation is very unfavorable to us. The wizard seems to have a very clever commander. He can actually make the white wizard and the black wizard put down their prejudices and join hands to fight against us. , and that Godric Gryffindor" Mentioning this name, Matias was very unhappy, "Is he a wizard? His swordsmanship and equestrian skills are even better than our most elite knights. To die by the sword of a white wizard is simply" In the eyes of the Holy See, white wizards are useless at all, but black wizards should be on guard, and Godric is also a genius. He actually likes to fight with a sword and ignores his wand, causing the entire Holy See to gnash his teeth at him. I have to say, this It is also a skill. The Pope sighed, and then said: "I also just got the news that as early as five years ago, the dark wizard was unified by Salazar Slytherin, who had the blood of the Feathered Serpent royal family, and then he took over with strong means. After the command of the entire war, we have been played for three years. Salazar Slytherin hopes to restore order to the wizarding world, so he specially uses us to hone the cooperation between black wizards and white wizards , to kill the hatred between the two factions.¡± Matias was very familiar with Paul III, so he naturally understood the anger hidden in the pope's seemingly calm tone. In fact, if it were anyone else, if he knew that the war situation that he had worked so hard to arrange these years was being played by others, he would never feel better. Paul III was already very cultivated if he didn't go berserk. Matias took a deep breath before asking: "How did the news get out, is it reliable?" "There are some extreme white wizards who found something wrong. They felt that the white wizards worshiped Salazar Slytherin more and more, reaching a very terrible state, and then felt that he was subtly trying to rule the wizards in this way. world, so he was dizzy and asked us for help." The pope sighed, "As a result, as soon as those people spread the news, Godric Gryffindor came directly to the door, and I don't know what's going on now, but I I think, if Salazar Slytherin really has such a high prestige and such a strong ability, he must be able to easily resolve this matter." Matias also knew the seriousness of the matter, and then said: "What is the Pope's order?" "I have a long-termThe plan requires you to be the person in charge. " Weekly wizard meeting. There was no sound in such a large meeting place. In the end, it was Godric who spoke. He still smiled brightly and could not see the existence of any haze at all: "Do you believe the Holy See's instigation? If Salazar really wants to unify the wizards World, wouldn¡¯t it be good to play us to death directly on the battlefield?¡± His prestige is very high, so the white wizards are silent. In fairness, the death rate of the white wizards who are fathers is indeed much lower than that of the black wizards. It can be seen that the commander did not attack the inside, otherwise the white wizards The wizards couldn't stand against the monster's IQ at all, they just wanted to make use of it, but Godric blocked their way as soon as he opened his mouth. Ming Xijue said slowly: "Let's not talk about this matter for now, we must consider the safety of the descendants of wizards." Hearing this topic, everyone was quiet, obviously paying more attention to this matter. "In the past three years of our war with the Holy See, I discovered a very serious problem." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Although we are in an advantage every time, the Holy See has a base, has its own army, and cooperates skillfully Not to mention, we know each other very well, but what about us wizards? Especially when we meet a feud, not to mention being able to help each other, it is not bad if we don¡¯t pull out the wand, even if we live and die, we can¡¯t be united. If we continue to fight like this, we They can't afford it at all. And if they want to fight the Holy See for a long time, they have a steady stream of reserve forces, but our side is too scattered, especially in the current war period, we have no time to teach the little wizards, let alone ensure their safety .¡± Ming Xijue's analysis is very pertinent. Anyone who is a little smarter has already realized these problems. Katel sat on the sidelines and listened, feeling deeply that his younger brother was simply a genius, whether in magic or strategy. In fact, Ming Xijue had already discussed this issue with Katel. Of course, he pretended to " Come up with an idea", and then let Kazel happily perfect it, and finally summed up the prototype of Hogwarts. For this reason, Ming Xijue specially took a trip to the Silent Forest, and waited until everything was settled before going to the meeting. propose. In this regard, Kater once protested: "Salazar, you are a dictatorship!" "Oh? Am I dictatorial? I remember that every time I asked everyone to make suggestions and discuss it together." Ming Xijue replied. "Please, the words you said before asking them every time have completely made others follow your train of thought. In the end, the unanimous vote is what you want. Isn't this dictatorship?" Kazel was dumbfounded. Ming Xijue turned around coolly, refusing to pay attention to this trickster, but after thinking about it, he still said to the Lord God: "I don't think this is dictatorship, it's ability." Yes, the main god almost complained about the ability of the villain boss. ps: Regarding the appearance issue, let me explain here, his soul affects his body at most in terms of skin color, outline, temperament, etc., just like advanced optimization (such as those comics whose original works are a bit horrible but the fanart is very beautiful, probably This means), it is impossible for such a beautiful boss to appear, because the image of the boss is fixed in everyone's mind, but the real appearance will be used in the next few volumes. Beautiful, that's because Salazar's appearance is very, very good, and everyone has never seen the snake ancestor, so I can scribble ?Ziye created a reader group for me, the group number is 117834325, those who are interested can come in, just write Mingxi Jue in the remarks, o(n_n)o~(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Godric always looked carefree and heartless on weekdays, he was actually very reliable, so he asked, "Salazar, what exactly are you trying to say?" "My proposal is to build a school." Ming Xijue replied, "A school that is the safest, most secretive, and has the largest capital." "School?" Godric thought thoughtfully. "That's right. Wizards have always been in charge of their own affairs, kept secrets, and refused to communicate with others. All of this has seriously hindered our development." Wherever Ming Xijue looked, everyone lowered their heads, "Five years ago , I held a communication meeting within the black wizard, and achieved very good results, so I plan to spread it to the entire wizarding world." Just as Gryffindor Benn was about to say something, Ming Xijue said, "To show my sincerity, the Slytherin family is willing to donate four-fifths of the books in the future school library." Now, those who have objections are silent. What do wizards value most? It is not money or status, but knowledge. As the oldest dark wizard family, the Slytherin family has been passed down for many years. Its collection of books and profound knowledge are very famous and no family can surpass it. For the white wizard, the Slytherin family's collection of books has an extraordinary attraction, and even many of the books in it are precious books that even the offshoots of the Slytherin family cannot read. Now Ming Xijue speaks four out of five, This is definitely an irresistible temptation, and it is also a very sincere expression. Then, Lanza and Anhuisi also stated: "We followed His Majesty's footsteps and donated four-fifths of the library collection." The Malfoy family and the Black family are aristocrats among the dark wizards, and they are very prestigious. Since they have publicly expressed their opinions, the heads of other important dark wizard families have expressed their opinions one by one, expressing their willingness to donate 4/5 of their money. collection of books. After they finished speaking, Ming Xijue started staring at Ben. Fortunately, Ben was not in a daze yet. He asked, "Since it is a college, how do teachers choose? How are the courses arranged?" Ming Xijue had already thought about it: "I plan to adopt a college system. While attending classes together, their respective colleges will arrange specific courses and activities. This will not only increase the opportunities for everyone to communicate, but also not destroy their own nature. .¡± Ben turned his head and discussed with the other heads of the White Wizard's family for a while, but Godric asked, "How do you arrange the college? If you divide it into two colleges, your goal is still not achieved, and the black wizard and the white wizard are still clearly separated. " "So I plan to divide into four colleges." Ming Xijue obviously has already found a reason, "And I have a candidate, first of all, since I am the one who proposed it, and I contributed to the school, it is natural that it should be named after my surname. , Slytherin House, of course the dean is also me." On this point, everyone has no objection. "Then, Gryffindor is the strongest family of white wizards, and Godric has achieved brilliant results and absolute prestige in this holy war, so he has no problem serving as the head of a college, and he is also honored as the head of a college. How about a surname, Gryffindor College?" Naturally, Ming Xijue would not make it difficult for them. Benn naturally knew that there would definitely be Gryffindors in the college, so he replied: "In that case, our family will also donate four-fifths of the book collection." "Next, after careful consideration for a while, I decided that Ms. Ravenclaw and Ms. Hufflepuff would be the deans of the other two colleges." Ming Xijue smiled softly when she saw everyone's surprised expressions, " The Ravenclaw family has been research-oriented talents for generations, and it will play a very important role in future wars and the development of the wizarding world; the Hufflepuff family is best at herbalism and potion science, and we will also take these as key projects Come and study, and besides, the two ladies are indeed very good." Godric didn't play tricks this time, but frowned slightly. When Ming Xijue said that there were four colleges, they were already prepared for two black wizards and two white wizard heads, so Godric actually wanted to complain that it was no different from two colleges. Thinking of Ming Xijue throwing all the places in the three colleges to the White Wizard faction in one go, this is obviously not in line with the character of the Dark Wizard. Godric is the future leader of the White Wizard and the heir of the Gryffindor family, so He had to consider the meaning of Ming Xijue's move before congratulating his good friend. Obviously, Ming Xijue had already greeted all the black wizards before, so it was the white wizard who had an opinion: "How can it be? They are all women!" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Then find someone who is better than them in these two families."?We have potential. " This era is very despised on women. Almost all wizards believe that witches exist to continue the blood of wizards. If they are not the only ones in the Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff families, they will not be able to show their faces. But if they follow the normal development, they can only choose a husband from the side branches, and then temporarily act as the head of the family, and let the son become the official head of the family when the son grows up So Ming Xijue's proposal can be said to be complete. Subverted everyone's imagination. It's a pity that one sentence about these two families, and another sentence about potential, blocked all protests. The white wizards are also smart people. They know very well that the black wizards have made concessions in this respect, but it is absolutely impossible for them to let the white wizards really control the three academies-this school will bring long-term benefits and far-reaching benefits. They can all see the impact. Ming Xijue sincerely wants to merge with the black wizard and the white wizard, but she doesn't place her hopes on other people's conscience, so she can only choose two women¡ªone because they are excellent, and the other because they can't. There are enough opportunities just like men, so Ming Xijue's kindness can easily make their feelings biased. When Kater asked why Ming Xijue chose them, Ming Xijue answered in this way, so Kater was dumbfounded, once again discovering the untruth of history. Hogwarts was not founded by the four giants at all, but the entire wizarding world piled up with money and manpower, and the two women among the four giants became the deans only the result of the distribution of interests, concessions and compromises between black and white wizards Seeing Ming Xijue said indifferently, "Even if I only have one academy, I can kill them all", Katel felt very sad. So why did you leave Hogwarts alone afterwards? What is hidden behind the few words in the history books? ps: In my mind, it is impossible for four people to build Hogwarts. It is impossible to pass the collection of books alone, and there are all kinds of messy things. It is even more impossible to recruit talents from all over the UK at the earliest. Probably only pure blood, so I changed it here to say that at the time of the life and death of the wizarding world, Hogwarts, as the last barrier of the wizarding world, is also the hope of the future. It was built by all the families, and the four of them are just spokespersons. . As for the low status of witches, I refer to what happened to Bellatrix a thousand years later. As the eldest daughter of the Black family, she was forced to marry Lestrange, who she despised. This is still the case in peaceful times, probably in times of war in the Middle Ages, women's status was even lower In fact, I just want to explain why the four of them are deans. Yuanmu, is it completely different from what you think? Same? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course, this academy is not given away for free." Ming Xijue said lightly, and everyone's hearts were lifted again, "I can't let my family donate books for nothing, how about it, Ravenclaw and Hedge The two academies of Patch only have a name, and the shares are distributed in proportion to the families who donated books and money, so that they can become shareholders, how about it?" This college was originally a pie that fell from the sky. The Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff families knew how much they had, so they immediately expressed their willingness to donate books and money. Very satisfied, shareholders, that is, in the future, they will be able to intervene in the affairs of the school and have the right to speak. Everyone is a smart person and knows what it means to have the right to speak about this school, so it is settled. Seeing that everyone had reached a preliminary consensus, Ming Xijue smiled unequivocally. He naturally knew that the wealth of the black wizard family was definitely greater than that of the white wizard family, so in this item, the white wizard was clearly dominant, but secretly the black wizard was dominant. So satisfied, he continued: "Then let's talk about the teacher. I think, don't think about the choice of the teacher. Just use that course. The achievement in the entire wizarding world is the strongest. If someone has two or three Both are the strongest, so choose the one you like.¡± Are you talking about yourself? Everyone complained, but they also acquiesced in this decision. "Actually, the most important thing is the location of the school" Godric had seen how the Muggles tortured wizards when they were discovered. Even without the intervention of the Holy See, those Muggles would burn wizards to death, regardless of adults or children. It is impossible to imagine what would happen if the school full of underage wizards was discovered by the Holy See. Ming Xijue chuckled: "Don't worry about that, since I said I would provide a place, I will definitely do it. In fact, a few days ago, I went to the Forest of Silence." Hearing the name "Forest of Silence", all the wizards present were speechless. In the end, Katel stammered and asked, "Salazar, you" Ming Xijue looked at his hands, which were so white that they were almost transparent, the lines were smooth and gorgeous but revealed a hint of fragility, who would have imagined how earth-shattering it would be when he held Xihe in his hands? But he naturally wouldn't reveal the fact that he actually beat the dragon half to death with tricks such as Wuxiang Zhenjue Jianxiao Jiutian, so he laughed and said: "It's just a big lizard as a gatekeeper Yes, it is very useful." When he said this, he was very natural and very contemptuous, as if he was saying something that couldn't be simpler, but it just made everyone break out in a cold sweat. Just how strong is this person? Next, in the spirit of not offending Ming Xijue, and Ming Xijue's preparations were too perfect, so this meeting ended happily. All the families expressed that they would not only donate books and money, but also They will immediately send people to arrange the school and try to make it the last barrier of the wizarding world, and then everyone will leave. Slytherin Castle. "I suddenly felt that I had to worship you." Kazel said solemnly, "Before the meeting, you have considered all the issues and all their reactions, right? So your initial words blocked all possibilities" Ming Xijue asked: "Is there any problem? Now that I have made a decision, it is natural for everyone not to object. Don't you think this is very good? Let's spread things out and everyone will be happy. There will be resistance and there will be no complaints." Kassel was speechless for a moment. I have only seen you who can make the dictatorship so tactful yet so powerful "By the way, do you really want to donate four-fifths of the books and half of the money?" Kazier was heartbroken, "You prodigal son." "Who told you that I was going to donate money?" Ming Xijue was puzzled. "Huh? Don't you want to donate money?" Katel immediately revived with blood on the spot, "How do you arrange the huge property of the Slytherin family? I remember you said that you don't plan to get married, and the reasoning is that my offspring can't share it." How much." Ming Xijue immediately said: "Your descendants are not under my control." "So I'm asking you!" Katzel was very curious why the last Slytherin blood was so shabby. At first, he thought that Ming Xijue donated all the money for the school and the descendants would not know how to run it. Now Knowing his feelings, this person set an example by donating books. The money still hasn't been moved, and there are annual tributes from the black wizardsso he became even more curious. Ming Xijue thought for a while, and then said: "Except for the quarter I gave you, I will divide the property into two parts, one part is all the remaining properties of the Slytherin family, title deeds, materials, etc.; My private collection of books and notes, if your?If you pass the many tests I set, you can choose which one to inherit. Of course, if you choose the second one, you cannot let my notes spread to the outside world in any way. " Kazier seemed to see the misery of his descendants constantly spawning monsters and fighting bosses, so the corners of his mouth twitched: "Why do you want to divide like this?" "I'm afraid that your descendants will not cherish my notes and put them on the table." Ming Xijue said. Kater naturally knew that what he said was a lie, so he asked: "I'm asking, why should the distribution be so absolute?" Knowledge is not given money, and money is not given knowledge "This is also to test the character of the visitor." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Besides, those who can pass my test generally have a very strong pursuit of power, so the property of the Slytherin family will not be affected. will be ruined." "What if they choose the money?" Cartier had a bad feeling, so he asked desperately. "If you choose that way" Ming Xijue raised her chin and said naturally, "People who value money too much are not eligible to receive my inheritance." "" This is the dumbfounded Katel. "" This is the powerless main god. Then, Kater went crazy, and he tried his best to ask with his most sincere expression: "What do you mean by doing this? In this case, no matter how you choose, you will not touch the money, right? What do you want to put the money here for? Maggots?" "Gold coins and precious stones can withstand the passing of time." Ming Xijue replied, "The real reason is that I keep these things for myself and don't want to give them to others." "" It was the first time that Kater heard someone who could say such shameless words in such an aboveboard manner. He really wanted to say that you will die in a few hundred years, so why do you want that thing? But suddenly he was in a cold sweat and remembered that he had shown off his knowledge when he was a child, but he was so questioned by Salazar that he couldn't speak. He could only lie and say that he had seen a mage from a different space, and then described the power and system of dnd mages and mentioned The mage tower thing What is the mage tower? After it is built, it is a mobile fort. Before it is built, it is a money-burning machine! Could Salazar really be tempted? No blueprints, no cores, no how is he going to build it? Katel turned his head away, tears streaming down his face. So it turns out that my descendants have fallen into such a bleak situation, is it my own fault? ps: For things like shareholders, everyone should think of it as a butterfly effect. In addition, Kater, you misunderstood, Ming Xijue really didn't mean that, besides, he left you a quarter of the wealth, which is still an astronomical figure, and your descendants can only say that they don't know how to do it. Operating (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One year later, Silent Forest, Dragon's Castle. "Whether it's internal or external, the whole school has a prototype, and the teachers are fully hired. It only takes a while to start admitting new students, but the current situation" Godric sighed. Rowena still had a cold face, and asked unceremoniously: "I want to know, do students choose which college they go to?" "How is it possible? Then I've been busy from morning to night?" Ming Xijue couldn't understand Rowena's attitude, so she satirized her slightly, and Rowena's face turned pale, obviously knowing that Her status can't be compared with Ming Xijue's at all, and she also knows that Ming Xijue is warning her not to play with Katel's feelings. Helga was aware of the conflict between the two, so she asked softly, "Your Excellency Slytherin, what do you think?" "Since everyone is the dean of the college, just call them by their first names." Ming Xijue waved her hand and said to Godric, "I heard you have a very smart hat?" When Godric heard Ming Xijue mentioning the hat, he knew that Katel had betrayed him, and he couldn't help feeling a little depressed: "Yeah, I don't know what went wrong, but this hat can talk and has its own thoughts , I dare not bring it out at all, don¡¯t say it knocks down my station when it¡¯s critical, just say it¡¯s noisy on weekdays, I can¡¯t stand it very much.¡± "I think this hat is a very good prop." Ming Xijue said, "We can give him an improved, gentle, eternal, and passive Legilimency. As long as someone wears this hat, he can be The hat sees the past experience, so it can roughly judge the character of that person, and choose which academy to assign to, how about it?" Godric thought this was very interesting, so he agreed, but he said, "Salazar, why are you in such a hurry?" Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, and just when Godric thought he would never get an answer, he spoke: "Time is running out." "What's wrong?" Helga suddenly became worried. "There are also smart people in the Holy See. They probably guessed something from our recent actions. If I didn't miscalculate, the decisive battle may be coming soon." Ming Xijue said. For a while, everyone was silent. Everyone knows that if this war fails, the school and the future will all become delusions. "Okay, okay, don't be too pessimistic." Cartier said, "Why don't we think about the name of this school!" "Hogwarts!" Ming Xijue didn't hesitate, this was the name of the school, and he didn't want to think about it at all. Godric immediately praised, "This name is good, it means 'Eternal Hope' in Elvish language, 'Rising Sun' in Mermaid language, and 'Eternal Star' in Fairy language Sara Cha you are amazing!" Cartier is melancholy again. In fact, you can instantly think of so many Godrics. Are you a non-human? Also, why do I think you have plans for my brother, so you try to please him every time? Is this my illusion? Could it be that my psychological shadow of being tortured by those rotten women is so deep that I have been reincarnated for more than ten years and haven't forgotten it, so I like to think about everything? But he is not a homosexual man after all, not to mention that Ming Xijue has too much non-human blood in his body. If he finds a woman to marry, he will end up with two dead bodies. If his younger brother has a same-sex partner, he is not unacceptable. Besides, Godric There is a childhood sweetheart's wife in this family, so Kazel treats it as his own wild imagination and ignores the past for the time being. The most troublesome thing for him now is the matter between him and Rowena. Hey, please, Ming Xijue has high IQ and low EQ, or deliberately ignores EQ. You don't have to think about it. Really, you might as well think about yourself when you have time. In fact, the matter of Kazel and Rowena is doomed to fail. Although there is a younger brother who is a powerful genius who is so rare that almost everyone loses his brilliance, Kater's own excellence has not been ignored. Ming Xijue has to sit in the rear to analyze the overall situation of intelligence and make plans Anyway, he is very busy. During the battle, Katzel and Godric were called bold and handsome, and they were the main targets of the Holy See. Besides, everyone knew that the famous Salazar Slytherin was unable to have children, so he didn't plan to get married. The future head of the Slytherin family will naturally fall to Kaziel's descendants, so Kaziel's marriage is the focus of everyone's attention. Although because of the war, the black wizard and the white wizard really started to cooperate, and there is a long-term plan in the future, but the real fusion may have to wait a long time.2 years, after many generations of hard work. The current dark wizard family will not give up this opportunity to have a relationship with the Slytherin family, and the white wizard will not allow the Ravenclaw family to favor dark wizards¡ªespecially when Rowena or Hogwarts In the case of a dean of the four colleges. If these Katels would feel that it would be easy to settle, after all their abilities and power would grow stronger and stronger with age, but the last key issue made Katels despair. Rowena didn't like him. No, it should be said that Rowena Ravenclaw has no feelings for Katzel Slytherin, and her relationship with Ming Xijue is very rigid. There is no way around this, Rowena is a talented and delicate and sensitive woman, she is unwilling to be reconciled to the decadent family system, and does not want to become a reproductive machine, so she has been fighting for this but can only drag on without getting married, but Ming Xi Jue Qing fluttering words surpassed all her efforts, so she always had a very deep sense of shame in her heart, and felt that all the glory she had now was given by Ming Xijue. As for Ming Xijue, he is neither the Holy Mother nor has he thought about Rowena. It is not that there are no candidates who can replace Rowena, but he chose her because he wanted to follow the plot. Under such circumstances, how could he? To care about this woman's little thoughts? As a result, it fell into a weird cycle. Rowena refused to accept Ming Xijue and often made provocative words, but Ming Xijue was superior to Rowena in terms of status, ability, prestige, talent and knowledge, and so on. He was still a man, the king of all black wizards, so even if Ming Xijue responded casually, Rowena would be defeated badly, so Rowena, who felt looked down upon, made provocative words again Godric is a man, and he doesn't understand Rowena's little thoughts; Helga has a generous personality, so he naturally didn't expect the smart Rowena to care about these things; Kathier saw something wrong, but he couldn't blame his sweetheart, It's not easy to say that my younger brother is wrong, so I am in a dilemma. ps: Ming Xijue is proud and values ??family affection, while Rowena is sensitive and loves to dig into horns, being a sandwich pie between these two people, Cartier children's shoes, you have worked hard! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let her go? Why?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. Kater was very frustrated. He also knew what kind of temperament his younger brother was. In his eyes, he could only accommodate targets, relatives, and people who were stronger than him. However, Rowena did not meet any of these three conditions. Asking Ming Xijue to back down is simply impossible, but "Rowena is a woman after all" Katel could only say so. "It's fine that I didn't discriminate against her." Ming Xijue replied coldly. "Why do you always" Kazel was speechless. "I gave her the glory she has, and now she has a big heart and is targeting me everywhere. Naturally, I want to suppress her arrogance. Is it possible that the school started to split before enrolling students?" Ming Xijue said. , "Also, I'm tired of seeing her hanging on you like this. If you can't solve this matter thoroughly, I don't mind helping you wipe away this relationship, so as to save you from dying on the battlefield." Kazel stopped talking. He understood that if the future conflict between Godric and Salazar was about dealing with the eternal issue of Muggles, then the conflict between Ming Xijue and Rowena was because of their living environment. and way of thinking is different. Ming Xijue was born as the head of the Slytherin family, and he is indeed very, very good, everything can be under his control, so he always treats others with a condescending attitude, but because he is strong and has wrists , and will not harm the interests of other families, so there is no problem; but Rowena is a smart woman who is eager to make achievements and be recognized by others. Jue took it easily, and always felt a little uncomfortable. One didn't back down, and the other got into a dead end. It's no wonder that such a situation has arisen. Kater really didn't know if this situation was good or not. He hopes that his younger brother will have more friends, instead of sitting on the cold throne forever, but he knows the "future". If it was hard to get a friend, but they parted ways because of disagreement, and finally forced Salazar to leave alone, how painful would it be? Of course, Katier knew that Ming Xijue would not deliberately target anyone, but she undoubtedly had this tendency towards Rowena, and the reason was because of her brother. Ming Xijue has always been proud, even if his tricks are upright schemes, he has a sharp eye, and he can naturally see that Rowena has no love for Katel, but because of the opinion of the white wizard, he has never opened up the matter, let Katier always has hope in his heart, and this is what Ming Xijue is most dissatisfied with. From Ming Xijue's point of view, if anything involves feelings, it should be pure. Being together is naturally the best. If not, just break up and take their respective responsibilities. What is it called to play with feelings? A broken arm can be stitched back up, but a broken heart will always have a wound. This is purely because Yun Tianqing Suyu Yun Tianhe and the others did things that hurt him under the banner of "I am for your own good", so they were very disgusted with this attitude, and therefore every time they were involved in the future He is not sensitive to things like feelings. In his opinion, there are other solutions to everything, and it is not necessary to tarnish feelings, although using feelings is the fastest way-not to mention that it is still unilaterally stick it in. "Salazar, you have to make me think about it." After a long time, Katel smiled wryly, "You look at Rowena with colored eyes, naturally you think she is playing with my feelings, but I think she just treats me as a friend , without any superfluous expression." Ming Xijue ignored him, there is no way for a person to suffer by himself. Kazier would not make fun of himself, he knew how to maximize the effect of diverting the topic, so he asked: "Are you confident in the duel?" Mentioning the decisive battle, Ming Xijue showed a very beautiful smile that slowly evoked a very beautiful smile: "Don't worry, they won't escape." "But the number of people in the Holy See is ten times that of ours" Kazel was worried. "Fanatic knights who have been brainwashed so that they only see the glory of God in their eyes, cover up their inner filth with a holy cloak, bishops who only know how to fight for power and intrigue, the increasingly fierce factional struggles within the Holy See, and the Holy See's contempt for truly talented generals Ming Xijue listed them one by one, and sneered, "If they had no power different from ordinary people, how could they have their current status and expand so arrogantly?" Who is Ming Xijue? He inherited Xuan Xiao's memory, and lived as Jiulan Litu for nearly four thousand years. Back then, Xuan Xiao ruled the army with the dignity of a prince, turned the tide and defeated the mighty Northern Xinjiang, and helped his brother realize his dreamHe is a famous general in Xingxing, and he has seen a lot of intrigues and tricks in Jiulan and Litu's life for so many years. In his eyes, the actions of the Holy See are not enough. "I set up a whole triple defense, five serial traps, and threw a few important chess pieces to make them be tossed by the Holy See, just to wait for the moment when they will be wiped out." Ming Xijue looked at the huge sand table across Europe, and said , "This time, I want it very much, once and for all!" Kathel was suddenly surprised: "Could it be that the rebellion and information leak of those families some time ago were all intentional by you? You have deceived everyone?" "It's not enough to say that I have been cheated. Godric Gryffindor should have guessed a lot. It's not like you. You spend time following Rowena Ravenclaw every day and don't care about things. I will do it for you." You are blushing." Ming Xijue said mercilessly, and at the same time did not hide her praise for Godric, "I have to say, Godric Gryffindor is very powerful, without me, the White Wizard would have survived for at least two hundred years." The inside will have the absolute upper hand." Cartier is depressed, don't you mean I can't do it? But you and him are the characters recorded in history. How can I, a little time traveler, be able to be compared with the lion ancestor? Just talking about Godric's vision, talent, courage, and mindhe is an overlord who can definitely accomplish great things! "By the way, what do you mean once and for all?" Kazel always felt that every time he heard his younger brother say something in this tone, he had a bad feeling, "Isn't the Holy See endless?" "Can you use words?" Ming Xijue frowned, and then said in an absolutely casual tone, "I remember that the Holy See has three holy relics, the crown of thorns, the scepter of glory, and the robe of light. You say, What if these three sacred symbols fall into the hands of a heretic like me?" Kazel immediately gasped, feeling cold all over his body. This lunatic (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Longcher Mountains are famous for their unpredictability. There are many powerful and terrifying creatures living there. The terrain is steep and the rivers are turbulent. here. For Ming Xijue, the organization of the Holy See is very scary, because the people there are religious lunatics, so no matter how many wizards killed them before, even if they killed their red-clothed archbishop, they would only feel ashamed , without any heartache. Helpless Ming Xijue thought about this situation for a long time, and felt that the Holy See's actions this time were not so much about eradicating heresy, but rather because they were jealous of the wealth of wizards, and dissatisfied with the influence of wizards on the upper echelons of various countries. dominant. Also, Paul III is now old and has reached the peak of his life. He has enjoyed all the glory and wealth. Even the king wants to kiss his shoes. It is estimated that the only thing he wants now is to leave his name in history. Not as an ordinary pope, but as the pope who wiped out wizards and led the Holy See to the most glorious journey. Therefore, Ming Xijue believes that since he wants to attack the Holy See, he must take a thorough action, and the Pope must be killed, and the Pope is too resigned to his life, so only the Pope can be sure that a certain action can hurt He won't appear in person until the foundation of the wizarding world makes him famous. Therefore, Ming Xijue set up a series of bureaus, not only to wipe out the elite of the Holy See, but also to wipe out the unstable elements within the wizard. He had known for a long time that some of the wizards were dissatisfied with his plan to establish a school, so he deliberately pretended not to know about their "acting alone", and misled them, and finally "inadvertently" let them be caught by the Holy See, so that the Holy See was able to recover from being arrested. The information obtained from the captured white wizard was "the evil Salazar Slytherin is going to use this method to unify the wizarding world", and the information obtained from the black wizard was "In order to integrate the forces of the two factions, Lord Slytherin actually Only let black wizards hold a quarter of the power." Of course, although they oppose this view, it is only because of their own interests. This kind of thing that involves the future of the entire wizarding world will not be said by any wizard, so this is what the Holy See uses. Cruel methods plunder what they remember seeing, which greatly increases the credibility. Then, the Holy See was able to "carefully observe" that the backbone of the wizards would not all appear at the same time, so it was even more certain that the information was correct. In the end, Ming Xijue set the location at the Longcher Mountains. Although the Forest of Silence is the first of the three most dangerous places in the mainland, it is also because there are giant dragons living there who never return. In terms of a more suitable school site, it is the Longcher Mountains instead. The elf "inadvertently" revealed a little bit of clues, so everyone in the Holy See confirmed the conjecture¡ªthe wizards established a school in the Longcher Mountains and decided to teach those little wizards uniformly. This news is too important. What the Holy See could rely on in the past was that the wizarding forces were divided. If the school was really built, everyone would be alumni. If it is used well, this is also an opportunity. It is not easy for wizards to reproduce. If all these young wizards are killed, the wizards will definitely lose their fighting spirit. This opportunity can definitely be called a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The wizard's apparition is not a decoration. If it can't be solved with the power of thunder, it will face the wizard's crazy revenge. So Paul III decided to fight the battle himself, but he didn't know why he thought it was obviously difficult to lure the enemy on the other side. The thankless and potentially fatal job was left to Mathias. The entire Holy See was shocked, thinking that the Pope must have hurt his head to let Ai go there, but both the Pope and Matthias knew in their hearts that the pressure to lure the enemy to bear is actually not that great, because the wizard school will be fixed after the attack. He will warn, and the wizards will definitely rush to support them, so they feel that the place where they can take credit is the most dangerous. Since Paul III wanted Matias to succeed him as Pope, and Matias's ability no longer needs the victory of this war to add to his abilities, it is better to ensure his safety. All of this is naturally in Ming Xijue's calculations, so the Holy See thinks that they have arranged a "main battlefield" that can hold back the main force of the wizards, so they are full of ambitions, but they don't know that those wizards who went to the main battlefield used compound decoction Just for show, the real elite of the wizards are all in the Longcher Mountains. "Magic is indeed miraculous." Ming Xijue, who was dressed in formal attire, seemed to be waiting for the banquet to start in the palace, looking at the surging river, the wind was calm and calm. Kazel frowned: "You forcibly recruited the house elves of all families for three years, causing everyone to complain, but I dare not say it because of your deterrence. I want to know, when you arriveWhat are you doing, or, this plan, you thought of it from the beginning. " "Of course I made up my mind from the very beginning, otherwise why would I have procrastinated for so long?" Ming Xijue chuckled. Kazel could only sigh. He felt that Ming Xijue's habit of not saying anything and hiding in his heart, only waiting for the fatal blow at critical moments, and making all his daily actions with deep meaning was really bad, although it was easy for everyone to follow Ming The pace of Xijue is coming, but Ming Xijue is not a god after all Forget it, now is not the time to be distracted, let's talk about it later when we have time. "I want to know what exactly you did." Katel asked. Godric looked at the opposite mountain with a solemn expression. "If I guessed correctly, the entire opposite mountain is painted with a giant magic circle." Kathel suddenly took a deep breath: "The whole mountain?" Isn't this too generous? "You guys underestimate me too much." Ming Xijue watched the mighty Holy See army slowly enter the range, so she silently counted the time in her heart, and then said with a smile, "I'll show you next, what That's real power." He pointed his wand at the opposite mountain peak, and the huge magic power precisely fell on every line of the formation. At that moment, the sky fell apart and the earth shook. ps: Yesterday I played Fantasy IV again, and found that the place where Xiangdan lives is called Liuying Tianshu, and I felt ashamed Why did I remember it as Liushu Tianshu at the beginning! ! ! Forget it, Liushutianjing is also very nice to listen to, just treat it as my original creation, and comfort myself (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Vatican. "What did you say?" Matthias completely lost his holy smile for the first time, and he shouted angrily to the embarrassed knight commander, "How could something be wrong with His Majesty the Pope?" The Knight Commander, who usually would not be moved in the slightest even after being tortured, is now extremely embarrassed, not to mention bloody, ragged and has lost his left hand, but he took out the intact scepter of glory from his arms, and said tearfully: "Salazar Slytherin is a lunatic. He hollowed out an entire mountain and used formations to keep it from falling. When the army moved out, he let the formation disperse, and the entire mountain collapsed, cutting off the river. Swallow all of us The Pope knew that the wizard would not allow us to live, so he tried his best to bless our three best knights with all the holy light, and the three of us escaped with the three holy artifacts, but the group Chang said that if no one intercepted it, none of us would be able to survive, so he exchanged the scepter of glory for the crown of thorns in my hand, and then" Matias was struck by lightning. He had resented, resented why he could not have a normal family, resented that he had a father but could not recognize each other But he also knew that in addition to the title of father, Paul III did what a loving father should have. He tried his best to pave the way for himself, even at the cost of a big purge of the Holy See If it weren't for Paul III's deeds, it would be impossible for Matthias to have such a prosperous position now. He had thought that the mighty and invincible old man would pass away peacefully, bathed in the glory of the Lord, like any pope in the past. He would be mourned by everyone, have a grand funeral, and his remains would be mourned by the world. How could he have thought of that? , he was actually buried in the torrential river, and became the eternal sinner who severely injured the Holy See and lost two holy artifacts "My lord Matias, this is not the time to be sad." Someone dissuaded immediately, "Now you should immediately plead guilty to God, ask God for forgiveness, and then inherit the position of Pope and restore God's glory." Matias suddenly felt like laughing. You see, this is the Holy See for which you have given everything. You just did one thing wrong, and they erased all your achievements. But he couldn't laugh, because when he looked around, everyone revealed this meaning. This is the reality, what glory, what brilliance, there is a prerequisite for pursuing these, that is, you must live first. So, Matthias St. von Heinrich was ordered to become Pope when the Holy See was in the most critical time, known as St. Francis I in history. This pope has created a lot of historical records. For example, he is the youngest pope¡ªhe just turned 24 years old this year; For a long time, the pope had only one holy vessel; for example, he was the greatest pope in history. In his life, he had countless great achievements, whether it was taking back the holy vessel, expelling wizards, expanding the territory In short, this handsome and holy young man who looked like an angel had left a strong mark on both the history of the Holy See and Europe, shining for a whole millennium, and it was he who pushed the glory of the Holy See to its peak. But no matter how many achievements Matias made in the future, he is still a young man now, and he is actually very powerless in the face of the mess caused by the sudden death of Paul III. The position of the pope, and the real power. Because of this, although Ming Xijue, who learned the news that Matias became Pope, was very optimistic about this young man, he did not really take Matias to heart. The power of the Holy See is too complicated, and factional struggles It is extremely intense. It will take at least ten years for Matthias to completely control it, but ten years is enough for Ming Xijue to run the entire Hogwarts on the right track, and then he can leave as long as there is a disagreement. He doesn't have to worry about it. so much. But now, the school has just been established, and there are still many messy things to deal with, such as dividing grades according to age and knowledge learned, and writing textbooks The Slytherin family is not short of money, and Ming Xijue is even more so. In fact, as the emperor of dark wizards, the entire dark wizarding world donates 10% of all income from all industries to the Slytherin family every year in order to show their loyalty. It was a magic contract that was signed and was eternally valid. Seeing this scene, and thinking about Ming Xijue's rhetoric of not leaving any money to future generations, Katel truly felt the tragedy for his descendants. "By the way, you have to choose one of these courses to be your teacher." Ming Xijue said expressionlessly, "I have become a teacher of black magic, how can you be so leisurely?" Kazel spurted blood: "You??Can you explain it so clearly? Anyway, it made me feel a little imaginary, for example, you asked me to be a teacher to pursue Rowena at a close distance" "You have pursued her for five years, and you have almost lost the face of our Slytherin family, and the tabloids serialized how you were rejected, and you were treated as the headline of everyone's private gossip I don't think I have enough self-cultivation And patience allows you to continue to make mistakes." Ming Xijue gave the ultimatum slowly, "For another three years, you will spend three years with her day and night here, if she still refuses you, you must find a noble lady from the black wizard family , I heard that many people admire you." Do more people admire you? It's just that you are too high and unattainable, so Although he complained in his heart, Kater knew very well that this was the limit of what Ming Xijue could do. Most wizards get married early, just to keep the family's bloodline from being cut off. Ming Xijue's bloodline is too strong to leave any children at all, so the Slytherin's bloodline can only be passed on by itself. And I am in my twenties and can still enjoy a leisurely life in such a large-scale war. It is obvious that my younger brother has suppressed all the gossip with powerful means. It is conceivable that if I marry another person who is biased towards the White Wizard There should be a lot of criticism among the black wizards, but Ming Xijue actually agreed, which means that if he really marries Rowena, the pressure will be on the Patriarch. After three years, he will be thirty years old, and he must get married anyway. "I'm so sorry, Salazar." He sighed softly in the absence of anyone, "I don't know that marrying a woman from a black wizard's family is the most correct way, but I really want to fight " He thought about the analysis of people in later generations, it's not that Slytherins lack love, but they only care about their relatives and friends, and they use a cold appearance to hide their true thoughts, so they always give people the illusion of being cold-blooded and ruthless. Salazar, you are the best example! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The newly established Hogwarts will definitely not degenerate into a training class for children like later generations. In fact, if the so-called Azkaban exists, we don¡¯t need to run the school. Let¡¯s all go to Azkaban and stay there . Because this is a time of war, although Ming Xijue led the wizards to an unprecedented brilliant victory, but in fact they have formed a deadly feud with the Holy See. The popes of all generations will take it as their duty to take back the sacred artifacts. The war may never stop. So the course and so on, everyone passed it unanimously, and all of them are the most practical to teach. For example, the black magic taught by Ming Xijue, the melee combat technique taught by Godric, the superposition of magic circles taught by Rowena, the herbalism taught by Helga Besides, Ming Xijue can be described as super Great work, invited elves to teach ancient texts, invited centaurs to teach astrology, and caught many dangerous creatures for students to practice These courses are very dangerous, and even death will appear if you don't pay attention, but the little wizards thousands of years ago The quality is obviously very high, so as long as the spirit is highly concentrated, generally nothing will happen. This oppressive education method was very successful. The students were so busy that they had no time to fight. At the same time, Ming Xijue and Godric analyzed and discussed from time to time, and at the same time mobilized the black wizard and the white wizard. Scholars, integrate the knowledge of the two factions, and strive to strengthen the integration of wizards. As for what kind of teacher you asked Katzel to be you know, he is best at black magic and melee combat, so he thought it over and decided to be the teaching director Wrong, it's the history of magic teacher. In the history of magic course, he first described the glory of wizards impassionedly, and then immediately described the tragedy of wizards being caught by Muggles with a low expression, and then talked about the greatness of wizards with a red face, and immediately talked about the oppression of the Holy See in a languid manner. The whole class was spent in this kind of ups and downs. This is the easiest way to mobilize the audience's emotions that he learned from watching the speeches of those big figures in his previous life. He is eloquent, handsome, and humorous. With the noble temperament raised by the Slytherin family, how can these young masters and princesses who stay at home can resist? So the history of magic class is very popular, so the students are also subtly influenced. Needless to say, Ming Xijue's great achievements have long been praised, and the opening chapter of his black magic class is "There is no distinction between black and white magic, but many people who delve into advanced black magic will lose their minds and go to extremes due to power." Such arguments, and then start class. Although he is not very good at teaching students, but he has a good vision and these students have foundation, demonstrate the magic once, point out the fluctuating rhythm of the magic pronunciation, the angle and movement of gestures, let the students follow suit, and then point out the students' mistakes one by one , allowing students to receive inspiration in simple magic, and after getting used to this way of teaching, they feel that they have benefited a lot. After all, being able to get the guidance of a master of black magic is such a treatment that even the heads of those families would be jealous, let alone these children ? Not to mention the children of the black wizard, the children of the white wizard also think that the emperors of the black wizards around them are really not bad, and their little friends of the black wizards are not bad, um, is the prejudice still too deep? Of course, Ming Xijue's appearance and personal charm are also important factors that contributed to their idea. As for Godric, it was even simpler. He made a group of children from the black wizard and the white wizard's family in close combat. He firmly believed that the relationship was made by fighting, and he was surprisingly very popular with these noble children who pay attention to etiquette. . After a year like this, the results are outstanding, everyone is very happy, only Katel is very depressed, because Rowena is still lukewarm to him, but he is still a little bit unwilling to give up, and decided to survive the remaining two years. And at this time, the seemingly harmonious Hogwarts finally showed its first crack. "Godric Gryffindor¡ª" Whenever Ming Xijue called a person by their full name, he was very angry, "Hogwarts only allows pure blood to enter, don't you know?" Cartier immediately felt bad. Godric is not only a fighter, but also a master of potions, so when the class was a little loose, he ran out to collect materials, but unexpectedly saw a Muggle child showing the power of a wizard, who was about to be burned to death by the villagers , so he kindly brought this kid to Hogwarts. He didn't expect that the security of the whole school was under Ming Xijue's control. Ming Xijue rushed over immediately, intending to erase the child's memory and throw him out, so the two began to confront each other. "Salazar, this child is very pitiful." Godric frowned, and said, "No, it should be that all Muggle wizards are very pitiful, they don't know how to control their power, as long as they show a little bit, they will be would be burned or crushed to death." & nbsp; Ming Xijue coldly refused: "We can't control this, Hogwarts is the last base of wizards, there must be no Muggles, if you accept 10,000 Muggle wizards, even if you have 9,999 Nineteen are good, but as long as one is a traitor, we wizards will be doomed." Godric knew in his heart that what Ming Xijue said was right, but he was born with sympathy for the weak, and he regarded Muggle-born wizards as the same kind, so it seemed very painful to hear his companions being tortured. "Are you really going to do it so absolutely?" Helga is kind-hearted by nature, and she can't stand it anymore. "If Legilimency is used" "Can you guarantee that the Holy See didn't do anything wrong?" Ming Xijue replied lightly, "Besides, Muggle-born wizards are not powerful and their number is not large, so we have to scour the entire continent to find someone People with magical powers, and then take them all in? Can you guarantee safety? Hogwarts is the most important place in our wizarding world!" Although Kater heard it very unpleasantly, he also knew that it was true. In the current wizarding world, there are many families with special bloodlines, far from being comparable to two or three kittens after a thousand years. For these pure-blood wizards, the quality of Muggle wizards is really not good enough, and there will be no They are still powerful or ticking time bombs, so it does more harm than good for the wizarding world to contain Muggle wizards, and they don't want to take this risk. You must know that the Holy See has a very deep influence among Muggles, unlike wizards who just go to the upper echelons route. Now that they have a deadly feud with the Holy See, they really can't mess around. Godric was also sympathetic for a while, and when he heard Ming Xijue say this, he sighed and let Ming Xijue deal with the child, as if a conflict had been gently resolved in this way. However, Cartier's hands and feet were cold. He knew that this was just the beginning. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Two years later. "Salazar, can you go out with me for a walk?" Kazel showed a bitter smile on his lips. Ming Xijue didn't ask why, so she put down the book in her hand and got up. In fact, he knew very well that it was impossible for the white wizard to allow Kazel to marry Rowena, so they would definitely send someone to get close to Rowena. Ravenclaw is obviously closer to the White Wizard's side, and he is more willing to marry Rowena to the White Wizard's side. Even if they are interested in each other, this is a marriage that will be hindered by everyone, not to mention that Luohua's intentions are still ruthless now. This is the difference between reality and fairy tales. In fairy tales, there is always black and white. Princes and princesses can always be together happily without considering the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but in reality there are so many helplessness. Kater is also a smart person. He had expected this ending a long time ago, but he still felt that he could gamble once with his sincerity, but he didn't know that this kind of thing The two of them were just about to leave Hogwarts, but they saw Godric and Rowena rescued a teenager, about fourteen or fifteen years old, with bloodstains on his body, tattered clothes, messy and dusty hair Covering the boy's faceKazel knew something was wrong, and sure enough, Ming Xijue strode over immediately and said, "Godric Gryffindor, you saved another Muggle!" Godric finally did not back down this time, he said: "Salazar, come and see the scars on this child" After all, Ming Xijue is not that kind of cold-blooded and ruthless person. He walked up to the boy, squatted down, pulled off the boy's clothes with gentle movements, and then he was a little dazed. This is "They are beasts!" Rowena, who was usually icy, couldn't restrain her anger, and said, "They saw this boy was beautiful, so they took him as a plaything" Perhaps it was because they were rescued from a very miserable place. Back to this boy, she trembled when she thought of that scene. Ming Xijue pushed aside the boy's golden hair, and found that the boy's appearance was indeed very beautiful, and somewhat indistinguishable, indeed very attractive. Ming Xijue also checked the boy's body carefully, and found that his magic power was only moderate, but it was already considered pretty good among Muggles. The current appearance of this young man, he can't say anything about driving him out, besides, he has checked everything just now, and there is no mark of the Holy See, so he said: "Take him to Helga first. !" Godric was afraid that Ming Xijue would drive the boy away directly, so he went immediately after hearing what he said. Ming Xijue stood there for a while before saying to Katel: "I can't go out today." Kater also knew the priority of the matter, and he just paid attention to it. The boy was indeed so scarred that even he couldn't stand it anymore, so he was a little worried: "Salazar, how are you going to arrange for this child?" Ming Xijue took a deep breath, then shook her head: "I don't know, but this kid can't stay in Hogwarts." Cartier finally understood what the fuse was. The boy's scars, even a person like him who is superficially affectionate but actually cold-hearted can't help being moved, let alone other people, if Ming Xijue insists on driving this boy out, people will definitely be dissatisfied. If there are more such scars in the future Things, even if they know Ming Xijue is right, most people still tend to help Muggles emotionally. When the wizarding world has another two years of ease, those students who have not experienced wars but have sympathy will Accusing Ming Xijue So, the famous Salazar Slytherin didn't leave because of disagreement, but was forced to leave by the whole school? Thinking of this guess, Kazel felt shuddering. No one knows better than him how much his younger brother has put his heart and soul into this school. If this is the case My God, he won't turn into a devil and kill all directions, right? Kazel knew that those wizards were not as perverted as giant dragons. If his younger brother got madhe must definitely stop this matter. Therefore, he said seriously: "Salazar, we need to have a good talk." Ming Xijue probably knew what Katel was going to say. Although he was trying to adapt to the plot, he also put his heart and soul into creating Hogwarts, so if Katel had a better way, he wouldn't mind taking it. After a while, it would be good if the general line did not waver anyway, so he said, "Go back to the principal's office first." Principal room. ?The two sat down, Kater considered his sentence, and then asked: "What do you think of Muggles?" "At this stage Hogwarts absolutely cannot have half a Muggle." Ming Xijue replied. "At this stage?" Cartier caught the key word. "That's right. At this stage, the Holy See implements a policy of ignoring the people. Most of the Muggles are their followers. I absolutely can't take this kind of risk at this time. If one day the influence of the Holy See is not as terrible as it is now, Huo Gwartz was able to recruit Muggles. But I think it should take many years, at least five hundred years later, maybe this time is a bit longer, it will take about seven or eight hundred years to recruit Muggles on a large scale? "Ming Xijue said very firmly. Katel suddenly felt speechless. Why it came out like this? At least five hundred years later In other words, according to my younger brother's speculation, the power of the Holy See will not be weakened until five hundred years later, and the seven or eight hundred years when Muggles can be recruited on a large scale If If he remembered correctly, five hundred years later, the Renaissance would come, seven or eight hundred years later, the Enlightenment finally began to impact the rule of the Holy See, and finally liberated the minds of the European people. Why is a person with such a long-term vision, who can even predict history, so distorted in the records of the wizarding world? Because of their stubborn adherence to the pure-blood argument, they disagreed with the three founders and left Even this argument affected the entire Slytherin, making them stick to the pride and nobility of their pure-blood abnormally. Cartier thinks these are all jokes. He was reborn in this era and has personally witnessed so many dazzling beings who created history, but there is no doubt that his younger brother, Salazar Slytherin, overshadowed all the light, making others lament why they should be with him. He was born in the same era which led to his own bleakness, and he was fortunate to be born in the same era as him to witness his brilliance. Why is he recorded so badly in the history books that even his academy misunderstood him? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Medical Wing. "Helga, what happened to the boy Godric rescued?" Katel asked with a big smile. Helga just came out with a cold medicine bowl, saw them, and said, "It's Salazar and Katel" She stepped forward a few steps, walked in front of them, and then lowered her voice, "This child He is very guarded against the outside world, even if Godric and I persuade him, it is useless. He just refuses to take medicine, and is even more afraid of being touched by others. We all know that Godric has a natural affinity for children, even the most lonely children like to play with him, I really don't know how much this child has suffered" Both Ming Xijue and Katier knew very well that this was a kind of mental illness. The young man had suffered such unbearable things before, and it was very possible to completely close his mind, so the two exchanged a look. Ming Xijue said: " Let's go see him." Helga hesitated a bit, and finally told Ming Xijue: "Of course it doesn't matter to Katel, but don't frighten this child with a cold face, Rowena left very consciously" Kater wanted to laugh very much, but Ming Xijue nodded, as a sign of agreement. But Helga was worried, there was nothing she could do, Ming Xijue's aura was too strong, her temperament was too piercing, her eyes were too sharp, she would definitely scare the rescued child, so she turned around and said, "I'd better go with you Bar!" "That's fine." Ming Xijue said, although he sympathizes with the weak, he really doesn't have the heart to deal with children and such weak and beautiful boys. It would be better if Helga, who has excess sympathy, saves a room full of The man brought back the unbearable memories of that boy, and then something happened The three walked to the room together, Helga led the way, pushed open the door of the room, and saw Godric standing by the door, clutching his blond hair depressedly, Helga couldn't help being surprised: "Godric, what's going on here ?¡± "This kid seems to be very afraid of men" Godric was almost clouded, "So I can only stand at the farthest place from him, look at him again" The three of them fell silent as they looked at the pretty boy who was huddled into a small ball in the innermost part of the hospital bed, as pitiful as a cat. Kater and Godric are bad friends, so he smiled and said, "Godric, what unreasonable thing did you do to him?" "I didn't do anything, he was like this as soon as Helga left" Godric fidgeted at the blond hair, very frustrated. "Helga, have you healed his injury?" Ming Xijue asked suddenly. Helga has always been sympathetic, and she was afraid that if she answered "yes", Ming Xijue would drive her away, so she immediately said, "No, this child refuses to take medicine." "Isn't it normal to refuse to take medicine?" Kazel rubbed his chin and said, although he was not a psychiatrist in his previous life, he still knew a little common sense, like this kind of child who suffered from serious psychological shadows due to the unbearable life in the past, If the heart is closed, it will be very difficult for people to enter. And hearing their voices, the cat-like beautiful boy looked up at the four of them timidly, and suddenly there was a light in his eyes. "Who is he looking at?" Kazel's voice trembled. Godric was even more shocked: "Impossible, I must be wrong!" Helga was also a little hesitant: "Salazar, this child seems to see you" Ming Xijue stepped forward without hesitation, and said, "Yes or no, won't I know if I go forward?" Sure enough, as he moved forward, the boy's eyes gradually lit up, and when Ming Xijue walked to his bedside, he finally moved, stretching timidly like a newborn baby animal. Body, wanting to get closer, but stopped again, eyes dimmed again. The teenager seemed to be really close to him? Why? Ming Xijue was a little puzzled, but she tried to soften her voice and asked, "What's your name?" "LaRaphael." The young man's voice was very soft, if it wasn't for Ming Xijue's strong ears, he would never have heard it. Raphael? An angel-like boy with an angel's name is indeed very suitable, so Ming Xijue deliberated for a while, and then said: "There is no one who will hurt you here, you can rest assured to recover from your illness!" Although he has roughly determined that this young man is not a spy sent by the Holy See, he still does not want to have too much involvement with this young man. If this young man really only believes in him and completely relies on him, he may really not bear it. I broke the rules I set to leave this boy behind, then??There is no need to say anything about authority in the future, Godric will definitely send Muggles to Hogwarts in batches. If Hogwarts is destroyed, he doesn¡¯t need to talk about maintaining the plot, just go back to his hometown Seeing that Ming Xijue was about to leave, Rafael blinked his big eyes and was full of reluctance, but Ming Xijue turned around and walked towards the door as if he didn't see it. Katel couldn't bear it: "Salazar, that child is about to cry" "Helga and Godric are very experienced with this kind of traumatized children." Ming Xijue replied. "But he is pestering you" Katel took a step forward tentatively, seeing Raphael shrinking back again, he couldn't help but feel even more depressed, "I said, Salazar, why is he so relaxed with you?" Ming Xijue thought for a while, and then said with certainty: "Probably because I think my appearance makes him feel very safe!" Hearing what he said, Kathel suddenly couldn't catch his breath, almost coughing to death. The appearance has a sense of security Is your appearance called a sense of security? But he quickly figured out what Ming Xijue was trying to express, and couldn't help but burst into tears. Sure enough, Godric had all the thoughts: "Salazar, what do you mean, because you are more beautiful than Raphael, so he thinks you won't dobad behavior to him?" Hearing that Godric understood it in the same way, Katel was even more flustered. Could it be explained in this way that he looks safe? How far is this from the truth? A thousand years of time plus the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, it really is a natural moat. "In short, I have a lot of things to do, and Raphael will leave them to you." Ming Xijue dropped this sentence, and said to Katel, "Didn't you just tell me something? Let's go back now." Cartier is very innocent, didn't I tell you to go out for a walk? But it's not easy for him to dismantle his younger brother's platform in front of outsiders, so he nodded. Godric and Helga saw Raphael shrunk again, and couldn't help but smile bitterly at the same time. Helga gave Raphael a sleeping spell, and then left with Godric. After they left, Raphael, who was supposed to be asleep, slowly pulled up the quilt, covered his head, and seemed to be curled up in the quilt, but actually showed an inscrutable smile. We finally meet, Salazar Slytherin¡ª(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What are you going to do with Raphael?" Godric finally approached the door on the third day, "That kid seems to only trust you, he doesn't know how happy he is every time you visit him, He will be depressed for a long time after you leave." Ming Xijue was silent for a moment before saying, "Godric, we cannot allow any exceptions." Godric was a little annoyed. He was extremely sympathetic to what happened to those Muggle wizards, and now Raphael is such a slender, weak and beautiful boy who has suffered misfortune I have to say that human beings are visual animals. He was a Muggle with crooked eyebrows and mouse eyes. Maybe they would never think of bringing someone back to Hogwarts, let alone feel sympathy like they do now. In fact, it's not just them, Hogg Watts' students all knew the existence of Raphael and liked to "secretly" visit him in groups, leaving the impression that "there are Muggles who are so beautiful". "Why can't we make an exception?" Godric asked, "Didn't you also check it? This boy has a very tragic memory and does not have any marks of the Holy See on his body, and he is also a gift from the nobles to the priests. We learned from the Holy See Rescue him from the hands of a sanctimonious beast, it is impossible for him to vote for the Holy See like this." "Where are his parents? Where are his relatives?" Ming Xijue asked. "I checked his memory. He was beautiful when he was very young, and then his parents had to raise a lot of children, and they sold him to that hell when he was five years old" Godric's voice sank, obviously I thought of the contents of Rafael's memory, "It is impossible to threaten his parents and family members. He has very vague memories of his family members. Even if there is, it is hatred." Ming Xijue was a little shaken when she heard Godric say that. To be honest, he really doesn't care how many Muggle students there are in the school, but if this precedent is set today, with Godric's exuberant sympathy and excessive strength So Ming Xijue asked: "The tragic There are so many people, what's the use of saving them one by one?" "At least, if you can save one" Godric replied, his expression was determined, his eyes were full of persistence, which made Ming Xijue a little dazed. Is it possible to save one? Ming Xijue was silent. Although he has a flamboyant personality, he is extremely cautious and meticulous, afraid that he will make a small mistake, especially since Hogwarts is related to the future of the entire wizarding world, if something goes wrong here, the whole world will suffer, so it is even more important Meticulous. In his mind, the best way is to recruit only pure blood. The hatred between wizards and the Holy See is irreconcilable. Even when the battle between black wizards and white wizards was at its most intense, they didn't think of cooperating with the Holy See in the past, so it was obvious. But Muggles are different. Many Muggles were very normal and devout Christians before awakening their power. If there is a war between the wizarding world and the Holy See, they will definitely hesitate, and it may affect the battle situation. Therefore, Ming Xijue Finally, he said, "Godric, all Muggles believe in the Holy See. Let me use an analogy. If someone told you that you are the Pope's illegitimate son, would you return to the Holy See?" "How can" Godric vetoed without hesitation, but he fell silent again halfway through. Indeed, Raphael is just a special case. Muggle wizards are not able to tell whether they have magic power from birth, and it will only be revealed when they grow up. Believe in God? If it is really absorbed, I am afraid that some Muggle wizards will be in a dilemma. "What's more, how can you guarantee that they won't think that magic is 'the power of demons', and hope that the Holy See can save them, so they come here as undercover agents? Or, they have this idea in their hearts?" Ming Xijue threw another one. question. Godric is a smart person, of course he knows what those Muggles will think, even if it is a life-saving grace, he may not be really appreciated, let alone this kind of religion and belief? But he made an effort in the end: "What if it happened to Raphael? Salazar, that kid is really clingy to you. If you keep alienating him like this, he may be tortured to death by himself" Feelings, I still have to act as a nanny and a psychologist? Although Ming Xijue was full of resentment, it was his nature to sympathize with the weak, not to mention that the weak did not pose any threat to him now, so he finally made a little concession: "If it is Raphael's situation, he is allowed to enroll. But still monitored by house-elves." Although Godric felt that this was a bit of a big deal, Ming Xijue finally let go, so he was temporarily satisfied. Don't argue for now.?, just one person Ming Xijue sighed softly, obviously very clear about the consequences of her retreat this time, In order to secure the Pope's position, Matias will not make any major moves for at least ten years. If they think that the new Pope is young and unqualified and therefore weak, it will be bad. Anyone who can become Pope at such a young age is even the illegitimate son of the former Pope. It is also impossible to add God's darling, presumably Matias must be very cunning, so the war against wizards will definitely start The terrible thing is that the wizards will feel that the Holy See is afraid of them after living a comfortable life for a period of time. This kind of result is the worst. What is the life of those civilians like now? There is oppression by the Holy See, exploitation by the nobles, and years of wars. The people who can¡¯t survive are the common people. There are piles of miserable and unfortunate people. If I agree this time, there must be a second or third time in the future. It's more difficult, but After all, he is not hard-hearted, nor can he see an innocent person die like this. "Let's talk about the future. If it's really not possible, I can talk nonsense about the Holy See's big moves" Ming Xijue is obviously very proficient in this game, and he also wants to finish it as soon as possible. The plot, after all, teaching students to suppress and balance forces every day is really exhausting. As a person who likes to practice in closed doors, he obviously hates this kind of life. "Well, that's it. Next time, we must refuse any Muggles to enter Hogwarts. If it's not me, I will leave immediately." Ming Xijue comforted herself, but she also knew that this was impossible. Now Hogwarts was in balance. It was the result of his joint suppression with Godric. If he left, the two factions would definitely have a lot of trouble. Therefore, at least ten years later, when many students graduate or are able to take charge of their own, is the best time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After negotiating with Godric, Ming Xijue found that there was a little follower behind him¡ª¡ªRaphael. Regarding Rafael's problem, Ming Xijue also had a very headache. He had many ways to make Rafael forget that tragic past, but he felt that he was not qualified to tamper with other people's memories, so he procrastinated. Raphael is very easy to keep, as well-behaved as a cat, and he makes noises on weekdays, so Ming Xijue doesn't hate him. What gave him a headache was Raphael's education. Today's Hogwarts is not a kindergarten training class a thousand years later. The useless floating spell learned in the first grade and even Avada Kedavra has become an unforgivable curse. There are so many life-threatening spells, Avada is just the most basic of the life-killing spells, and which of the pure-blood wizards recruited now has not been trained at home since childhood? When they came here, they directly learned black magic, close combat, ancient magic lines and other very advanced content. They also usually fight with giants like ghost giants who will die if they don't pay attention. It is even easier to practice with spirit monsters. However, as long as the unqualified ones continue to be refurbished, it is also fortunate that these students have more or less the blood of some magical creatures, so they will not die at the first touch. However, Raphael is completely different. Ming Xijue touched his bones and found that the child was almost fifteen years old. For wizards, sixteen years old is a watershed and a sign of their adulthood. As long as you are over sixteen years old, the size of the magic power is almost determined. The reason why Hogwarts is eleven to eighteen years old is just because there are two more years of observation. In other words, fifteen years old is really nothing Promising. Besides, Raphael has not received any training in this area before, which means that he cannot follow any class. This is indeed a very grueling thing, so everyone looks at Ming Xijue. "I have never had any experience in raising animals." Ming Xijue spread her hands happily, "Kazier can testify to this. I once raised a Nightmare with great love, but the last Nightmare went to find the Unicorn King. Help" Everyone was silent. Even though the nightmare and the unicorn come from the same source, they never get in touch with each other. What the hell did you do? Hearing that Ming Xijue lied like this without any embarrassment or pause, Kater suddenly felt tremendous pressure. He knew that if he dismantled his younger brother this time, he would surely lead a dark life in the future, not to mention his own marriage now. The right to decide major events is still in the hands of this younger brother. If Salazar is unhappy and "takes care" of himself, then his future Although he has given up on love, he doesn't want his marriage to be unhappy in the future! Therefore, Kater said against his conscience: "Well, that's right, the animal fell into the hands of Salazar and ended up being experimented by him" "Raphael is a human" Helga declared. "But if he follows me, I will feel that I have raised a cat." Ming Xijue replied. Everyone thought of Raphael's obedient and docile appearance, and broke out in cold sweat at the same time. In short, the emperor of the black wizard just doesn't agree with such a job of taking care of children, so in the end, he handed over Raphael to Helga, but in order to appease this beautiful cat-like boy, Ming Xijue will take half an hour every day to personally tutor him Raphael, this made the entire Hogwarts students, professors and even dark wizards jealous, thinking that this Muggle boy is really lucky! And Ming Xijue is actually very satisfied with Raphael. Don't look at what pure-blood theory he insists on the most, but in fact, in his heart, he is an outsider who will leave sooner or later, and the accidental time traveler Kazier has a closer relationship with him, so in Ming Xijue's heart, as long as The plot doesn't fail, and the pure-blood Muggles aren't an issue at all. This is another vicious circle. He doesn't care about these differences the least, but the Salazar Slytherin he plays is the most powerful supporter of the pure-blood theory, and in order to keep Hogwarts from accidents, he must pretend to be a Hogwarts. Tzu can only look like a pure blood wizard. It's ridiculous that the most equal, least condescending and least superior person has to play the most paranoid person Because of this, Ming Xijue likes Raphael very much. Ming Xijue will not judge a person's success or failure because of talent, but likes to see savvy and perseverance. Raphael is undoubtedly very good in this regard. The perseverance that everyone admires, his magic power and perception are only medium, so others can easilyIt took him thousands of times to practice a spell to master the control. He knew that he could not win in the magic power, so he practiced hard in close combat and spell coordination, and his growth surprised everyone. . However, Raphael's body was suffering a lot, and he was so exhausted that he became a frequent visitor to the medical wing. Helga finally approached Ming Xijue and asked him to find a way. Ming Xijue agreed, took something and went to see Raphael. Rafael couldn't help being a little timid when he saw Ming Xijue coming, for fear that Ming Xijue would blame him. Ming Xijue wasn't so vicious to scare a child, so he just asked calmly: "Do you know that your body can't withstand high-intensity training?" Raphael pursed his lips and did not speak. "I know you're impatient, but wizards live longer than ordinary people. If you want revenge, you can wait for more than ten years until you become stronger" "But they can't wait!" Although Raphael lowered his head and couldn't see his expression clearly, he could hear the deep pain in his voice that was no longer soft and hoarse, "They are just ordinary people, Can't wait for me to be really strong in ten or twenty years" Ming Xijue had already seen that Raphael had a serious mind, so he taught calmly: "But your excessive cultivation is ruining your body, and if you have the idea of ??revenge, then in the practice of magic Naturally, it will be very backward.¡± Raphael looked up with a surprised expression. "If you use Eastern terminology, this is called a demon, which prevents you from studying magic without distraction, and instead becomes paranoid. If you learn advanced black magic, you may be controlled by desire and completely lose yourself." Ming Xi Jue told these one by one, hoping that Raphael would not be so desperate. This young man absorbed knowledge like a sponge and even reached a certain level of madness, that's why he was so haggard. ps: In fact, there are many reasons that led to his departure, which have been vaguely hinted at for a long time, but the most important one has not been mentioned As for the evil wizard that everyone expects, it is up to Katel to take action (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rafael was silent for a while, and his beautiful face was full of determination: "I still want to take revenge. My life was originally picked up, so it doesn't matter if I lose it." If Kazel heard this, he would definitely use his tricks to say that you should cherish life as a young man, you are still so young and beautiful, and my brother is escorting you, Salazar has the most serious shortcomings, so you have a bright future; Godric will probably start to do ideological work, which means that we have a discussion and I will help you catch the enemy and let you torture you. Don't commit suicide; if Rowena listens to it, she will probably give numerous examples to prove the dangers of obsession and revenge. And how easy it is to let go of hatred in the future; if Helga would probably only use her loving eyes, the most powerful weapon, to shake Raphael But now it is Ming Xijue in front of Raphael, so he is destined to take an unusual path. Therefore, Ming Xijue took out the things he had prepared a long time ago, used a magnifying spell, and said: "In this case, you'd better wear this robe, if my analysis is not wrong, the power of this dress It can slowly improve your body." Raphael took the pure white robe carefully, then shook it off, and found that the robe was very beautiful, the inexplicable fabric was as soft as water waves, the pure white was flawless to the point of holiness, and the golden lines formed beautiful patterns. The cuffs and the hem of the clothes are embellished, and the buttons of the clothes are unknown metals as beautiful as the stars in the sky, which makes him a little dull. "But the function of this robe is not omnipotent, you need to learn to arrange your time reasonably." Ming Xijue said, and then left. After he left, Raphael put on the robe silently, and suddenly covered his face to hide the bitterness in his heart. In the eyes of that man, the robe of light, the sacred artifact of the Holy See, is something that can be given away casually You see, you lost the sacred artifact, so death did not get the status it should have, but what about the person who really got it? ? He just wanted to deal a blow to the Holy See, to slap the Holy See, and to make trouble for the Holy See. In his eyes, the holy artifacts were not at all important. From this point of view, obtaining the Crown of Thorns should be a very simple matter, right? But why, he can't be happy at all? "I feel, very ashamed" he said softly. Three years later. "Marriage is the tomb of love. This is the most reasonable saying, but I think if it is applied to our two brothers, it will have a different meaning." Kathier looked at the little baby in the cradle with a melancholy expression, "Marriage is the wife's grave." Ming Xijue was at the side, silent. Both he and Kazel are very powerful wizards, so it is extremely difficult to reproduce offspring, and Ming Xijue can't even leave offspring at all, so Kazel's words are not wrong. Three years ago, Kazel, who had completely given up his mind, was also very straightforward. He participated in many blind date banquets, and then chose Anhuisi's eldest daughter, Andrea Black, among the many noble ladies. , Blake is one of the few members of the black wizard family, and it is also a family with extremely pure blood in the novels. In addition, this family seems to have a bloodline that is more conducive to reproduction, and Andrea is also very dignified and virtuous, and she is also obsessed with worship. He, so this choice seems logical. I have to say that Cartier is a good man. Although he usually looks a bit cynical, and even knows that his younger brother will willfully pursue the person he likes because of the pressure on his marriage, but once he has made a decision, he will not change it. Therefore, after deciding to be with Andrea, Katel asked Ming Xijue for help, and used a special method to weaken his feelings for Rowena, making that memory like a movie, although when watching There will be a momentary touch and substitution, but it will not really affect himself, and then he will slowly pursue Andrea in the way that boys pursued girls in the era he used to live in, and a grand wedding will be held after it really happens. He is powerful, handsome, and has a good personality. With his status, he could have dealt with all the ladies and ladies in a suave manner. This kind of behavior is very normal and open in this era, even in many noble families. In this way, as long as the husband and wife can give birth to an heir, they will not interfere with each other's actions, but he does not. In Kaziel's mind, being a man means being single-minded, so he resigned from his post as a professor of the history of magic, gradually took over the Slytherin family's property from Ming Xijue, and then lived with his wife at ease, and the two studied together. Magic, and as close as possible to the other party's preferences, so Andrea became the envy of everyone. Because of??So, after Andrea became pregnant, Ming Xijue and Helga both came to the same conclusion after the diagnosis, that is, the child in her womb will have very powerful magic power and excellent aptitude, but If this child is born, Andrea will lose 99% of her life, so Andrea asked Ming Xijue: "If I don't give birth to this son, if I can't conceive in the future, you will let Kater and Are other women having children?" Ming Xijue knew the rules among the nobles, and Andrea knew it too, so Ming Xijue just replied lightly: "You know." Then, Andrea said firmly: "I want to have this child." "Why?" Ming Xijue asked. Generally speaking, don't those people with stronger power and longer life expectancy be more life-saving? "Because I love Kazel, if it was just admiration and obsession when I was a girl at the beginning, I have really fallen in love with him in the past three years, and it has reached the point where I can't help myself." Andrea smiled sweetly But her eyes are melancholy, these two opposing expressions are displayed on her face at the same time, she is actually very beautiful, "Because I love him, I violated the tolerance and non-competition in your daughter's education, I don't want him to have other women, at least I am I don't want to see it while I'm alive." She smiled, and then said: "If he really has a baby with another woman, I can't help but go crazy, and I don't even know what I will do." "you¡­¡­" "So, let me die in the best time, let him always remember my beautiful appearance, so that I won't worry that he won't love me in the future." Andrea said, "I love him, so I am willing Birth him this child." "You are so cruel." Ming Xijue looked at Andrea and slowly came to a conclusion. "Yeah, it's scary when women are cruel." Andrea stroked her stomach with a gentle and sweet expression, but revealed a deep sorrow. ps: This volume is coming to an end, but there will be more episodes (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The conversation between Andrea and Ming Xijue, as well as Andrea's physical condition, were kept from Katier, but it won't be long. When Andrea exchanged her life for the birth of a new life, Kater guessed something, so he was very painful. After all, Andrea was his wife, and she was an impeccable wife. Three years of getting along is enough to make two people develop feelings-even if it is not love. After thinking about it, Kater knew that this must be what his wife meant, but if his younger brother disagreed, it was absolutely impossible for Andrea alone to hide it from him, so he would be very awkward when he saw Ming Xijue , Turning a blind eye to the newborn daughter. Not bad, daughter. The Slytherin family has the blood of the Feathered Serpent, and since the Feathered Serpent is the race of the Queen, so is the Slytherin family. Women generally have more power than men, but there are very few girls born in the Slytherin family. Ming Xijue can understand Katel's mood, but he has been at Hogwarts all year round, and he doesn't want his niece to lose both a mother and a father because of this incident, so he forcibly drags Katel It was only when we arrived at the nursery that we had the conversation above. "Since she exchanged her life for the birth of this girl, you should regard her as the continuation of Andrea's life." Ming Xijue sighed, "The Slytherin family depends on Jojo." Although Katier was uncomfortable in his heart, he couldn't help being surprised when he heard Ming Xijue say such words in a somewhat frustrated tone, because in his heart, Ming Xijue was always calm and natural, what happened to him? It will be like this "What's wrong?" Kazel asked, he had a bad feeling. "The differences between Godric and I have become more and more serious." Ming Xijue said, "He thinks that Saint Francis I of the Holy See is too young and was completely picked up by the previous Pope, so the Holy See is caught in a vortex of power struggle. He doesn't have time to care about us at all. He hopes that we can take this opportunity to expose the ugly side of the Holy See a little more, and rescue some Muggle wizards so as to absorb new blood for wizards. Otherwise, the number of wizards will only decrease if this continues, and the pull The Wenclaws have researched a formation" Cartier finally understood that the point of conflict between the two was not because of Muggles, but because of the fertility rate. The power of wizards and the special bloodlines determine their very low birth rate, which creates a very contradictory fact. They hate Muggle wizards and feel that their blood is dirty, but they have to consider absorbing Muggle wizards, which leads to wizards. The bloodline will not be cut off. In any case, wizards still have the so-called blood purification magic, that is, when a family reaches the end of the road, they desperately use purification methods to improve the blood of the best descendants of the family, hoping that they will awaken the blood of magical creatures and restore the glory of the family, but This will not only consume a lot of precious materials but also pay a high price. But Rowena, the master of the magic circle, improved this magic circle, reducing its consumption and power to 1% of the previous one, which is just enough to purify the blood of mixed-blood wizards and turn them into pure blood, although this will make them lose forever. A chance to awaken the bloodline of magical creatures, but also very useful. It was precisely because of this formation that Godric approached Ming Xijue with confidence, hoping that Ming Xijue could relax the restrictions of Hogwarts and allow Muggle wizards to go to school. If one or two Muggles who hate the Holy See were allowed to go to school, Ming Xijue would have no objection at all, but the problem is that Godric actually meant to build a huge magic circle covering the entire continent, so that they could accurately Monitoring humans with magical powers and recruiting wizards on a large scale, Ming Xijue and Godric had a fierce quarrel. All wizards in the wizarding world have a misunderstanding, that is, they all know that the Holy See has great influence, but they don't know what kind of prestige the Holy See has among ordinary people. What kind of authority, it is very difficult to find a few people who don't believe in religion. It would be fine if wizards could choose children born with magical powers and take them away for brainwashing, but Godric wanted to limit the limit to eleven years old. You know, eleven-year-old children definitely remember things, and in the eleven years of their lives, their belief in the Holy See has been deeply rooted in their bones. Wizards take it for granted, so they will definitely fail. But Ming Xijue knew better that even the dark wizard family who had always followed him were moved. It is more difficult for black wizards to reproduce than white wizards, and they have fewer people. Almost every generation will have one or two families that become history. They also hope that their families can be passed on. For these families that only value benefits, population is above everything else. It has to be said that Ming Xijue decided to found Hogwarts.Although the move made the black wizard and the white wizard reconcile, it hurt himself. He is too powerful, too invincible, too lofty, everyone fears his power and has no choice but to submit to him, but in their hearts, they don't really want such people to exist, and wizards are regarded as alien by Muggles , but why isn't Ming Xijue regarded as a different kind by wizards? The founding of Hogwarts gave black wizards and white wizards a chance to unite, and it also dealt a heavy blow to Ming Xijue. He has always been arrogant, and he also believes that what he does is right and in the public interest, and he also feels that it is useless even if others betray him, as long as he has absolute power, but he has somewhat forgotten the attribute of a poisonous snake. Lurking in the dark, cold-blooded and cruel, only giving the final blow when it is determined. Godric is the overlord and a real politician. He is different from Ming Xijue. For the sake of the wizarding world, he dares to do anything, even if it is to join forces with the dark wizard who is his old enemy. Helga is a good old man who didn't participate but didn't tell Ming Xijue that Rowena was always looking for Godric. Katel was busy pursuing Rowena in the first few years and was busy with the housekeeper in the next few years. Ming Xijue, as the principal It took a lot of hard work, so it was only now that Ming Xijue found out that something was wrong, but it was already too late. "The current Hogwarts is no longer the paradise I imagined. Instead of waiting for them to force me to submit, I would rather leave now." "Leave" Kazel took a deep breath, and he finally understood why. Because I forced the emperor away, but I also know how guilty I am and how powerful the Slytherin family is, so I deliberately wrote him badly, just to occupy the highest moral point in the records of later generations? Thinking about it too, if the entire wizarding world jointly smeared a person, how could history be true? Really so disgusting "How about the Slytherin family, you can make up your mind, but my descendants of Slytherin must never step into Hogwarts!" Ming Xijue stood with his hands behind his back, letting his clothes fly, his voice was calm and firm, "History will prove that I was right!" ps: Even if the text of the volume of silver and green pride is over here, some relatives may find it very abrupt, but this time the matter is indeed moist and silent, and the Ravenclaws have long been studying that method Just in time, Ming Xijue founded Hogwarts, which allowed black wizards and white wizards to communicate more, and naturally solved some problems. Godric still did not give up his plan to attract Muggles, so he did not hesitate to join forces with dark wizards. Wizards all value inheritance, and Ming Xijue's act of solving the dragon alone made them afraid Ming Xijue found out that the matter was a foregone conclusion, but everyone didn't talk about it, so he chose to leave. The method, he was frustrated for the first time, and he needed to calm down (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 Extra Story: The Holy See's Counterattack You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Slytherin Castle. Kater and Raphael were walking side by side in the beautiful manor. At this time, five years had passed since Ming Xijue's departure. Katel had gone through so many things, and he never saw the tiredness he used to. Full of smiles, even the purest and most sincere smile in the eyes, making people feel warm at the sight of it, but the words are full of undisguised sarcasm: "I should call you Raphael, Or Mathias, or call you His Majesty the Pope?" Raphael, no, it should be Matias, he said nonchalantly: "It's the same name, Matias is the name given by my father, Raphael is the name given by my mother, and the Pope is my current seated position, there is no difference between the three.¡± "Only you can say that." There was already a sharp killing intent in Katel's eyes, "In the eyes of everyone, Raphael and Matias are not just two names." Matias reminded lightly: "I thought that Slytherin and the wizarding world had given up on each other." "But it's not good enough to be brothers and sisters with the Pope." Cartier blocked back. "Actually, Salazar knows my identity." Matias smiled lightly, but there was a trace of frustration, "Although I hid it well at first, after all, I have stayed here for so many years, so he saw it later. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left the crown of thorns to me.¡± God knows how horrified and confused he was when he heard that Salazar Slytherin, who had left him, had left him something and found out that it was the crown of thorns. When Kater heard Matias say this, he smiled and said, "Of course, you are lucky. He is an extremely arrogant person, and he has paid so much for the wizarding world, but in the end he was ruthlessly punished." Betrayal, if it were me, I would also cause some trouble for the wizarding world." Matias tilted his head and looked distressed: "Yeah, I knew it was his plan but I had to do it. It's really" "I'm very curious, the Holy See can actually change people's bones and memories" For this, Kater admired it the most. If he hadn't browsed the tragic memory of the boy named "Raphael" completely, At the same time, it was confirmed that he was indeed fourteen or fifteen years old, and no one would accept him into Hogwarts, but he did not expect that this was the Pope himself. Matias obviously would not reveal the secrets of the Holy See, so he said lightly: "The Holy See has been fighting with you for so long, have you not studied your possibility specifically? And those must be other people's real memories, otherwise how could they deceive you? ?¡± Kaziel naturally knew that he couldn't ask anything. In fact, when he saw Salazar choose to leave and saw the ugly faces of the wizards who coveted the Slytherin family property, sometimes Kaziel was really thankful that Andrea Passed away, otherwise she would not know how embarrassing it is. "In short, I think your real elite and direct descendants will definitely not be brought out." Kazel gloated, "How about we go and see the current Hogwarts?" Go and see Hogwarts, which is now wandering in the flames of war and full of gunpowder. Matthias laughed: "You and me? Going to Hogwarts now?" "The Slytherin family is the founder of Hogwarts, and Salazar is the first headmaster of Hogwarts. Naturally, I have a special way to see the situation of Hogwarts." Cartel said, " If Salazar hadn't ordered the dragon to sleep when he left, it would have been difficult for the entire Holy See to defeat that dragon." "Yeah, I really don't know how Salazar took back the dragon by himself back then, but if it wasn't for that, the wizard wouldn't have to be so afraid of him." Mathias' words revealed a touch of longing and nostalgia, he When he played Raphael back then, he knew exactly what kind of person Ming Xijue was. While admiring him, he was also deeply unworthy of Ming Xijue. In his opinion, combining the great ideals of the wizarding world with Hogwarts Ci is undoubtedly the chain that restrains Ming Xijue from flying freely. Ming Xijue was originally hated by the white wizard, but he didn't expect the black wizard to "I said, there is no need to show sympathy. I think Salazar was relieved when he left." Katel shrugged, "I know his temperament best. He is an orthodox mage and not a A wizard disdains any power and wealth, and the reason why he asks for money is only for his own research, and he must be very happy now. Besides, the wizarding world has treated him unjustly, and he will never come back." While the two were chatting, they had already arrived at the crystal room. Kater opened the door, only to find a little girl carved in pink and jade sitting on a chair, staring intently at the real-time projection crystal covering the entire wall. Kazel's voice softened, and he called, "Jojo, come here." little girl?When he saw Kater, he showed a sweet smile, climbed down from the chair, performed a decent lady's salute, and then said with a smile: "Father, Uncle Matias." Kater hugged her daughter, Matthias looked at the bloody storm in the projection spar, thoughtfully: "Is this Hogwarts?" "Yeah, it's an all-round stereo version, and it can immediately monitor every part of Hogwarts." For this awesome monitor plus magic TV, Kazel likes it very much. He likes it every time he watches Hogwarts. Ci's current class really wanted to smash these crystals but held back. "This thing is very interesting." Matias seemed very interested in this. "Yeah, it's really interesting to watch your enemies fight those wizards." Kathel is paranoid and cold, obviously very angry at the betrayal of a friend who is rarely admitted, so now he is very angry with Hogwarts. He and the wizards died one by one. Not only did he not respond, but he also gloated, "Congratulations. After this war, you can finally truly unify the Holy See." Matias smiled and said, "Congratulations too, this war will make the wizard family ten to six or seven, you should be satisfied, right?" For this day, he sneaked into Hogwarts as the pope. He originally wanted to avenge and destroy the wizards, but he changed his views and thoughts unknowingly. "By the way, the map of Hogwarts" Seeing the embarrassed look of those wizards who were forced to activate Ming Xijue's final defense, Kazel couldn't help sneering, thinking that you betrayed him by crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, but now you still want to It's ridiculous to rely on his strength. Matias said slowly: "In this battle, no one in the Holy See will survive." Having received his assurance, Kater nodded. He knew that the pope had complicated feelings for Salazar, and it would be good to receive such an assurance, but he still said, "I have one more thing to ask you." "Huh?" Matias knew that Katel was extremely arrogant and could make him say please. Obviously, this matter was very important to Katel. "I know very well the people in the wizarding world. They can't afford to lose. In the history books, they will only lightly mention the tragedy of almost annihilated this time, and they will work harder to discredit Salazar. After all, only Salazar Zha resolutely opposed this matter, and in the end they were saved only by the barrier left by Salazar, and the destruction of so many families undoubtedly proved their ignorance, so they will use this to vent their anger." Kazel's lips evoked a sarcasm Smiling, "I know Salazar has a bad reputation, but I don't want his reputation to be trampled like this, so can you give him a correct evaluation in the history of the Holy See?" Matias showed a sincere smile: "It's natural, he is the greatest enemy of the Holy See, the person who gave the Holy See the greatest shame, but also the most admired opponent of the Holy See, the history books of the Holy See will record everything fairly, and will forever Remember his name forever." Kazel nodded, stroked the still ignorant Qiao Qiao's hair, and sighed softly: "This is enough." ps: So, the mystery is revealed, everyone understands the reason why Salazar has such a bad reputation? The Slytherin family disappeared in the wizarding world, and the wizards of that era were determined to discredit him to cover up their guilty conscience and incompetence, so after a thousand years, they became that distorted and incompetent look. However, having said that, even the most powerful and glorious existence of our side can only be known from the enemy's history books, then this race is almost abolished (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 Extra Story: A Thousand Years of Time (Part 1) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At one point, Cartier thought that he was dead. After he followed Salazar's wishes to close Slytherin Castle, he fell into deep regret and self-blame for a long time, and this feeling even covered the rest of his life. Because he later found out that in fact, the White Wizard family had been researching the method of weakening the magic circle for a long time. It was secret and concealed, and the reason why Rowena was lukewarm to him was to let Ming Xijue do it because of him. Don't touch the Ravenclaw family, everyone understands that since the elder brother who is the eldest son can be tolerated, the relationship between the two brothers must be good. In fact, this strategy is also correct. Because of Katel's fanatical pursuit of Rowena, even though Salazar didn't like Rowena, he never retaliated against her. This is undoubtedly a large part of it because of Katel. . And Rowena also obtained a lot of precious materials from the dark wizard through the fanatical suitor of Katel. This move lasted for many years, so when Kazel got married, the White Wizard secretly regretted it, thinking that why he got married so soon made us less fooled, but even without Kazel's unconditional provision of materials, it has become more and more difficult. The mature invention was also realized a few years later, so Godric began to really contact the Dark Wizard family, and when the time was right, he began to force his position. And during this time, one was because of Andrea's pregnancy, the other was because of the busy affairs of Hogwarts, and the third was because Ming Xijue had always wanted to write a magic book and had already begun to summarize it, so he ignored it. This incident caused the tragedy that followed. In fact, the matter would not have reached that point, but Ming Xijue was too arrogant, so arrogant that he could not tolerate a trace of betrayal, so he left very simply, and even said to Katel when he left: "I don't want us The family will go to Hogwarts." Hearing what he said, Katel knew that in Salazar's heart, Hogwarts, which he had created, had been completely erased. Because of this, he had to do the last thing his brother asked him to do. Kazier watched Hogwarts' end with a cold eye, because Ming Xijue still saved his hand in the end, and he hoped that Kaziel's line could be kept, so the final defense system of Hogwarts was only the direct blood of Slytherin Only the owner can open it, and even if the rest of the people barely activate it, it will only drain the magic power for a while, and the power is less than one-tenth. Those traitors will come to their door after all. Katel has no tenderness for his old friend. After negotiating with Godric ruthlessly, he went to Hogwarts and walked to the formation that detects all pure-blood wizards , with Slytherin's name erased. How ridiculous, obviously a college is still named after this surname, but the proud Salazar still made the entire Slytherin family give up Hogwarts. Katzel understands the consequences of this, the big deal is that the surname Slytherin disappears in the torrent of time, so what does it matter? It would be better to have no descendants than the poor and crazy descendants of the Gaunt family. He is not these ancients who attach so much importance to bloodlines. So when Jojo fell in love with a Muggle noble in the future, Cartier didn't have any objection, but asked: "Is he a believer? Does he know that you are a witch?" Qiao Qiao smiled and said: "Yes, he knows, but before Uncle Matias talked to him, he has already talked with me, faith does not interfere with each other! If we have children in the future, The first magical child and the girl were named Slytherin, and the remaining children, magical or not, were named Heinciri." "Heincili? Isn't that" Kater thought thoughtfully. "Yes, yes, Uncle Matias said that he also wants to leave a way out for himself." Jojo stuck out her tongue and said playfully. Katel went to see the man, he was handsome and steady, not in line with the popular aesthetics of the boyish face nowadays, but he was the kind of person most trusted by the elders, and he heard that he had made many military exploits. He tried his best to facilitate this marriage, so he was naturally very happy. He also said that Qiao Qiao was his goddaughter, so he specially proposed the marriage. The Slytherin family originally had a foundation in the Muggle world, but it was only regarded as a hidden family. In addition, Jojo, the holy princess, and the man was the nephew of the Marquis Gamatias, the nobleman in power in a big country. The wedding was extremely grand, making Ka While Jie Er felt it was funny, he also settled a matter on his mind. He didn't have time to delve into Matias's thoughts. Whether it was keeping Hogwarts from revealing the location or promoting Jojo's marriage, they all seemed to have a vague connection with his younger brother, but that so what? Although Salazar said that back then, in fact he only took away one-fifth of the money and the dark wizardThe tribute contract and the remaining huge wealth have not been touched. Qiaoqiao is an independent child. He only left a quarter of the money to his daughter, and then began to travel to famous mountains and rivers, hoping to see all the beautiful scenery, but he knew that he actually didn't like magic. He still regards himself as a Chinese in his bones, so he subconsciously resists wands, potions and magic. forget it. After Jojo gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins safely, Kater and Matias robbed the right to name the two children. Kater named the girl Estier, which Matias despised very much. And Matias called the boy Lucas and Katel laughed at him for being uneducated. After complaining to each other, Katel suddenly felt very tired. He thought, what is the point of me going through this life? In the first ten years of time travel, he had a sense of superiority as a time traveler, but he still resisted being another person and a foreigner in his heart, so he played around in the world; in the second decade of time travel, he met The girl who fell in love with him pursued desperately, but he didn't know that a web of conspiracy had already been woven in the dark, and it was impossible to guess how much his friends were sincere and how much they used him; in the third decade of travelling, he lost his wife Andre, who had been in love with him. Ya, in her arms is her daughter Jojo, who is so weak that she will break if she is not careful, and her brother Salazar, who is proud and always pays for his waywardness, also chooses to leave because he can't bear the calculation and betrayal of his allies from beginning to end, so He looked at the wizarding world with cold eyes at the end of the road and laughed wildly; in the fourth decade of traveling, he began to recall the past, sorted out the Slytherin family property, and finally witnessed his daughter's grand wedding; Famous mountains and great rivers, also saw his daughter's happy life, but to him, there was only loneliness. Matias was radiant and energetic, Kater was obliterated by history in obscurity, and those who connected with them ignored themselves, were distorted and discredited, and never appeared again. Fifty or sixty years old can only be considered middle-aged for both the black wizard and the pope, but Cartier feels that his heart is already old. When reminiscing about the past one day, he suddenly remembered one thing, that is, Salazar left the most hidden chamber in Hogwarts, and it is said that there was a subject he was researching in it - how to save the world. Only the last breath left. Use formations to freeze people, fall into an eternal state of suspended animation, and slowly repair the damaged body and soul. Kater thought to himself, since he has traveled through time, will he be able to meet his fellow countrymen after a thousand years? If so, it wouldn't be too boring, would it? Even if he didn't, it would be a good experience to meet those characters in the book, at least he is still familiar with life after a thousand years. So he sneaked to Hogwarts, found the secret room, moved the basilisk Haibo who was in charge of the guard to another secret room, and cast a confusion spell to hide people's eyes and ears. He set the formation to open after a thousand years, Then fell into a long deep sleep (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 Extra Story: A Thousand Years of Time (Part 2) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cartier's move can be said to be a risk. He knew very well that because he left halfway, Salazar's project had not been completed, and there must be something wrong with the formation. If he used it rashly, he might not know what would happen. Maybe it will die without a whole body because of the incompleteness of the formation, maybe it will be permanently frozen because of the incompleteness of the magic lines, maybe it will encounter some messy things But so what? He felt that life was very meaningless, and it was better to sleep quietly than to feel guilty day and night for destroying the glory of the Slytherin family because of his willfulness. When Salazar left, he wanted the descendants of Slytherin to never go to Hogwarts to prove that Slytherin abandoned Hogwarts, but they all knew that Slytherin was the one who fought this silent war The reason why the losers in the middle school have such behavior is only to maintain the final self-esteem. Fortunately, the gods favored Katel, and nothing happened to this semi-finished formation, which directly made him wake up after a thousand years. Well, of course, it took a little longer. However, when Kater woke up, it was already the fourth year since the plot happened. Also, the timing of his waking up was very unfortunate. Because the main god was afraid that Ming Xijue would be tortured by the time-travelers and the plot, so he was asked to play Salazar Slytherin instead of one of the two generations of demon kings without any "orthodox" time-travelers around him. Killing the Quartet and eradicating the traversers, the plot is really changed beyond recognition, probably the main god didn't care about the idea of ??breaking the jar out of world fusion, so one can imagine what the collapse of the hp world will look like. Although the traversers are protected and restricted, they cannot tell the plot and the aborigines cannot understand the plot, but in this way, they must not treat others as fools. Those who are willing to traverse obviously come with some kind of goal, such as saving the professor or something. The IQ of the aboriginal people is not negative. Of course, you can see that something is wrong, and you can even make a guess. Therefore, the direction of the world has been changing since half a century ago. Although the traversers cannot dress up as plot characters, their The impact will not be small. In addition, as we all know, as Ming Xijue said back then, all the traversers have the ability to magnify the incident, so what was originally just an infighting in the wizarding world that was stagnant, gradually involved and shocked the entire dark world the Holy See. Wizards are still immersed in the glory of thousands of years ago, but they don't know that with the overall level of the wizarding world, cooperation with werewolves and vampires is simply seeking skins from tigers, or those dark races, especially blood races, will regard them as a joke. If the alliance sends an earl It would be good to be a contemporary spokesperson, unlike back then, when Ming Xijue directly defeated the two fourth-generation princes of the thirteen blood clans¡ªthe supreme leaders of Cappadocia and Vanjoy¡ªusing only magic, Otherwise, how could the vampire help the wizard? So, when Katzel woke up, the entire Hogwarts defensive formation called Magic Power, which could not even be opened for hundreds of years, also began to perform to celebrate him, whether it was the headmaster Dumbledore, the black magic Defense professor Voldemort or Durmstrang who came to participate in the Triwizard Tournament¡ªespecially Grindelwald, Beauxbaton, and vampire werewolves who led the team were all stunned, not knowing what was going on with this spectacle , and then Dumbledore locked the position and hurried past, and everyone naturally followed. So, Katier found that when he woke up, he saw a group of people looking at him with the eyes of watching rare animals, so he was a little depressed: "What's the situation?" Seeing his appearance, the blood earl Nicholas began to tremble: "His Royal Highness Kater" "Oh? You know me?" Kaziel touched his chin, because according to the convention, everyone generally called Salazar His Royal Highness Slytherin and called Kaziel by name, "How can you come to Hogwarts?" The reason for asking this question is because wizards and bloodlines were equal allies thousands of years ago. Hogwarts, the last barrier of the wizarding world, absolutely cannot allow any aliens to enter. He remembered that this was the school motto set by Salazar, so he saw bloodlines I feel very strange. Nicholas thought to himself that if he knew that I would meet you, I would promise not to come. He remembered that when Prince Vandro saw Salazar Slytherin, he was immediately shocked. Blood clans have no integrity, so Prince Vandro immediately wooed that one. , but was treated for a meal, and His Royal Highness Kater was able to block the joint attack of the two dukes. The heroic appearance of the two Slytherin brothers was enough for him to remember for life, so he smiled a little flatteringly and replied: " Thousands of years ago, I was just a little baron, and it is normal for His Highness Katel not to remember me." Kater nodded, as if he had accepted the answer by default, while the others murmured in their hearts, the person in front of himHe looks handsome and dresses gorgeously, and what did he mention a thousand years ago, could it be that he was a high-ranking person in the blood clan? As for why I am at Hogwarts, it is because of Duke Voldemort's invitation. Nicholas seemed to think of something, "You may not know that Duke Voldemort is your only descendant." " As soon as he said this, Voldemort was the first to react, and a slight anger appeared on his handsome face: "Count Nicholas, please don't talk nonsense, I am a descendant of Lord Slytherin." Nicholas didn't know that period of history was erased, so he said inexplicably: "That's right, you are a descendant of His Royal Highness Kazel Slytherin!" "His Royal Highness Kattel Slytherin?" Hearing this address, no matter whether it was Dumbledore, Grindelwald, Voldemort, or Lucius Regulus who rushed over, they couldn't believe it. After all, they had never heard it before in history. This man! Although Kaziel was able to read his own memory to understand the HP plot, he didn't slow down for a while, so he immediately lowered his face: "Slytherin descendants must never step into Hogwarts, this is Sara You have my blood on your body, but you don't obey Salazar's order?" He didn't control his anger and disgust for Hogwarts, so he inadvertently leaked a trace of magic pressure, but it forced everyone to breathe, and at the same time, there was a burst of despair in his heart. Were wizards thousands of years ago actually so powerful? Voldemort is extremely smart, and immediately understood that there was an inside story to what happened back then. Although he hated his own life experience, he had to show his cards: "I don't know my life experience. I found out after entering Hogwarts because I can talk to snakes. Arrived." "That is to say, your surname is not Slytherin? And it seems that the blood is very weak" Kaziel used a detection technique to check the blood in Voldemort's body, and then said, "I didn't expect the wizard after a thousand years The world has been reduced to this point, and the blood is so thin." He smiled, seemingly infinitely moved, but his eyes were full of pleasure, "Sure enough, I didn't do anything back then, this decision is too correct!" Nicholas was keenly aware of the problem, so he tentatively said: "I am Nicholas from the Cappadocia family. His Royal Highness was furious after accidentally reading the history books of the wizarding world, but since His Royal Highness Kater is fine, I don't know if His Royal Highness Slytherin" ps: The blood of the wizarding world is thin, so Voldemort is powerful enough, right? But with the purity of his bloodline, he can't even be regarded as a member of the Slytherin family. He doesn't even recognize the Hogwarts magic circle. I have to go out for dinner at night, and the update may have to wait until eight o'clock. I will try to come back as early as possible. In short, there will be three more updates today. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 Extra Story: A Thousand Years of Time (Part 2) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No way, wizard, I can't afford to lose face, so I changed the history books to deceive myself and others, and let time cover up everything." Kazel waved his hand nonchalantly, "I guess he should be fine, alas, the air in Hogwarts is too dirty, I have no interest in staying here." At this time, Voldemort's mind became active. Dumbledore had been running Hogwarts for many years and had a reputation. Grindelwald had only one hand in Germany. He was indeed very difficult. Now that he saw his ancestors, he naturally had to fight Fan, so he said: "His Royal Highness Kater" Kater wanted to give his descendants a chance, so he asked, "What's the matter?" "I don't know if His Royal Highness Kater has a place to live. If not, my manor is still" Before Voldemort finished speaking, Grindelwald also had some concerns. Wizards have been suppressed by the Holy See many times for thousands of years. Most of them have been lost, if you can get the teaching of this one Of course, Katzel knew that many ancient books in the wizarding world had been lost. He was a man of vindictive nature. When Godric asked him to activate the final barrier, Katzel took away the collection of books donated by the Slytherin family and other precious books for seven days. Seeing them glaring at him but having to swallow their anger, Kazel felt happy. It can be said that the first cultural catastrophe in the history of wizards was caused by Kazel himself. So when he saw that his descendants were still vying for the pitiful interests of the wizarding world that had fallen so far, he sneered and said, "I'm going to live in Slytherin Castle." When Voldemort heard that Kazel rejected him like this, he couldn't help feeling a little bit of resentment in his heart, and Kazel didn't care, after all, his descendant was used to being praised, and his low self-esteem about his background and self-confidence in his ability were intertwined, so he was a little narrow-minded. It's normal to have a bit of a temper. Besides, Kazel doesn't care about someone he can easily kill in seconds. Voldemort asked again: "Can I go to Slytherin Castle to ask you for advice?" Most of the wizard's castles thousands of years ago were destroyed by the Holy See, and many of them were left dusty due to the severance of their direct bloodlines. Since it was impossible to open Malfoy Castle, one could imagine how much Voldemort yearned for Slytherin Castle and wished to be its master. "Yes, as long as you concentrate on your studies and don't do any messy things." Katel glanced at Lucius and Regulus, feeling very unhappy. The family took the lead, and the dark wizard wouldn't turn against him so quickly. Why did the time-traveling girl save Regulus? Really disappointed, "Also, I can also transform you into pure blood." Although he disdained that formation, he still kept it. He naturally knew what kind of temptation it was for his descendant. Sure enough, there was a trace of enthusiasm in Voldemort's eyes, but he didn't immediately agree. He has a natural desire for power and hopes to rule the world and become a real emperor, but he is inferior to his blood. Now he has to choose between power and strength, and he is a little embarrassed. Hearing what Kater said, Lucius couldn't bear it anymore. He said respectfully, "Your Highness Kater, you said you have a method to transform pure blood" Pure blood families have become more and more difficult to reproduce. And his good friend Snape is also very inferior to bloodlines, it would be best if he could get it. The faction of the Order of the Phoenix is ??not looking good. If there is really a transformation method, the power of the pure blood must be greatly strengthened. "Does your Malfoy family have one?" Cartel asked. Lucius was stunned, and he quickly realized that something was wrong: "Dare to ask Your Highness Kater, should our Malfoy family have this method?" "Of course there should be." Kater showed a happy smile from the heart, he felt how ironic the world was, "You dark wizards betrayed Salazar, begged Godric who was a white wizard, and ungratefully Forcing Salazar to let him choose to leave, and revising the history books to make him so unbearable, I thought that this formation should be regarded as a treasure by your families, didn¡¯t the Malfoy family have it, and the Black family didn¡¯t either?¡± Kater knew that he always hated it. He didn't know how Salazar was feeling, but he really regarded Godric as a friend and loved Rowena deeply, so he couldn't stand deception and betrayal even more, so after being betrayed, he would rather look at the wizard with cold eyes The wizarding world was almost destroyed, and he personally pushed the wizarding world on the cliff. Even after he fell asleep for a thousand years, this hatred still didn't dissipate, but became a thorn in his heart, and it hurt when he mentioned it. But he calmed down quickly. For him, it is okay to gloat, but the hatred of ancestors does not need to implicate innocent people. Besides, the wizarding world nowHe has degenerated into such a state that he has no desire for revenge. Nicholas was the first to react, and made an exaggerated disbelief expression: "No way? His Royal Highness Slytherin was able to subdue the dragon alone, and planned to kill the Pope to seize the two holy artifacts and unify the legend of the wizarding world." How could a character be betrayed by everyone?" "No way, because Salazar was no longer in the wizarding world, he was almost dismissed by the Holy See, and it was because they didn't listen to Salazar's advice." Kazel shrugged nonchalantly, "You know, lose or lose That¡¯s how the people started it. At that time, Salazar left because he didn¡¯t want to stay here. They wrote history as they liked. In fact, Salazar¡¯s self-cultivation is very good. He was the one who forcibly suppressed all He resisted and gave up three college places to the white wizard, and let two women, Rowena and Helga, become the heads of the colleges. He worked hard as the headmaster for ten years, but a blood purification technology made everyone They all opposed him, and he is very worthy of these people for not getting mad." Nicholas nodded again and again: "It turns out that's the case. No wonder the history is wrong. Your Excellency Slytherin's self-cultivation is really great." "Yeah, you'll understand when you read the history of the Holy See. I think it's really ridiculous. Salazar's records can only be found in the enemy's history books." Kater saw Nicholas' embarrassing look, Only then did he realize that it was really nonsensical for him to ask a vampire to find the Holy See, so he spread his hands, "Well, how should I put it, the current wizards are too weak, I don't have time to play this kind of child's game with them." Nicholas knew that this was a statement, and he was glad that what happened back then made Katel feel bad, so that their blood clan could grab more benefits. After all, equal allies and asking for them are completely different concepts. Ignoring the unsightly faces of the characters in the HP that he once liked very much, Kazel directly apparated to Slytherin Castle. Standing in the beautiful garden as before, he raised his head, covered his face with his hands, and let the The sun fell from between his fingers and landed on his face, warm and genial, but he suddenly wanted to cry. After a thousand sails have passed, I am no longer myself. ps: Even if the hp volume has come to an end temporarily, of course, the Pope and Cartel will appear in the future, and the hp world will also be discussed in Zongman. I think it is too hypocritical to write about personal thoughts, so I did not write about those who betrayed Salazar The regret of wizards, after all, Salazar has erased them from their hearts, the more the history books are revised, the more they prove their desolation and anger, and it doesn't matter whether the Slytherin family is still there, now wizards The world is so desolate, even if it is an emperor, what's the point, it's just a clown. It will be a long volume from the next volume, I hope everyone can continue to support me, o(n_n)o thank you! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 Introduction to Naruto You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In view of the fact that many parents said that they have not read the plot, I will add the content related to this volume from this volume. Naruto naturally tells the story of ninjas. The background begins a hundred years ago. The Senju family and the Uchiha family, two families descended from the Sage of the Six Paths, established a family under the leadership of their patriarchs, Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara. In the ninja village called Konoha, Senjujuma is the first generation of Hokage, but then there was a huge conflict between Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara's ideas, and finally reached the point where they could not agree, so the two were in the valley of the end The decisive battle, let me say here, the Uchiha family also accused Madara of destroying the hard-won peace, so they drove him away, so Uchiha Madara would have no place to stay no matter whether he wins or loses in this battle. According to historical records, Uchiha Madara died in battle (in fact, he didn't know why he didn't die but was engaged in terrorist activities outside). Although Senju Zhuma won, he also paid a heavy price, and died of serious injuries soon. In this world, there are nine tailed beasts from one tail to nine tails. They are incomparably powerful, but they are sealed by humans who try to use their power in vain. There is a most perfect special power called Inchura Power, which is to seal the tailed beasts into the human body, so that the human Become the ultimate weapon. Uzumaki Kushina, the wife of the fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, is the contemporary Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but when she was giving birth, Uchiha Madara suddenly appeared and released Nine-Tails, almost destroying most of the Konohas. Retired Uchiha Madara, and then sealed Kyuubi in his newborn son at the cost of his own life (but it seems that there are many speculations that Namikaze Minato may not be dead), and the newborn Jinchuriki is the protagonist¡ªthe whirlpool Naruto. People don¡¯t know that Naruto¡¯s identity is the son of the Fourth Hokage, but they only know that there are nine tails sealed inside him, so they all regard him as a monster, probably because of juvenile comics, Naruto is very sunny, healthy and passionate and loves this village o(¨s ¡õ¨t)o, with the goal of becoming Hokage, because he is the protagonist, so I think he will probably be the one in the end and the Uchiha family, who can¡¯t stay in Konoha, decided to rebel, Uchi, who is a double agent For the sake of peace (???), Uchiha Itachi, the young master of the Ha family family, chose to kill all his family o(¨s¡õ¨t)o, leaving behind his only younger brother, Uchiha Sasuke, so Sasuke decided to take revenge on Itachi. Therefore, I don¡¯t need to talk about the routines of upgrading and fighting monsters in juvenile comics, right? If you meet everyone, you will say that you will be exhausted In addition, Uchiha Madara founded the terrorist organization Akatsuki to collect all the tailed beasts, so that the nine tailed beasts can be combined to become ten tails and then become ten. The Jinzhuri at the tail covered the world into a huge and eternal illusion to prevent the war from happening, so I wanted to complain, did the boss change from destroying the world to rule the world recently to world peace? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There has always been a saying in the ninja world that is not a jingle at all, that is, Kita Senju and Nan Uchiha. This is also to describe the two most powerful families in the ninja world today, that is, Mori Senju from the Land of Fire Clan and the Uchiha Clan of Thunder Country. According to legend, the ancestors of these two clans are the two sons of the founder of ninjutsu, Sage of the Six Paths, but one focuses on strength and the other on spirit, so in the end only one can inherit the power of Sage of the Six Paths. The sharingan of the Uchiha family can copy most of the ninjutsu, and can make the illusion of the Uchiha family more subtle, but they just can't copy the wooden escape unique to the Senshou family. Maybe this is the so-called natural enemy, blood feud for generations After accumulating, it would be an understatement to say that the hatred is as deep as the sea. But the two tribes also have a tacit understanding. If it is not a truly earth-shattering mission, it is impossible for the two tribes to be employed by the opposing sides of the same mission at the same time. After all, they all have special bloodstains, and each tribe is very precious, so It cannot be compromised on these small matters, let alone cause other families to catch up. Regarding this situation, although those famous nobles have grievances, they also know that these two tribes can destroy a small country by randomly drawing out an elite team, so they dare not easily violate their taboos. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. The Senju family and the Uchiha family have naturally become the existence of ninja kings, and they are also the two oldest and largest families in the world. In the Land of Thunder, the Uchiha clan, the head of the study, a handsome young man with a gentle temperament was patiently reviewing thick documents, and then felt a little tired, put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his temples, and took a rest. Although ninjas take obedience to orders as their bounden duty, if there is not enough scheming, these ninja families will not survive today, let alone develop into such a scale. In this kind of family, the first priority is blood and talent, but absolutely He also needs to have enough political ability. The boy in front of him is really too young, and his eyes are clear and clear. It can be seen that he is a kind person in his heart. It is really incredible that he can sit here and kill him. However, there is still a situation in the world, which is called leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade. That's right, this young man named Uchiha Izumi has a very powerful elder brother, who is the current patriarch of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Madara. As for the head of the Uchiha family, although everyone dare not say it publicly, they are full of gossip in private, because there is no way, there are too many glorious deeds of Uchiha Madara. The composition of the Uchiha family is complicated. The so-called elders are an important fighting force in the clan, and as the existence of the clan that can divide up the power. Okay, but I didn't expect that over the years, a deformed system has been formed, and the head of the family is also constrained. When the former Patriarch of the Uchiha died, only three sons were left - the ill sixteen-year-old eldest son Mo, the eleven-year-old second son Madara, and the nine-year-old youngest son Quanna, the ruler of the Uchiha family It is really too big a piece of fat, everyone wants to take a bite. The Uchiha family and the Senju family are opposed to each other but compete with each other. Everyone knows that if the two people have almost the same aptitude, they are equally diligent. More than two years can definitely determine the outcome forever, so the situation of these two families is very strange. , as long as you hear that the wife of the other patriarch is pregnant, your own patriarch will stop doing missions and concentrate on making people. Therefore, the age difference between the patriarchs of the Senshou family and the Uchiha family will not be more than two years old, but this time it is very different. The wife of the Uchiha patriarch was poisoned when she was pregnant with her first child. It is good that the eldest son can live. Wait for her to nurse Good body gave birth to the second child, Madara, but it was five years later. At this time, the second son of the Senju family, Senju Fuma, was also born, and the talents of the Senju brothers were very abnormal, so the Uchiha family was actually in a pessimistic state. In terms of status, many people said that it would be fine to switch to a side branch whose blood was closer to the main family to be the heir, so even if Madara became the patriarch, everyone thought he was just a puppet. Many people even secretly speculate maliciously, saying that Uchiha Madara is not suitable to be the patriarch at all. His appearance is too beautiful and his temperament is too elegant. Ninja, but no one expected that the eleven-year-old patriarch showed amazing strength and courage after assuming the throne. Or rather, crazy. He doesn't care about the possible damage to the family, he doesn't pay attention to the past achievements of the elders, he doesn't care about his own reputation, all those who oppose him will be eliminated, and the best result for those elders is to consider giving them a little face so that they can retire in peace, otherwise they will be killed without mercy . The daimyo of Thunder Country wanted to win him over and at the same time planted a few nails in the Uchiha family so he married off his daughter. As a result, the young patriarch said in a very natural tone that the princess was older than himWhat is inappropriate for this, while understating the promise of the princess to his elder brother, the big name almost lost his breath, thinking that if my daughter married, would she be a widow? But seeing that the princess was born of a humble servant, and Uchiha Madara's reputation as a dictator is too great, anyway, I was counting on those servants rather than a transparent daughter, so I agreed. But comrade daimyo, have you forgotten what the Uchiha family is good at? Therefore, Uchihamo passed away with a smile after seeing his newly born son Kagami. The news that the princess had a difficult delivery in order to give birth to this son reached the ears of the daimyo. Absolutely not. No way, in times of war, the one with strength is the uncle. Quan Nai looked at the official document, feeling extremely worried. Three months ago, during the war between the Nation of Wind and the Nation of Fire, the Nation of Winds unexpectedly took out their ace weapon - the one-tailed crane. They injected the gene of the tailed beast into the human body, When the experimental subjects survived, they were treated as containers for the arrival of tailed beasts. Although one experimental subject would be consumed each time and the cranes would deal indiscriminate damage between the enemy and the enemy, this was really nothing in the war-torn era, so the wind National Day victory, finally the patriarch of the Senju Clan, the prestigious Senju Hashirama rushed to the battlefield in person, trapped the crane with a wooden escape and saved the defeat for the Nation of Fire, but also because of this, the hearts of all countries were moved up. For those upper-level people, they don't care how cruel the experiment is and how many people died, they only care about their own interests. Shouhe is the weakest existence among the tailed beasts, but it has caused such destructive power, and there are altars to seal the tailed beasts in all major countries, so it is normal for them to be tempted, although any ninja has never fought before. Over the attention of tailed beasts, but in the hearts of ninjas, the consciousness that they are tools is still deeply ingrained, so they acted one after another after accepting the entrustment. The daimyo of the country naturally entrusted it in person, and the tailed beast sealed by the Kingdom of Thunder is the five-tailed Marquis Peng. As a medium-strength existence among the tailed beasts, Marquis Peng's power is too terrifying, so as the patriarch, he is also the strongest warrior in the family. Madara of Rik went with the elite team. Even though he knew that his elder brother possessed a rare space ninjutsu and was very powerful, even if the team was completely wiped out, he would be fine, but Quanna was still very worried, and in his heart, he actually had deeper worries. Brother, he is different from any ninja. ps: Madara in the original book can¡¯t beat Hashirama even with the Eternal Kaleidoscope here. I made up a reason, that is the age gap between the two, the same aptitude and the same effort, but Senju Hashirama is 5 times more than Uchiha Madara Years, and the kaleidoscope Sharingan is too harmful to the body I really hope that this book will be on the list. If you have recommendation votes, please vote for me more! o(n_n)oThank you (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Quanna is kind by nature, he was able to gain a great reputation in the ninja world, and it is obviously not easy to take care of the Uchiha family properly when Madara has been retreating for two routes all year round. People's hearts and emotions are extremely sensitive, even reaching a terrifying level similar to "mind reading". Because of this, although the elder brother did not show any abnormalities, Quanna could feel that the elder brother actually hated the ninja profession, not the Uchiha family, not the war, but the ninja profession! This made Quan Nai very puzzled, but she didn't dare to ask. In fact, in his heart, he also felt that his brother should not be a ninja. The characters played by Ming Xijue's previous three generations were all high-ranking and inherited royals for many years, so the nobility and elegance had penetrated into his bones. People feel his difference. This kind of nobility is not something that those so-called aristocrats in this world who are actually nouveau riche can emulate if the area of ??a county can be called a country. With a haughty personality, it would be good if he didn't go berserk after hearing the golden rule of "ninjas exist as tools" in the ninja world, but what if he really likes this profession? A family as big as the Uchiha family is nothing more than a tool in the eyes of those nouveau riche. Just as he was thinking wildly, he found a black gap in the study, and then Ming Xijue slowly walked out of it, Quan Nai couldn't help sighing: "Brother, you still go your own way." Ming Xijue didn't like to wear tight ninja clothes, and even hated hard kimonos, so he directly asked the main god if he wanted clothes that would be seen by anyone, especially the time traveler. It was similar to the gorgeous and elegant Hanfu, but it was more convenient and more Beautiful, his appearance is extremely gorgeous, but because he is usually very proud and cold to outsiders, he looks a little chilling, cold as ice, but the more he is like this, the more romantic and beautiful he smiles, even if the lips are always three points Sarcasm is also enough to be intoxicating, but everyone understands that as long as Uchiha Madara smiles, it must be what he is interested in, so everyone can mourn for the people or things that make him smile, their unlucky degree and his smile. Absolutely proportional. "Using space ninjutsu in the clan can easily make everyone panic." Quan Nai had to dissuade this wayward brother again and again, "Don't let our clan get used to this kind of thing, okay?" "I locked Peng Hou in the forbidden area first, and used space ninjutsu to come here because I didn't want to walk." Ming Xijue would not be cold or smirk when facing this younger brother, but would be truly calm and natural, " Quanna, what kind of tailed beast is sealed by the Senshou family?" When Quan Nai heard the business, he didn't care about those small things anymore, he said seriously: "There is no movement in the Qianshou family, presumably they are still looking for the tailed beast." Ming Xijue restrained her contemptuous smile, and immediately said: "Quanna, you continue to deal with business, I'll go out for a while." "Does this have anything to do with the Senshou family?" Although Quan Nai didn't know the intention of his brother's move, he also knew that the two must have some meaning. Ming Xijue secretly sighed that Quan Nai was not Katzer after all. Although Katzer was cynical, he was actually an extremely sharp and cruel person, so Ming Xijue didn't have any worries about handing over Slytherin to Katzel. , but Quan Nai is completely different, Ming Xijue can't figure it out, why he didn't deliberately protect Quan Nai but let him see the tragic family struggle for power and profit, and he can still maintain such a clear heart, and he has such a clear understanding of politics and the current situation. His sensitivity is so unbelievably low? But Quan Nai is his younger brother after all Ming Xijue said indifferently: "The Qianshou family's control over the Land of Fire is definitely not weaker than our family's control over the Land of Thunder, do you think they don't know the location of the altar? Besides, the Senshou family has dealt with our Uchiha family for so long, and they know the sealing technique very well. In addition, their Wooden Dungeon has natural restraint against tailed beasts. I speculate that as long as it is less than six tails Tailed beasts don't need to work hard on them. There are many masters in the Qianshou family, and the odds of winning with six tails or even seven tails are relatively high. They have not moved for a long time. If you think about the attributes of tailed beasts, you can guess what tail the country of fire is. Is it a beast?" There are a total of nine tailed beasts in the world, and those with fire attributes are rare. Quan Nai immediately showed a look of horror when he heard Ming Xijue say this: "Brother, you mean, the one sealed in the Kingdom of Fire is the nine-tailed demon fox?" The power of the nine-tailed demon fox is unquestionable. It is said that in ancient times, when the tailed beasts fought against each other, the other eight tailed beasts once tried to kill the nine-tailed beasts together, but both sides suffered losses. Although there is a reason why the tailed beasts are not in harmony, it also reflects the fact that the nine-tailed beasts are not in harmony. The tail is terrible, if Kyuubi is really acquired by the Senju family, only Peng Hou's Uchiha family will undoubtedly suffer a big loss, and it is difficultIt's strange that Ming Xijue wanted to leave as soon as she heard the news that Qianshou's house was quiet. "Then brother is going to" "The Qianshou family doesn't have the confidence to seal Jiuwei. If there is no high chance of winning, it is impossible for the Qianshou family to provoke Jiuwei to sacrifice in vain. Now they will naturally go to find their allies, the Uzumaki clan." Ming Xi Jue replied, "Fortunately, I didn't spend much time dealing with Peng Hou and I still have spatial ninjutsu. Even the Uzumaki clan, who are the number one in sealing techniques, will have to pay a huge price for such a major event as sealing the Nine Tails. Calculated according to the distance and time, Qianshouzhu The time is either coming to the country of Uzumaki or wrangling with the Uzumaki family, so I will naturally break this covenant." Quan Na was a little worried: "Brother, Senju Hashirama is currently the number one ninja master" "Although I'm five years younger than him, I'm not necessarily weaker than him." Every time I go to a new world, I can't use the power of the previous world in front of people, otherwise I will kill the person who saw it. Ming Xijue can't go there. Kill the plot character Senjujuma, right? So his so-called strength is ninjutsu, "Besides, the Uzumaki family always destroys our family, and they should learn a lesson." "Brother, could it be that you" "Well, I went to burn down the whirlpool's house." Ming Xijue said lightly, but he didn't say the rest of the sentence. If the alliance has been established, I will take the first step to control Kyuubi. If so, the Senju family will definitely dissatisfy the fire country daimyo, and their reputation will be worse. It is obviously extremely beneficial to the Uchiha family's improvement, besides He also wanted to see what kind of character this eternal legend in the ninja world, the first Hokage of Konoha in the future, was. ps: Everyone is discussing the issue of aptitude, so let me explain here, if Ming Xijue was reincarnated from the mother's body, then no one can match his aptitude, but if this is the case, his mother will die, and Quan Nai will not be able to live Come out, so he is time-traveling instead of reincarnation, and his aptitude is the same as Senju Zhujian, but the soul will be slowly transformed to make him slightly higher, so in terms of strength alone, he is similar to Senju Zhujian, and I know his appearance It's a bit shocking, but the main thing is that he will use his real body to cover his face in the next life. I'm trying to get you used to it (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue also had her own considerations for cultivating Quan Nai. In the last world, Ming Xijue suffered an unprecedented blow. He once thought that he could control everyone with all his plans, but in the end he found that he was still too conceited, although he knew that there were too few people who were not moved by interests. But I feel that those people can't be successful, and Katel is also used to everything being handled by his younger brother, and he will end up in such an ending. Rather than leaving proudly, it is better to say that he is a loser who fled in despair . Ming Xijue knows that Kater is cynical on the surface, but his temper is also extremely extreme. There is also Raphael or Matias who is also vengeful Actually, Matias fits too well after wearing the robe of light , Ming Xijue understood his identity, but out of the consideration of leaving a way out, he deliberately treated Matias very well, which made Kazier and Matias communicate more, and hoped that Matias would Being able to remember this experience and not attack the Slytherin family is his last kindness. As for the wizardhe is not a stone man, nor is he cheap. Naturally, there is a resentment in his heart when his sincerity and labor are ruined like this. "Why don't you take revenge back?" the Lord God asked. "Go back for revenge?" Ming Xijue asked back, "Why do you want to go back for revenge?" The Lord God was dumbfounded for a moment, wondering when Ming Xijue changed to the route of the Virgin. Ming Xijue knew what the main god was thinking, so she smiled: "You read too many novels, right? I used to think that all the protagonists in novels have double standards towards themselves and others, and others should be killed if they are domineering and domineering. Being domineering and domineering with the people around you should be called domineering; beautiful women should be loyal to themselves, so they can embrace left and right; allow themselves to use and betray others, and if they are hunted down, they must be killed back, but they are not allowed Someone betrayed me At that time, I thought it was very ridiculous. Why did they set such a standard? Just like this time, I was too obsessed and didn't pay attention to the situation. I deserved to be betrayed. Now that I know the future of the Holy See It will be over, and the wizarding world will be so shabby after a thousand years, as a cultivated adult, how could I do such a naive thing as going back to show off my power and steal my family and exterminate my family?" "What are you, a cultivated adult, doing now?" the Lord God was silent. "Well, I and Qianshou Zhujian are called together, but everyone thinks that I am not as good as him, just because of equal status." Ming Xijue's tone was full of jokes, and there was a hint of gloating, "So I have to do something Earth-shattering things came out." The Lord God Black Line. In fact, you don't move to the wizarding world because you think that leaving with such a high profile will make Kazel even more angry? And if you deliberately let Matias go, it's like sending Hogwarts to the mouth of the Holy See, what else do you want to copy? You have already calculated the actions of Kater and Matias, so you are so open-minded, right? Otherwise, just because people put you and Senshou Zhujian together, you will find opportunities, excuses, and troubles But in fact, the main god knows better, what he said just now was just complaining, and what Ming Xijue said was the truth, which is why he chose Ming Xijue in the first place. The heart is magnanimous and has its own pride. In the face of failure and setbacks, many people will randomly shirk their responsibilities, many people will blame others, and many people will blame others In short, they feel that everyone will make things difficult for them and cause them to fail, but they just don¡¯t want to think about their own reasons. For example, the so-called "protagonist" of those online novels obviously did not consider their own ability to force themselves to stand out, but because of the protagonist's effect, they did not die, which led to an ordinary quarrel or jealousy and became a future family extermination. Then the author made up enough. The number of words Ming Xijue is different, he will first review his own problems, correct his behavior, so that he will not make mistakes again, instead of coming to the door to kill someone. It is easy to win, but easy to lose. It is precisely because of this mentality that he is destined not to be manipulated by power, not to be lost by power, not to go crazy for power, but to stick to his heart from beginning to end. Such a candidate is the real suitable villain boss. It is not difficult to have strength, but how to restrain yourself is difficult. The country of the whirlpool, the whirlpool family, the main house. Although it is said to be entertaining the distinguished guests among the honored guests¡ªthe current patriarch Senju Hashirama of the super family Senju family who is already the number one person in the ninja world, but there are only three people present. Uzumaki Meiye stared at the thousand-handed Bashirama who was kneeling on the opposite side, sighing in her heart that he is worthy of being a big man who is praised by everyone, not to mention his handsome appearance and calm temperament, what is even more rare is that he is surrounded by a mountain-like reliable temperament, I just feel that this person is extremely tall and reliable, making people feel overwhelmed at the first sight, and it is difficult to have hostile thoughts. This kind of just standing there canThe convincing temperament can only be possessed by Senju Bashirama, who was born noble and has a strong wrist. This man, who has been on the battlefield since he was six years old and has been on the battlefield for nineteen years, has blazed a trail from the mountain of corpses and blood. , has today's status, but it is rare to have no eccentricities, and no sense of arrogance. No wonder Mito "I took the liberty to come here this time. I really want to ask for something." Senshou Zhujian looked gentle, but naturally had a condescending temperament. There was no way. He is still a rare commanding talent who goes to the battlefield at an early age, and he has been the patriarch of the Qianshou family for ten years. It is common to make decisive decisions, so he naturally has the coercion of the leader. Uzumaki Meiye is an elder after all, and she is well-informed, so she will not shrink back when facing Senshou Hashirama, she calmly asked: "Master Hashirama, before that, please tell me truthfully, the Fire Nation has Yes, which tailed beast is it?" Qianshou Zhujian showed a slightly bitter smile, and made a gesture of nine. Whirlpool Meiye suddenly took a deep breath. Although she had faintly guessed this before, she still couldn't help being shocked when she heard the news. That's Nine Tails! Even if Uzumaki Meiye can confidently seal Eight-Tails, it doesn't mean that she is willing to face Nine-Tails. This is the deterrent power of the strongest tailed beast. During the conversation, Senshouzhuma kept paying attention to the blond boy who was kneeling behind Uzumaki Mei Yeban. He could feel the powerful Chakra contained in this boy's body, and he also found that the boy in front of him looked at him with eyes that did not seem to be admired by ordinary people. On the contrary, there is a feeling of watching a great man? Of course, Senshou Hashirama was only slightly puzzled. In fact, he still admired this young man very much, and he was also very optimistic about the future of the Uzumaki clan. Uzumaki Meiye saw Senshou Hashirama observing the young man behind her, and said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce before, this is the young patriarch of my clan, my nephew, Uzumaki Minato." ps: There is something about the pro-asking group, let me talk about it here, the group number is 117834325, I will enter v every day on this book on Wednesday, I hope you can continue to support me, please vote for me more! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Although my question is very presumptuous, I still want to ask, what is the success rate of the Senshou family sealing Nine Tails?" Uzumaki Meiye asked, "We must use the worst case scenario." Senju Bashirama also spoke bluntly: "If it's against Hachio, our Senju family still has a 60% chance of winning, but if it's Kyuubi" Thinking of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, which cannot be matched by manpower, Senju Hashirama can only smile wryly, "I'm afraid there is not even a 30% chance of winning." Uzumaki Meiye couldn't help being startled: "Nine tails are so terrifying?" "Although this is a secret among our clan, since we want to cooperate with the Uzumaki clan, I will reveal a thing or two." Senshou Hashirama said with a serious face, "The reason why Nine Tails are powerful is not only because of its extraordinary wisdom and recovery. Ability, what is even more frightening is that it has a Vulcan seal in its body that can create chakra infinitely, that is to say, our battle with Nine-Tails is actually a battle with a monster whose chakra will never fail and whose physical strength is far superior to that of humans. Fighting, it is a bit overstated to say that 30% of it is." On the battlefield, the last trace of Chakra may be able to play a decisive role. It is conceivable how terrible it would be to meet a monster whose Chakra would never disappear. To be, to die, to be non-existent, to live! Whirlpool Watergate wanted to say something, but still lowered his head. After all, this is not Uzumaki Meiye pondered for a moment, then said: "To be honest, if we use the unique sealing technique of our Uzumaki clan, we may be able to double the chance, but our clan will have to pay a huge price" Qianshou Zhujian hesitated: "Can you tell me what the price is? If it is a scarce material, my Qianshou family has it, so naturally I won't let the Uzumaki family give it away." "It would be easier if it was just materials." Uzumaki Meiye took a deep breath and said, "The most advanced sealing technique will not only shorten my life by twenty years, but also cost the lives of the seven elders of Uzumaki family. Come on, my Uzumaki Clan has almost become an empty shell." Qianju Zhujian knew that this matter was really difficult. As a small clan, the Uzumaki clan survived years of fighting in the ninja world. Their sealing technique is something that all the families want, but no one dares to act first and become the target of public criticism. Because of this, if you know Uzumaki The family is an empty shell, and the patriarch will die soon after 20 years of sacrifice, so the situation of the Uzumaki family will be very bad. How could Senshou Hashirama not be able to hear the overtones of Uzumaki Miya? She hoped that Senju Hashirama would promise to let the Senju family protect the Uzumaki family, at least until Uzumaki Minato could be alone, but the Senju family could not interfere with the Uzumaki family in any way. The seal of the Nine Tails is of great importance, and Senshou Zhujian must not let the reputation of the Senshou family be ruined, so he asked indifferently: "I wonder what promise the Uzumaki patriarch wants?" Uzumaki Miya also felt a little embarrassed about what she was going to say next, but for the future of Uzumaki's family, she tried her best to keep her calm, and replied: "Little girl Mito, I have admired Hashirama-sama for a long time, I don't know if Hashirama-sama can break her oath?" There was silence among the thousand-handed pillars. The profession of ninja is very dangerous, and the casualty rate is frighteningly high. Although the children of big families like them are better, but because of the preciousness of blood successors, they get married earlier, at the latest they get married and have children at the age of fourteen or five. Think Uchiha It is a special case that Madara has the right to speak but refuses to get married, and Senju Zhuma is no exception. The Senju family is a big family. Like the Uchiha family, there are a lot of people who rely on the old and sell the old. Senju Hashirama is also a ruthless person. While uncles and grandpas are very affectionate, they quietly start to clean up these factions. Senju Hashirama has no With Ming Xijue's arrogance, anyone who opposed him or caused trouble to the family would be killed. He used the overhead power method of boiling frogs in warm water. As a result, when the official came to an end, several elders jumped the wall and rebelled, wanting to arrest Qianshou Zhujian The son who was born was used to threaten him. His wife was arrested in order to protect his son. Those traitors used cruel methods to torture her slowly. This kind of deformed system, so he didn't give in at all, his wife was worse than death, and was killed by the traitor before he eliminated the traitor. Because of this, Senshou Zhujian vowed in front of his wife's tomb that he would never marry a wife in this life, and that he would raise the son she bought back with her life to grow up. In the past eight years, with his prestige increasing day by day, he wanted to cling to him. Because of this, many people came to propose marriage. Many families even said that their daughters just wanted to marry him because they didn't want children, but they were all rejected by Senshou Bashirama. Could it be because of Kyuubi that they will destroy him today? oath? However, Senshou Zhujian also knows very well that the bond of marriage is the most stable and also the most unstable. If he does not agree, he will never be able toTo appease Mei Ye of Uzumaki, let alone Uzumaki Clan's efforts - although Qianshou Family and Uzumaki Family have been allies for generations, they can't drag all their elders to death! So in the end, he said slowly: "Miss Mito is smart and beautiful, so I am naturally very happy." As soon as he finished speaking, Uzumaki Meiye showed a relieved smile, and Uzumaki Minato's handsome face was completely calm, and he said to Uzumaki Meiye: "Auntie, Hashirama-sama, I'm sorry, I want to go out." Uzumaki Miya loves this excellent nephew very much, so she smiled apologetically at Senju Hashirama, and Senju Hashirama also understood that it was probably because the two of them openly traded Uzumaki Mito's marriage just now. I can't bear it a bit, so I have to calm down, so I don't have any dissatisfaction. The whirlpool water gate slowly walked out of the house that made him feel depressed. He walked a long way, and then stopped in a secluded place with a bitter smile. Didn¡¯t you already know that the so-called light, the so-called brilliance, and the so-called greatness are all because they must be shown to the people as the shadow of a village, and Hokage¡¯s dirty, dark, and calculating thoughts cannot be exposed to the sun. Therefore, Hokage is an idol, a hero, and is worshiped by future generations. All their failures and weaknesses have been deleted from the history books, leaving only glory and greatness. What about political marriages? When I first met Kushina, I thought it was a fate destined by the heavens, but later I learned that it was a deliberate conspiracy, just because Jinjuriki must be a close relative of the shadow of a village, and because the Uzumaki clan still needs Konoha's support Ye also needs the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan to fight against Uchiha But even so, seeing the existence he admired with his own eyes exchanged promises with marriage, even though it did not damage his admiration for Senshouzhujian, he was still a little disappointed. The former Konoha Fourth Hokage Minato Uzumaka, and now the future head of the Uzumaki family, Uzumaki Minato, showed a very bitter smile. Is God playing with him? When he thought he had thwarted Uchiha Madara's plot, sacrificed himself to seal Kyuubi, and saved the entire village by using his newborn son as a renjuriki, he was reborn in this era, reborn as a person, left in history. A person with great influence. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Namikaze Minato will always remember his surprise when he heard that he became "Uzumaki Minato". Thanks to the fact that he has a daughter-in-law wife of the Uzumaki family, Namikaze Minato knows the history of the Uzumaki family very well. He naturally knows that Uzumaki Minato is a very controversial figure in the history of Konoha and the Uzumaki family. figure. As a rare ninjutsu genius of the Uzumaki family, even though he lost his parents, Uzumaki Minato was brought up by his aunt who is the patriarch, and he surpassed her pro-daughter Mito to become the heir to the patriarch, and she will shine even more in the future. Uzumaki¡¯s status in the ninja world, and the design of Konoha¡¯s defense system, but these are not the source of controversy. The crux of the problem lies in Uchiha Madara. That's right, I don't know if it's because both of them are very powerful in sealing techniques, or they are equally young and promising, or In short, Uzumaki Minato and Uchiha Madara later became close friends, and even lost in Uchiha Madara At that time, Uzumaki Minato had a fierce dispute with his brother-in-law Senshouzhu, and then moved the Uzumaki clan back to the country of Uzumaki, and immediately went all over the sky to find friends and never came back. It's really "That whirlpool Minato, shouldn't it be me?" Namikaze Minato was a little depressed. There is no way, since he has a certain ability to participate in Konoha's core secrets, he discovered that Konoha's wariness against Uchiha Madara has reached the level of grass and trees. Every time he does something, he thinks what if Uchiha Madara wants to get in the way Later, he even set up a series of tricks In short, if Uchiha Madara got him to this point, if he was really the Uzumaki Minato in history, he would be completely incapable of imagining But what if the future no longer exists if I really go back to history and mess around? Konoha's Fourth Hokage, the golden flash that frightened the enemy in the Second Ninja World War, and Namikaze Minato, who never flinched when things happen, fell into deep hesitation and entanglement. At this moment, he suddenly and keenly felt the fluctuations in space. space? Namikaze Minato knows how rare the talent of space ninjutsu is. It can even be said that in the past hundred years, countless great figures have emerged, but there are only two people who have truly achieved success in space ninjutsu. Uchiha Madara, Namikaze Minato. Only space ninjutsu can counter space ninjutsu. Just because it was never written in the history books of the Uzumaki family that Uzumaki Minato has space ninjutsu, so Namakaze Minato has never used it in front of anyone, and just practiced it secretly, but there is no doubt that he who has previous life experience , which is very sensitive to spatial fluctuations. Madara Uchiha? Namikaze Minato just hesitated a little, his eyes as blue as the cloudless sky were full of firmness, he immediately formed his handprints, ready to launch space ninjutsu, but at the next moment, he saw the special warning fireworks made by the Uzumaki family. Forbidden place? Mito's warning? Namikaze Minato let go of Yuyin's hand, knowing that there is no need to worry about it, after all, Senju Hashirama is still there! But he thought about it again, as the young patriarch of the Uzumaki family, since the Uzumaki family is in trouble, he must go, not to mention, Uchiha Madara In this era, he has already heard the names of Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara badly. The names of Senju Tomona and Uchiha Quanna are far less loud than these two people, and the evaluations of these two people are very different. It is positive Maybe, I should really understand Uchiha Madara, so that I can take precautions in the future. It is not a thin image analyzed from those historical materials, but the real Uchiha Madara. If one day he can go back, he will also Namikaze Minato was very close to the forbidden area, he ran as hard as he could, and saw Ming Xijue standing in the empty yard, opposite Uzumaki Mito who had already tried to calm down. Ming Xijue felt that he was very unlucky. The Uzumaki house was built like a turtle shell, and the inner and outer three floors were all kinds of non-repetitive enchantments. It's also difficult to break in, but Ming Xijue still doesn't take the usual way when he encounters this situation, so he used the magic trick, but he didn't expect that as soon as he came in, Uzumaki Mito came out of the forbidden area, and then saw a stranger The first reaction is to warn. It has to be said that the family education of the Whirlpool family is very good. Doesn't Ming Xijue understand this posture? Feeling Senshouzhuma is here! But he also became interested, and simply stood still, just wanting to see how powerful this number one ninja is. Unexpectedly, Senju Hashirama hadn't rushed over yet, but Namikaze Minato came. Namikaze Minato was really stunned for a moment when he saw Ming Xijue for the first time, but it was actually very understandable, the Uchiha Madara he saw was wearing black with a red background.?? long robes, a whirlpool mask with only the left eye exposed on the face, and arrogant and crazy, it only makes people think that this is a lunatic and a pervert. But now the Ming Xijue he sees is a top-notch beauty with elegant temperament, luxurious clothes and gorgeous appearance, so it's normal that she can't turn the corner. However, the Fourth Hokage is the Fourth Hokage after all, when he found Ming Xijue suddenly appearing in front of him, a handful of kunai immediately appeared in his hand, and at the same time his figure was already five feet away, Ming Xijue's eyes lit up , but probably guessed something, so he didn't speak. In fact, Ming Xijue was very pleasantly surprised. No matter what system you are in, the ability of space is very special and against the sky, so Ming Xijue never expected anyone to be able to communicate with him. After all, the only one who will know space ninjutsu in the future is the Fourth Hokage of Konoha , Now that he saw the spatial fluctuations on Namikaze Minato's body, and seeing that he is young but his chakra is not weak, he has already given birth to the idea that he can cultivate an opponent in the future. In fact, Ming Xijue, you don't need to train him, he is your opponent in the first place, really. "Huh?" The Lord God suddenly said. Ming Xijue stopped and asked, "What's wrong?" "Although this space has not been integrated due to its special nature, unrestrained release of traversers will only lead to an imbalance in the space" The main god did not say anything about Namikaze Minato, but said vaguely, "Originally in this era , you should be the only one with space ability." "Probably influenced by the power of space?" Ming Xijue replied casually, "Also, Lord God, why did you throw me here? The plot of Hokage is endless, what will I do in the end? I won't be serious. Carry out that brainless Moon Eye plan and then be killed by Uzumaki Naruto who opened a cheat?" "As long as the main plot is maintained, the ending doesn't matter." The main god spoke very well this time. ps: The reason for making Namikaze Minato to cross is because I think "Mito" and "Minato" are really relatives, and secondly, I can't expect a group of 15-year-old children to clean up the last mess of Naruto like the original book. , looking at the sky Many relatives are specially chased by jj. I am very grateful, but I still hope that everyone can subscribe genuinely. After all, it is not easy for the author to write articles. I am still a little embarrassed to cover my face (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 77 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qianshouzhujian and Whirlpool Meiye were not slow, and they both arrived at the scene almost after Ming Xijue had finished communicating with the main god. Only at the first glance, Senshou Zhujian confirmed who the visitor was. Although it was a bit strange that the visitor did not have the round fan, the family emblem that the whole clan was proud of, as a clan with eyes that grew to the top of the head, but associating When it comes to the character and appearance of Uchiha Madara in the legend, I don't think about it at all. After all, although it is not uncommon for ninjas to be good-looking, there is really no one who can fall in love with the Uchiha family, which has produced beauties for generations. Although whether this fall is due to appearance or strength is now open to debate Therefore, Senju Bashima asked calmly: "Is it a mission, or have you already guessed it?" "There has been no movement from Qianshou's house for a long time, so it's hard for me not to guess." Ming Xijue was very natural and calm, as if he wasn't the one who broke into the house. Uzumaki Meiye looked at the way these two people communicated, and couldn't help being a little puzzled. These two people really only heard about each other's reputation before and never met each other? How come the dialogue is so tacit? And the only one in the field who could keep up with their thinking was Namikaze Minato. He was horrified by Uchiha Madara's powerful analytical ability in his heart, but he hadn't heard the movement of the Senju family catching the tailed beast. Nine-Tails exists in the country and wants to destroy the alliance of the Senshou family and the Uzumaki family Wait! Just as he was about to act, he found Ming Xijue had appeared behind Uzumaki Mito, and he knocked her unconscious with a knife in his hand, and then smiled: "Looking at you, it seems that the alliance has been formed. I heard that the most profound Uzumaki family The spells are all recorded in the patriarch's mind, even if I destroy the forbidden area, it will be useless, so what if I kill her?" Ming Xijue's eyes were filled with a smile, but it was completely provocative. Senju Hashirama didn't speak, and Namikaze Minato was deeply aware of the horror of Uchiha Madara again. Actually, just by glancing at the expressions of the two of them, he already understood that they had reached an agreement, and even guessed what the bargaining chip was. Namikaze Minato is very clear that the person in front of him is blatantly sowing dissension, and Uchiha Madara has space ninjutsu and is a first-class powerhouse in the world. Naturally, he can kill Uzumaki Mito immediately, and no one can save him in time. If Senjujuma answers that it doesn't matter to kill Uzumaki Mito, it will definitely tear a rift in the alliance of the two families, and I am afraid that they will not be able to agree in the future; if Senjuzhuma answers that he cannot kill, Uchiha Madara will definitely use it Uzumaki Mito's life came to threaten the two clans vowed to cancel the covenant. In short, no matter what the answer is, it is a dead end. Namikaze Minato used his wide sleeves to cover up his seal movements. He had already decided to save his sister in this life even if he exposed his talent for space ninjutsu. At this time, Senjujuma suddenly said: "Uchiha Madara, can we talk?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Talk to me? Have you forgotten the relationship and hatred between the Senshou family and the Uchiha family?" "Will you see those in your eyes?" Senshou Zhujian asked back. Ming Xijue laughed suddenly, wantonly: "Okay, as expected of Qianshouzhujian, I'll talk to you." Uzumaki Miya is also very afraid that these two will fight, not only because of her daughter Uzumaki Mito, but because the top ninja masters of this class will be earth-shattering as long as they fight. After the fight started, the Uzumaki family was almost finished, so she hurriedly said, "Please come with me, both of you." "Wait." Ming Xijue pointed at Namikaze Minato suddenly, "I want him to go too." Qianshou Zhujian was a little surprised: "Young whirlpool patriarch?" "Well, take him as a hostage." Ming Xijue said casually, and everyone believed it. But there was a voice in Namikaze Minato's heart telling himself that what Uchiha Madara said was a lie, he had definitely discovered his talent for space ninjutsu, that's why he was so interested in him, but why did the two top figures in the world Talk to pull yourself to it? Uchiha Madara doesn't know himself well, and he also thinks that he, a fourteen-year-old boy, still pretends to be more similar, so he shouldn't show any abnormalities, right? So Whirlpool Meiye led the two back to the main hall, and Ming Xijue saw the joy of the unknown Whirlpool family members along the way, so she showed a smile of interest and asked, "The date has been settled so soon?" Feeling a little embarrassed, Senju Hashirama didn't answer, and Uzumaki Miya was also silent. Namikaze Minato was a little apprehensive. What happened to the Uzumaki family? Why did my aunt order people to prepare for the wedding just after Senshou Zhujian agreed to this matter? The Uzumaki family is also the queen of the Sages of the Six Paths after all.?A little depressed. If it wasn't for the certainty that the Uchiha family's situation in the Land of Thunder was a bit dangerous, Senjujuma wouldn't have such confidence. Ming Xijue has long been used to his own appearance, the real body is the headache, but this does not mean that he would tolerate the unreasonable thoughts of those nobles, if Quan Nai hadn't stubbornly stopped him and said he was a ninja If you kill the client, you won't be able to get along, even if the Uchiha family is no exception, Ming Xijue will really do it. In fact, everyone has a sense of propriety. Isn't it true that Uchiha has produced beauties from generation to generation and not many people have molested them? But who told you that you look too much, people will always forget that you are the patriarch of the Uchiha family or think that it has nothing to do with offending the Uchiha family if you kiss Yoshizawa Cough cough, stop, let's not talk about this topic for now carry. ps: I don't know what's going on, but I joined v early today, I'm really sorry everyone In short, even if I joined v, I hope everyone will support me and support genuine subscriptions! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nobles are not a problem for me, because they are too weak and want too much." Ming Xijue said lightly, "I will definitely not be the one who is unlucky in the end, let alone the one who dies." Qianju Zhujian had analyzed Ming Xijue's character long ago, so he said calmly: "Because of the ignorance and greed of the nobles, we have lost many ninjas." "Is it interesting to talk around the bush?" Ming Xijue chuckled, "I heard that ninjas are not allowed to participate in politics, and cannot kill powerful people because of their own will. What do you want to do?" "What do you think of this rule set by the Sage of the Six Paths?" Qianshou Zhujian was not in a hurry. "Well, he is too naive. He is afraid that people with special powers will be unscrupulous, so he wants to use ordinary people to restrict them and make the status of ninjas not very good" Ming Xijue admired the original intention of Sage of the Six Paths, and he His behavior was very speechless, "The starting point is good, but the consequences are also very serious. The strong are bound by the weak, it is really ridiculous" Senshou Bashirama nodded: "Yes, I also hate this kind of meaningless sacrifice. The nobles lied about the mission level in order to save a little money, which caused the mission to fail and the sacrifice of the clansmen should be blamed on us. We ninjas are tools for their interests. Like this time, there is no chance of winning against Kyuubi, but we are still forced to complete within a deadline, are we ninjas not human? Saying that ninjas are tools, do ninjas really have no feelings?" said the excitement, Senshou Zhuma couldn't restrain his anger a little bit. "Then what are you going to do?" Ming Xijue had long been dissatisfied with the status of a ninja, and since Senshou Zhujian was interested, he just listened to it. "My idea is to unite the power of our two clans, use our appeal to make those excluded blood-stained boundary families join us, and at the same time take in orphans and train them into ninjas." Senshou Zhujian talked about his ideal, There is a burning light in the eyes, "Build a ninja village where ninjas and civilians do not exclude each other, and where ninjas can live and work in peace, and if this is the case, we also have more capital to demand peace." Ming Xijue understood what he said, and thought deeply: "You mean to establish a force that only belongs to ninjas, and negotiate with nobles on an equal footing?" Senju Hashirama nodded, Minakame Minato thought of Konoha later, feeling proud but also a little sad. "I think there is something wrong with your assumption." Ming Xijue thought about it with his professional mind, and said, "If it's just a combination of our two families, it's not enough, but if you want to absorb new blood, you must let others know. You Why do you think others won't learn?" And in his heart, Ming Xijue asked the Lord God: "I remember correctly, right? It seems that those movies are almost the same according to time, so they should be established with learning and style?" "Of course, but don't overplay it, the main plot still needs to be maintained." "Hokage is obviously not over, how do you want me to end?" Ming Xijue feels depressed every time he talks about this issue. "Doesn't this give you a lot of freedom? People killed by Payne can be resurrected, and it is not impossible for people who died before to appear suddenly. If you didn't kill the traversers without mercy, you would find that they were still alive." Some abilities are good." "Don't mention those brains that your men brought in!" Senshou Hashirama naturally didn't know that Ming Xijue was still chatting with the main god, so he smiled: "So what about learning? Which party is more powerful than the Senju family, the Uchiha family, and the Hyuga family?" "It seems that you have already found an ally?" Ming Xijue couldn't help admiring Senshou Hashirama's ability. As a family with such a strong blood-stained boundary as Baiyan, the Hyuga family has always been suppressed by the Senshou family, so the two families have always been in conflict. If they don't agree, the rulers and nobles of the Fire Nation are also happy to see the conflict between the two families so as to better control the two families, but they didn't expect Senju Bashima to unite with the Hyuga family in silence . Namikaze Minato is also very emotional. When he was born, the Hinata family had already taken root in Konoha and was the pillar of Konoha. He did not expect such twists and turns a hundred years ago, and the power of time is really great. "Okay, let me ask another question." Seeing Qianshou Zhujian nodding, Ming Xijue said straightforwardly, "If we really want world peace, this village must not be chaotic, so we as the big clan must Hand over part of the power to those small families to make them feel at ease, but the greed of the people is endless, how can you guarantee that this village will not fight among themselves? What's more, whether it is the Senju family, the Hyuga family, or our Uchi The hatred between the Ha family, the Senju family and the Hyuga family is very deep, how to solve it?" Namikaze Minato had been listening, and when he heard the words, he lowered his head, looking a little sad. & n?It's not cheating to answer Ming Xijue like this, right? "Patriarch Uchiha, what do you think?" Senju Bashima asked. Ming Xijue smiled, and replied: "This time to seal Nine Tails, do you mind if I go with you too?" Namikaze Minato suddenly felt that his heart was about to stop. This is the last and most critical thing, the temptation. ps: Space ninjutsu is a bug. I always thought that the Uchiha family dared to rebel after Namikaze Minato¡¯s death because they were afraid of this Hokage. He didn¡¯t die and Konoha didn¡¯t have any major issues. Everything happened when he died ¡­ I don't know why, but I always feel that there are a lot fewer comments after joining v Then, after joining v, there will be one update every day and two updates on weekends. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dear friends who say that the chapters cannot be connected before and after, go and see if you have turned the page when you subscribed Both Namikaze Minato and Senjujuma understand that Uchiha Madara will never easily agree to such a major event as the joint village construction. In fact, Senjujuma is ready for a tug-of-war. But now Ming Xijue threw out such a temptation, which completely shocked Minato Namikaze. Bet on your name, take a big gamble. Both of them understand that the Uchiha family is actually Uchiha Madara's one-word hall. As long as he agrees, the entire Uchiha clan will not have any objections, even if they do, they dare not say it, and the Uchiha clan's Sharingan is right. Tailed Beast has a natural restraint effect, not to mention Uchiha Madara's abnormal strength and space ninjutsu. With his help, the chances of winning the seal of Kyuubi will immediately increase. But the premise is whether he will really help. Senshou Zhujian was also hesitating, because this time it was really a gamble. If you don't agree to let Uchiha Madara seal Kyuubi, then you don't trust him, and the joint village building will definitely fail. If the country of Lei establishes Ninja Village with the Uchiha clan as the leader, it will be a change of soup without changing medicine, or it will not be possible. Realize the ideal of peace; but if he agrees, Uchiha Madara has space ninjutsu, and he is the only one who can escape safely when he stumbles when sealing Kyuubi. The Uchiha clan has suppressed it for many years, but the idea of ??Ninja Village is still in vain. If you refuse, at most the idea cannot be realized, but life will not be in danger; if you agree, it will be a gamble on Uchiha Madara's mood The atmosphere in the room was very depressing. Although both Namikaze Minato and Ming Xijue knew Senshou Zhujian's answer, they still wanted to hear his choice. Although it was only a few minutes, it seemed so long. In the end, Senjujuma showed a relieved smile, and his voice was very steady and firm: "It is my honor to have your help." Ming Xijue didn't speak, at this second, he had already decided to appreciate Qianshou Zhujian. He met four characters in four different worlds who had different ideas and insisted on them. Yun Tianqing had a good idea but didn't take the overall situation into consideration, which could only cause endless regrets in the end; the black master Hui Yan could not accept the cruel cruelty Reality, so he began to fight for his self-deceiving ideals, regardless of the reality; Godric insisted on wanting peace in the wizarding world, but he had a bias against white wizards and a sense of superiority in his heart, so he was destined to be good in everything but because That person had an accident because of his superiority; only Senshou Zhujian, he really gambled his life for peace, for the people, for the people. For these four people, Ming Xijue didn't want to see Yun Tianqing, because he felt it was meaningless; he looked down on the black master Huiyan, thinking that he had great power but not a strong heart; he agreed with everything about Godric, even including using it against him With his own methods, he knew that Godric was still too arrogant; only Qianshou Zhujian, Ming Xijue admired him very much. Senjujuma chose the most difficult path. As a person who broke the rules of the ninja world that lasted for so many years, not to mention the reactions of the daimyo nobles whose interests were violated, there will be opposition voices within the tribe. He doesn't need anything, he can be the head of the Senshou family forever, as long as he doesn't do this, no matter in the hearts of ninjas or nobles, he can't be offended in any way, even the daimyo will treat him extremely You are polite, but it is conceivable that his move to create Ninja Village will bring him a lot of infamy and accusations. Even if he is deified and admired in later generations, he probably won't enjoy much when he is alive Even, in order to win the consent of the Uchiha clan, he is willing to hand over his life to his old enemy. The Sage of the Six Paths left behind a mess because of their immature thinking, which made the status of ninjas low to the dust. As a rare privileged class among ninjas who can receive noble courtesy, as the king of ninjas, Senjujuma wants to do everything for everyone. Let the ninja fight for once, let them have a normal life. He understands that as long as his village is established, other countries will learn from it, and this will truly improve the status of ninjas. Therefore, his village must be built, and he must be the strongest, but if he wants to be the strongest , it is necessary to unite the Uchiha clan. Is Senju Hashirama stupid? No, if he is stupid, there are not many smart people in the world. His vision is far-sighted and his heart is broad-minded. Looking at the world, there will not be many people who can surpass him, so he knows that the consequence of agreeing is likely to be death. But I still want to gamble this time. He is a hero and a lunatic. "Since you trust me so much, how can I act like a villainYes, I can't help but feel a little tired. Quan Nai is a good younger brother, but Ming Xijue could see Quan Nai's disapproval when he dealt with those elders mercilessly, and he didn't say anything just because it was his elder brother's doing; Friends he admits in his heart, but the two of them are the heads of the family after all, and there is no talk of heart-to-heart talk, and differences in the future will be even more absolute. Thinking back to the hp world, Kazel kept making jokes, and now that there is no one to talk to, Ming Xijue felt lonely all over her body, that's why she thought about teaching Namikaze Minato, but she didn't expect "That's all, lord god, I am a solitary man." Ming Xijue sighed. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he returned to his room, Minato Namikaze also found that his attitude was wrong. He knew that for Uchiha Madara, it was really difficult for him to correct his mentality. After all, he remembered very clearly that when he and Kyuubi were desperately working hard, for some reason, Uchiha Madara, who had fallen into trouble strangely, watched him die coldly. If there is no resentment in this way, he, Namikaze Minato, will really become a god. So when he heard that he had become a whirlpool Minato, he really felt that life was ironic, and he became friends with the person who killed him in the previous life? This is too incredible, right? But when he said that sentence, he still regretted it. Namikaze Minato is also more sensitive to other people's emotions, and his personality is very gentle. He can naturally see that Uchiha Madara really wants to teach him, although the other party hides it. He performed well, but there was still a trace of fatigue, which made Minato Namikaze think that there was no way to vent his anger. The current Uchiha Madara is still the high-spirited Uchiha Patriarch, a legendary figure in the ninja world, he did not experience the pain of blindness, his brother did not die to save him, his clan did not drive him away, and he did not fight with the first generation After the First World War, Hokage was forgotten as a loser Namikaze Minato, why are you angry at an innocent person? This is a very strange logic. It is obvious that my misfortune is due to Uchiha Madara, but nothing has happened now, and I can't blame others at all, so I feel depressed. However, Namikaze Minato is a person with a strong and gentle heart, and has a relatively strong ability to accept these things, so he decided to adjust his mentality. "Perhaps this is also a kind of luck, to be able to witness this period of history and this era." He murmured. At first, Ming Xijue thought that sealing Nine-Tails only needed a few of them to join the battle, but seeing the long list made by Uzumiya Miya, he thought that the Senshou's family would have to struggle for a while, so he decisively returned to Uchiha's house. Here I want to mention the thing about Sharingan. To get the kaleidoscope, you have to kill your most important person. This is indeed a shortcut. According to Ming Xijue's analysis, the aptitude of people who can open Sangouyu is very good, so When they kill the most important person, the intertwined remorse and pain in their hearts will cause the hidden spiritual power in the body to explode out of control, thus breaking the seal of Sharingan and evolving into a kaleidoscope, so Ming Xijue directly took his huge It doesn't take much effort to upgrade to a kaleidoscope for mental power experiments, but he also found that the kaleidoscope Sharingan is too harmful to the body, and it is completely at the cost of extracting life force in exchange for powerful power, so he has been hesitant. I don't know whether to use this method to let Quan Nai also open the kaleidoscope, but in the end he still didn't do it, and decided to let nature take its course. Unexpectedly, the plot is really difficult to violate. Anyone who wants to get such a magical blood successor like Sharingan, so the Uchiha clan has very strict rules. Leave nothing to the enemy. However, Quan Nai and his friend Uchiha Mori went on a mission, but the employer lied about the mission level, causing Uchiha Mori to be seriously injured, and he couldn't move. Facing the enemy's pursuit, if he brought Mori with him, both of them would die. Mori It is very clear that their patriarch Madara really believes in the younger brother of this direct relative. In order to fight against the Senju family, the Uchiha family still depends on the two Uchiha brothers. So Sen asked Quan Nai to kill him and then incinerate his body. Although Quan Nai was kind, he did not disregard the occasion. He also knew that killing Sen was the best way for the situation at that time, so in the end he Still crying. But the guilt of killing his friend just to escape for his own life made Quanna very painful. Although he knew that doing so was the most correct, but he was kind-hearted and found it harder to accept this reality than ordinary people. Quanna's aptitude was already excellent , Sangouyu has been opened for several years, so under such a shock, he also opened the kaleidoscope. Seeing Quan Nai opening the kaleidoscope, Ming Xijue felt even more entangled in his heart. He originally wanted to secretly heal Quan Nai with fairy art, but was rejected by the main god, so he could only act aggressively and try to take the task on himself. Let Quan Nai sit in the rear, Quan Nai didn't like seeing blood and killing very much, although he didn't agree with his brother's love of fighting, but he agreed, which greatly reduced the number of times Quan Nai used the kaleidoscope, but also made "Uchi Poplar's belligerent reputation spread. But even so, Ming Xijue could only stroke her forehead, because although Quan Nai was good at handling official documents, she was still somewhat inflexible when it came to political struggles, so she still had to deal with official duties. This made Ming Xijue rejoice that when he became Salazar Slytherin in his previous life, he worked hard for Hogwarts, and he was completely handy in handling official affairs, otherwise, his Xuanxiao's memory (handling military affairs) , the experience of Jiulan Litu (doing research?)???Really can't afford to provoke a super family like the Uchiha family. "Is my brother really going to help Senshou Hashirama seal Nine Tails?" Quan Nai asked. Ming Xijue didn't answer directly, but instead asked: "Do you think the idea of ??Qianshou Zhujian is good?" Quan Nai thought for a while, and replied: "This idea is very good, but the hatred between the Senju family and the Uchiha family" "This is thanks to the cleansing operation between Qianshouzhujian and me." Ming Xijue said, "Most of the people who really have blood feuds already have factions, and now they are almost dead, even if they survived. I dare not say anything, and these years our Uchiha family has not yet faced off with the Senju family, so the younger generation has no hatred." If it weren't for this background, he wouldn't have dared to agree to this matter rashly, and Qianshou Zhujian knew it very well. If most of the two powerhouses have relatives who died at the hands of each other and the survivors still have deep memories, no matter how prestigious the patriarch is, the alliance will be impossible, but in the past twenty years, there is nothing to call for the two families to go out together The campaign covers the entire world, so this also creates opportunities for the alliance. Quan Nai said: "Senjujuma is the number one person in the ninja world. Besides Mudun, there must be other unique moves, but no one has seen it yet. Even though my brother opened the kaleidoscope Sharingan and space ninjutsu, but After all, he is five years younger than him, if Senju Zhuma dies, not only will the Senju family have no backbone, but my brother will also become the number one in the ninja world." Ming Xijue evoked a cold smile: "Quanna, are you testing me?" If others saw him like this, they would definitely break out in cold sweat, but Quan Nai remained calm and peaceful: "I just want to know my brother's answer." "You worship him?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. Quan Nai was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, I admire him, no, it should be said that after listening to Senju Hashirama's ideals, I began to admire him." "Do you know that if your words spread today, even if you are my younger brother, you will be swallowed up by gossip and rumors." Ming Xijue smiled, "The number one heir of the Uchiha family actually worships and admires the patriarch of the Senshou family .¡± "I don't mind." Quan Nai replied, "Brother, I want to know your answer." Seeing Quan Nai's insistence, Ming Xijue immediately took another look at Senjujuma in his heart, and then casually said: "I don't care about the title of number one in the ninja world. I long to be with Senjujuma." It's an upright battle, not a means of making some ghosts and ghosts." When Quan Nai heard what Ming Xijue said, she knew that her elder brother had made a statement, and she felt a little embarrassed: "Brother, I shouldn't" "It's okay, don't I know your temperament yet?" Others would naturally feel that Quan Nai's elbows were turned outward, but Ming Xijue knew very well that Quan Nai longed for peace, no, it should be said that all ninjas and common people Longing for peace, Senju Hashirama's ideals are in line with their wishes, and Senju Hashirama's behavior is also admirable, and Quanna worships herself, so naturally she doesn't want to act like a villain. Quan Nai looked expectant: "It belongs to ninjas completely, a village that allows ninjas to be treated equally" Seeing Quan Nai looking forward to Konoha's birth, Ming Xijue's eyes were a little gloomy. Although there are many ninjas with scheming skills, they still don¡¯t know what the consequences will be for political struggles, especially the changes brought about by innovations. Perhaps only Senju Zhuma vaguely guessed how difficult this road is. To break the old system and make the most beneficial tool human, this is something that the daimyo nobles who have mastered the upper-level resources will not allow. Although the dynasty that is not a unified dynasty undoubtedly reduces the difficulty, it cannot integrate the power of all ninjas. That's how half a catty is to eight taels. What's more, they don't have any experience, and they are crossing the river by feeling the stones, bumping into each other, conflicting ideas, conflicting methods, distribution of benefits Even Konoha, who is at the beginning of the plot, is very fragile in Ming Xijue's eyes, the ignorance of the people , the struggle of the upper class, the conflicts of the family ?They cannot improve the system of the whole village in one generation. This requires the efforts of generations, but who can guarantee that no one has a dissenting heart? Who can guarantee that the immature village will grow up healthily in the future? Who can guarantee that internal decay and external pressure will not cause this village to collapse? Muye Village has been established for too short a time, and there is no perfect system, so the top management is a bit rotten. Ming Xijue knew all of this, and he also knew what would happen to him in the future, but the banner of "drama" trapped him for life and death. Uchiha Madara is different from the previous three final villains who can have little to do with the protagonist. In his long life, the first half of his life is to build Konoha, and the second half is to destroy Konoha. Whether it is love or hate, maybe he himself does not know. It is clear, who knows what this fugitive criminal did to make the plot go on the right track, he only knows that friends now will become enemies in the future. Ming Xijue's sigh dissipated in the wind, no one could know his exhaustion. ps: I'm sorry dears, my father and my mother have issued a death order, and I am only allowed to update one chapter a day. I am afraid that I will delay my study, so if I wait for more updates, I can only look forward to Saturdays and holidays I am very sorry! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It is clear, who knows what this fugitive criminal did to make the plot go on the right track, he only knows that friends now will become enemies in the future. Ming Xijue's sigh dissipated in the wind, no one could know his exhaustion. ps: I'm sorry dears, my father and my mother have issued a death order, and I am only allowed to update one chapter a day. I am afraid that I will delay my study, so if I wait for more updates, I can only look forward to Saturdays and holidays I am very sorry! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Country of Fire, Flowing Cloud Mountain Range. Ming Xijue was leaning lazily on a tree. When he pretended to be Salazar, he always envied Kazel for being unscrupulous. Now that he finally had to maintain a noble demeanor, he would naturally not treat himself badly. "I really envy the convenience of space ninjutsu." Senju Hashirama arrived at the appointed place, and then asked with interest, "Do people who know space ninjutsu like to use this to travel?" Ming Xijue looked at the people behind Senshou Zhujian, the handsome young man with white hair was probably Senshou Feijian, and then Uzumaki Meiye, the seven Uzumaki family elders, and Uzumaki Minato? Seeing the handsome young man who also knows space ninjutsu, Ming Xijue feels strange, is Uzumaki Meiye crazy? Actually brought the heir he wanted in his heart? Did she think that she would win 100% this time? Therefore, Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Has the Qianshou family decided to fight with their backs?" Qianshou Feijian was also surprised by Ming Xijue's appearance, but when he heard that Ming Xijue didn't answer his brother directly, he frowned slightly. Senju Bashima has a good temper, so he looked gentle: "There is no last stand, only me and Tobima." "Because you made this decision, so if something goes wrong, it's just the two of you who will take care of it?" Ming Xijue explained, and then asked, "What happened to the Whirlpool family? Why did you bring the heir here?" Qianshou Zhujian knew that his guess was correct, and Ming Xijue really paid special attention to Uzumaki Minato, but why? But even though he thought this way, he immediately replied: "Minzumon wants to come by himself, and the Uzumaki patriarch can't persuade him, but I think the Uzumaki family must be fully prepared before agreeing." How could Ming Xijue fail to guess? The Uzumaki family has helped others perform the sealing technique over the years, and they have obtained a lot of good things. There may be one or two extremely precious space transfer scrolls. Uzumaki Meiye hopes that her nephew will witness this world-shattering battle. This is a good idea, so Ming Xijue raised her voice a little when she saw the people from the Huanhui family approaching, "Space is mysterious and unpredictable, and if you are not careful, you will end up in pieces. Space cracks and alien spaces are even more terrifying. The turbulence is constant, and if it is used rashly, there will be nothing left. Most people with space ninjutsu talents either do not have strong mental power, or do not have a strong enough body, and more of them do not have enough precise control power, so they At most, I can make some space scrolls and sell them for money, and I can use space ninjutsu to get on my way without doing anything" Ming Xijue didn't finish speaking, but showed a smile of unknown meaning, so Qianshou Zhujian could only touch his forehead. When the other party said this, the meaning could not be more obvious. Sure enough, when Qianshou Zhujian turned his head, he found that his younger brother was already full of anger and almost ran away. There was no way, Ming Xijue was just provoking, with an appearance of "even if you all die, I can survive", no way. It doesn't make people doubt whether there will be something wrong in the middle of the cooperation with him But Senju Bashima smiled in his heart. Uchiha Madara's personality is extremely arrogant and conceited. He is willing to say such words as a reminder, which means that he will not make any small moves and calm his heart, although if this is said to Tomona, he will immediately yell "He is Deliberately reassuring your heart so that you can do black hands", but Senju Hashima still believes in Uchiha Madara's character. "Anyway, let's go to the Altar of Fire." Qianshou Zhujian took over the leader's position without hesitation, and Ming Xijue followed him without saying a word, letting the fearful people relax at last. Take a breath. The Altar of Fire is at the deepest part of the Liuyun Mountain Range, probably because the seal has absorbed the surrounding aura, and there are too many trees in the Liuyun Mountain Range completely blocking the sunlight, the surroundings of the altar look particularly eerie and weird, and the Fire Altar is also very simple , even to the point of being a bit shabby, only the dense runes showed the strength of Nine Tails. Everyone present, needless to say Uzumaki and Namikaze Minato, the Uchiha family's sealing technique ranks top three in the mainland, Ming Xijue is also very proficient in this, Senjujuma is well-informed, Senjuban is relatively They are good at these, and when they see this altar, they all look like they are facing a big enemy. Of course they could see the extraordinaryness of those runes, and they also roughly estimated the strength of Nine-Tails, and then their faces turned ugly. Ming Xijue is no exception. His ability is severely restricted, he can only use ninjutsu in front of these people, but Kyuubi is the strongest existence in this world, he dare not have any contempt, so almost immediately, he opened the kaleidoscope Sharingan. Both the Senju family brothers and Namikaze Minato are? exists. "Namikaze Minato was also taken aback at the time, because Kushina had never told him that the Uzumaki family had the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and he naturally would not have thought that the seemingly weak Uzumaki family would have such a strong enough Instantly kill all the artifacts that are only mentioned in legends that make the world bloody. Ming Xijue wanted to say something, but thought that now he was going to fight Nine Tails, so he didn't say anything for now to avoid distracting everyone, after all, sealing Nine Tails couldn't make any mistakes. ps: The artifacts and their functions were made up by me. Anyway, Naruto is a Japanese manga Wangtian, this is a very important clue, so don¡¯t worry about whether these three artifacts have this ability (To be completed Continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Nine Tails woke up, the entire mountain range shook. The head of the tailed beast, the nine-tailed demon fox, has a body as large as a hill. Its nine huge tails can't stop shaking, causing landslides and ground cracks at every turn. It's surrounded by scorching flames that almost burn everything. Just looking at it makes people lose the battle. courage. Uzumaki Meiye forced out her heart's essence and blood, activated the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and the ordinary key began to slowly change into the shape of a transparent Gouyu, and the seven elders also held up the imitation, and at the same time used their heart and blood as an introduction , the eight beams of light echoed each other, forming a huge barrier covering Nine Tails, Uzumaki Meiye said loudly: "Nine Tails' strength, speed and defense have been weakened by half, hurry up, we won't last long!" Namikaze Minato was restricted from doing anything, the other three were extremely powerful beings, Senju Hashirama and Senju Tomon cooperated extremely well, and Senju Tokai used water to escape to form a sky-filled wave to trap Kyuubi's Four limbs, Qianshou Zhujian nailed Jiuwei's tail with a wooden escape to prevent him from moving around. Ming Xijue naturally knew that he was the best at controlling tailed beasts, and Senshou Zhujian's act of complete trust was tantamount to entrusting their lives to him. He had extremely rich combat experience, so he immediately shifted space and stood on top of Jiuwei's head , making everyone break out in a cold sweat. Although he can't use fairy art, Xihe is already Ming Xijue's talisman. Compared with Xihe's domineering Yang Yan, the ordinary high temperature on Jiuwei's body is not enough at all, so Ming Xijue knelt on one knee and used Huge mental power poured into Nine Tails' brain. "Nine-tailed demon fox, stop, stop" Kyuubi's temperament is extremely irritable, and it also has a high level of intelligence. When it feels the impact in the brain, it becomes a little manic. The two mental forces are fighting in its mind, making it even more irritable, struggling desperately to kill Mingxi. Jue fell off it, and then killed the human being in the most cruel way, but Senshou Hashima had already seen that Kyuubi was not in the right state at this time, so he even more tightly controlled Kyuubi. Qianshou Feijian was not idle either, he knew that Nine-Tails' eyes could penetrate all illusions, so he didn't waste any chakra, just trapped Nine-Tails' limbs with water escape. Everyone present tried their best and kept a high degree of concentration. Only Namikaze Minato watched all this seriously, wrote down every detail, and his heart was surging. This is a battle of the pinnacle. Everyone present knew very well that each link of Qianshouzhujian, Qianshoufeijian, and the whirlpool family's barrier was very important. They had to create opportunities for Ming Xijue until Ming Xijue was able to overwhelm him mentally. After passing the Nine Tails, it only takes a moment for them to successfully seal this strongest tailed beast. Just as Namikaze Minato was immersed in this peak battle, he suddenly saw the elder of the Uzumaki family spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down slowly. Oops! Both Uzumaki Meiye and Namikaze Minato complained in their hearts. They actually forgot that the Great Elder was already very old and might not be able to hold on Once the barrier was loosened, both the remaining six elders of the Uzumaki family and Uzumaki Meiye suffered an unprecedented backlash. Looking towards the battle situation. This enchantment has weakened half of Nine-Tails' power, and only this enchantment is there. The three of them can trap Nine-Tails. Now that the enchantment disappears, Nine-Tails has completely gone berserk Seeing that the situation was not going well, Ming Xijue immediately used space ninjutsu to move to the side of Senshoujujian, and then wrapped Senshoujujian with spiritual power, and space shifted to the side of Qianshoufeijian, sending the two brothers to Senshou Feijian at the same time. At Bofeng Shuimen, Ming Xijue resolutely knocked them unconscious, and said: "The elders are all dead except your aunt, you send the three of them out immediately!" Ming Xijue used an orderly tone for the first time, Namikaze Minato nodded, and said, "You have to be careful too." Now only Uchiha Madara can hold back the berserk Kyuubi temporarily, although it is possible for him to stay alone It is ten dead and no life "Of course I won't be killed by a monster." Ming Xijue turned around sharply, facing Nine Tails again. "Lord God, is the whirlpool water gate gone?" "He can only take one person at a time, you have to wait a bit." "Wait? I'm not in a hurry." Ming Xijue kept using Amaterasu, this kind of weird flame still has an influence on Nine Tails, Nine Tails hated him the most, now seeing Ming Xijue constantly shifting space Dangling in front of it and attacking it, he was even more angry. "Lord God? Can it be used?" If you just use ninjutsu, it won't last long at all "Wait a little longer it's fine!" theThe gods want to achieve this effect, so your medicinal materials and so on are all in vain. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Qianshou said seriously: "You saved our brother, how can we repay our favor?" "That's why you bully Jiuwei?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows? Thousands of Hands suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Isn't it fun to look at the shrunken Nine Tails" "Childish!" Ming Xijue was not polite. But he also knows that because the tailed beast will suppress its power after signing a contract with humans, Kyuubi puts two-thirds of its power into the Vulcan seal. Kyuubi is originally a condensed body of chakra, so now it becomes The appearance of a little fire fox is familiar with the power! The contrast between before and after is too strong. The small shape of the nine-tailed demon fox is enough to overwhelm those who participated in that battle. Qianshou Feijian likes to tease and tease the nine-tailed demon fox when it has not yet mastered its power Thousands of Hands suddenly felt a little uneasy, just as Namikaze Minato came, he immediately said: "Xiao Minato, is the health of the Uzumaki Patriarch better?" Namikaze Shuimen shook his head solemnly, Senshou Feijian also felt that his skill in changing the subject was too clumsy, Uzumiya Meiye first sacrificed 20 years of life for that formation and then suffered backlash, now she can drag One breath is already good. Namikaze Minato took a deep breath and said, "Madara-sama, Tomonama-sama, Auntie has a last word to explain" ps: Today, Saturday, I finally got permission from my parents to be able to double-update Also, I am an incompetent character in war, so everyone will just watch the battle scenes (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next , please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whirlpool Meiye's situation is very bad. If it wasn't for the precious medicinal materials hanging around, she would have died a long time ago, but even so, she was just enduring her days. In such a situation where one day is one day, she actually used the forbidden technique to burn her life, just to have enough time and energy to confess her last words. It is conceivable how important this last word is to her. When the two brothers from the Qianshou family, Ming Xijue and Namikaze Minato came to her ward, Uzumaki Meiye cast an enchantment to cover the room, and then kept stroking Bachi Qiong Gouyu with a sad expression: "Sirs, To be honest, our Uzumaki family is actually a direct descendant of the Sage of the Six Paths, and holds the final key." Seeing that she used the eight-foot Qiong to gouyu, everyone guessed a little bit. After all, these three artifacts belonged to the Sage of the Six Paths, and they couldn't use them if they were not his direct descendants, but they still listened quietly to Uzumaki Meiye's speech. "The Sage of the Six Paths sealed the body of the ten-tailed body, threw it into the air, and turned it into a moon, and the chakra of the ten-tailed body was divided into nine parts, forming nine tailed beasts. This is something that several adults can know" Uzumaki Meiye sighed, "But you don't know, the Immortal of the Six Paths understood the true meaning of time, and he saw that in the future, his two sons would fight endlessly for his own power. No matter which one he chose, he couldn't resolve it, so he Not daring to hand over the artifacts and the task of guarding the world to their descendants. The Sage of the Six Paths removed most of the power of his eyes and most of the power of his blood to create a new life. Give Chiqiong Gouyu to him, and hope that he will protect these two artifacts and never let others get them. As long as the whereabouts of the Kusanagi sword cannot be found, the body of the ten tails will not be released through the three artifacts, and the world will be peaceful forever." Uzumaki Meiye dipped her index finger in water, then drew the pattern of the eye of reincarnation on the table, and smiled wryly: "The guardian who inherited the eye of reincarnation and the Immortal Body of the Six Paths is named after the shape in the eye of reincarnation¡ªthe whirlpool. The ancestor of our Uzumaki clan." The things she narrated were really shocking. Except for Ming Xijue who had learned a little from the Lord God beforehand, the hearts of the others were full of ups and downs. It would not be surprising for anyone to know that he was just a defective descendant. happy thing. "However, because the ancestors of the Uzumaki clan were unnaturally created, they were unable to inherit the real eye of reincarnation and the immortal body of the Six Paths for many years, so they gradually declined. The two factions in the clan fought endlessly, and finally some clansmen secretly took away the Yata mirror. Since then, there has been no news, and our family can only rely on our stronger physical fitness than others to study various sealing techniques, but it is still difficult to survive" Uzumaki Miya moved her eyes to Namikaze Minato, shed tears, "Minato is the hope of our Uzumaki family. He has inherited the Immortal Body of the Six Paths and has excellent understanding. No matter what kind of ninjutsu can easily reach the peak, maybe there is a possibility of impacting time ninjutsu. Our Uzumaki family is ecstatic, but unexpectedly A few days ago, I received a war post" Her voice was trembling, "The split clan actually has an owner of the Samsara Eye, and he is six years older than Minato. They are in my clan. They planted a traitor and knew that Minato had six celestial bodies, so now they came to fight and demanded a decisive battle, regardless of life or death, the loser had to hand over the artifact to the opponent They not only want the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, but also kill Minato ah!" When she said this, how could the people present not understand? Faced with such a predicament, the Uzumaki family was already impatient and angry, but Senju Hashima went to Uzumiya Meiye to seal the Kyuubi. Senshou Bashirama announced the matter as soon as her daughter couldn't get married, and what was the reason for it? Isn't it just to let Senshou Zhujian fight against the owner of the reincarnation eye? Senshou Zhujian's eyes were a bit obscure, but Qianshou Feijian felt angrily that Uzumaki Meiye's approach was too much. In any case, it should be made clear in advance that the reincarnation eye is the successor of the three blood The most eye-catching number one, and Kekeiji, who has only been heard in legends, has no idea what abilities he has. Even though Senju Juma is the number one person in the ninja world, he is not sure of victory. Fortunately, Kyuubi has become Uchiha Madara's psychic beast. Senju's house was originally a bamboo basket fetching water, but Uzumaki Meiye actually wanted his brother to die. It's too abominable! Unexpectedly, Ming Xijue asked leisurely: "The story of the Six Paths Immortal Physique cannot be spread too widely, so you don't know which elder is a spy, so you can only use the most tragic method to make all the elders die together and take out the artifact in advance. Foreshadowing? Sure enough, it¡¯s very courageous!" Uzumaki Meiye smiled bitterly: "I really have no other choice, besides, that formation is indeed the most useful." Namikaze Minato lowered his head and said nothingI don't want to make a fuss about this matter and make the village unhappy at the beginning. "Ming Xijue naturally knows that one month can accomplish too many things. If she really agrees to Qianshou Zhujian, the Qianshou's house will be full of quarrels, and she will guard this place like a thief. I'm afraid that the Uchiha family will do something wrong, so what's the point, "Seven days is enough. " Qianshou Zhujian nodded after hearing Ming Xijue's sincerity. For a family as big as the Uchiha family in seven days, the relocation has just been completed, and there is no extra time to arrange an exquisite formation, so that everyone can accept it. "What about recruiting other families?" Ming Xijue asked. "You don't need to care about this." Senju Hashirama replied, "We're going to recover the Tailed Beast, and let those nobles force the ninja family to come closer to us." Ming Xijue laughed when she heard this suggestion: "What a sinister idea, but I like it." Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue returned to Uchiha's house and immediately announced the establishment of the village. Prior to this, only Quan Nai knew that the village was going to be built, so when Ming Xijue asked them to move immediately, the entire Uchiha family was in an uproar, but Ming Xijue's prestige was very deep, and Quan Nai also relied on Ming Xijue's Instructions for everyone to do ideological work, for example, as long as the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan jointly build a village, the status of the ninja can be improved, and it will be easier to make the world peaceful and so on. What people living in the war years yearn for most is peace. No one likes death and blood, and no one likes to be looked down upon. Besides, the conduct and morality of Qianshouzhujian are recognized by the whole continent. Ming Xijue's vision It is also convinced by everyone, so the Uchiha family began to move without any objection. The Uchiha family's family property is extremely rich, and there are also a lot of space scrolls, so they were very prodigal and opened a super-large space conversion scroll to transfer the entire main house of the Uchiha mansion and the land where the main house of the Uchiha family was scheduled by Fire Country It's been exchanged Ming Xijue just found out that there is such a heaven-defying thing in the family, and suddenly feels that seven days is enough for them to stumble. Look at the efficiency It is impossible for Konoha to be built only by ninjas, but Senjujuma has long had the idea of ??building a village, so he has taken in a large number of wandering craftsmen over the years. You must know that in such troubled times, only samurai and ninjas are valuable. It is enough for professional people to be able to make a living. Now that the Qianshou family is willing to take in these craftsmen, it is naturally a voice of gratitude. Senshou Feima and Uchiha Izumi are both masters of internal affairs, and now the Senshou family and the Uchiha family are building houses and have not officially established a village, so the two patriarchs feel relieved to hand over all the affairs to their younger brothers, and do it themselves important things. ? Seal the Tailed Beast. Don't look at the long delay in sealing Kyuubi and building the village. In fact, the Senju family and the Uchiha family, which have a natural restraint and control effect on tailed beasts, can deal with tailed beasts. Other countries simply do not have the strength to deal with tailed beasts. Zhiguo just used human lives to barely seal the weakest Shuhe, so there is no need for the two of them to worry about whether it will be too late to snatch other people's tailed beasts now. In fact, it was very easy for the two of them to seal the tailed beast. Ming Xijue forced Minato Namikaze to follow him, just to teach him space ninjutsu at any time. My brother-in-law is very good, and he is also not stingy with his teaching. If other people know that Namikaze Minato has such a blessing to be taught by the two strongest people in the world, they may be so jealous that they want to kill him immediately, and Namikaze Minato also thinks that the world is too wonderful. The one-tailed crane from the country of wind, the three-tailed rock from the country of water, and the four-tailed mouse dragon from the country of earth are the three tailed beasts that they could find the exact address of, so they rushed to seal the last two of the three. After that, they traveled across the entire continent. It took nearly half a year to seal the two-tailed cat, the six-tailed thunder beast, the seven-tailed raccoon dog, and the eight-tailed bull. So far, the eight-tailed beasts are under the control of the two of them, so They decided to break up with the nobles and seal Shuhe in the Kingdom of Wind. Before there was no seal to guard the crane, both the Senju family and the Uchiha family only moved the main house and waited for the construction of the craftsmen, while the outer house was kept, and at the same time, some clansmen were left to take the task as usual, so as to deceive those Nobles, if the two families were not too famous, they would not be able to hide it for so long. After deciding to formally build the village, Ming Xijue and Qianshouzhujian ordered all the clansmen to come to the existence in the Liuyun Mountains. The orphans they took in also had After a certain scale was settled, Senshou Zhujian notified their allies Uzumaki family of Uzumaki country and Hyuga family of Fire country to move here immediately, and then officially announced this matter to the whole world jointly with Ming Xijue. So, the big wave of rendering was born. Qianshou Zhujian and Ming Xijue had already assigned tasks. Qianshou Zhujian was responsible for winning over every family and every ally with his unparalleled personality charm, while Ming Xijue used his appearance to make those nobles temporarily lose their voices. Reasonable, so those people "offended" him, and there was no need to talk about the matter, although when Senshou Hashirama made this suggestion, Namikaze Minato saw with his own eyes how Ming Xijue went berserk and then unilaterally beat Chien without fighting back. Between the hands, he secretly lamented how untrue the history books are, but no matter what, Ming Xijue agreed. "They cut off our food supply." Ming Xijue sneered at the usual high-level gatherings of the major families, with complete disdain in the corners of her eyes and brows, "That's all they have left." Senjuzhuma expressed no pressure on this at all: "Not to mention that we have purchased a large amount of grain long ago, and the village also has special farmland, and I heard that other countries are also imitating our establishment of villages recently, the country of fire have to rely on me?, we just have to wait. " Qianshoubeijian was a little worried: "But the issue of spies" He turned his head and looked at Rin Hyuga, the patriarch of Hyuga replied: "We have recently caught many spies from various countries. " Baiyan can see the meridians and chakra flow in the human body, which is simply the biggest killer for checking spies, so the Hyuga clan will be the guards of the village for the time being, while the Uchiha clan and the Uzumaki clan are arranging their two patriarchs to design. The super complex but extremely powerful defensive formation, the Qianshou family is running around, contacting allies, and taking care of those orphans at the same time. The people of these four clans are busy without touching the ground, and they know that ideals and reality are too far apart "There is no way to thoroughly investigate spies, Quan Nai, how is your household registration management?" Ming Xijue asked. Quan Nai shook her head: "Many people are orphans, and they don't know their names at all. It is very difficult to compile household registration." Qianju Zhujian comforted him: "Household registration is a very important part. If you work harder now, the possibility of spies getting in in the future will be less, so don't rush, do it slowly." Quan Nai nodded, and Ming Xijue asked, "What are you going to do with those orphans?" "I don't think of them as abandoned children." Senshou Zhujian talked about those orphans with compassion, "But we don't have enough money" It is very difficult to train ninjas. It stands to reason that the strength of ninjas grows rapidly and their physical fitness also increases at the age of 12 to 18. If they practiced rashly before, they would only destroy them, but such as the Uchiha family of the Senju family. The big clans all have their own secret recipes, which can quickly and steadily improve the ninja's physique, so that their chakra can be cultivated earlier, otherwise it is impossible for Senju Zhuma and Uchiha Madara to go to the battlefield at the age of five or six. This secret recipe It is also the basis for a big family to gain a firm foothold, but the deployment of such a secret recipe requires a lot of precious materials, and the offshoots of a big family may not be able to enjoy this kind of treatment, let alone those orphans? "Lord God, shouldn't I be the one who proposed the school's suggestion?" Ming Xijue asked. "That's right, the school was established by Qianshoubeijian, but you can make comments." The Lord God replied, "Anyway, the decisive battle between you and Qianshouzhu won't drag on for a few years." "But I think my physical condition is still very good?" Ming Xijue was puzzled. The Lord God said: "You can only have three chances to use fairy art to nourish yourself. You used it once after sealing the Nine-Tails, and you will still" Ming Xijue made a decision, he said: "How about this, let's build a school and send these orphans there to train them, no matter what, let them learn to read and write?" The education of ninjas is somewhat similar to the education of nobles. At least all ninjas can read and write, otherwise they would not be able to understand those scrolls. Ming Xijue's proposal is very reasonable. Senshou Tobema seems to be born with this talent, so he said: "Well, all children must go to school at the age of six, and we teach them the basics of reading, writing, and ninjutsu until they are twelve years old. Start teaching them ninjutsu again while enabling them to do missions?" "That's the only way to go." Senju Zhuma felt that his brother's suggestion was very reasonable, so he nodded, and Hyuga Rin also understood that if such education was implemented, grassroots ninjas would never be able to surpass the family elite, so he agreed. Quan Nai said: "But about the teaching materials" Having said that, the venue was silent again. The current ninjutsu is still a secret of each family, and for the family system ninja, each family is very biased, but there are so many people in a school Senshou Zhujian hesitated for a moment before saying, "Let's all contribute a part of ninjutsu, and classify them according to level." Qianshou Feijian immediately said: "Although this is possible, I require them to wait for their level to rise and then pay a certain amount of money to be able to read the corresponding scrolls, and the ninjutsu they learn is contributed by which family, the village will How about distributing half of the money obtained from that scroll to that family?" This is a long-term and long-term money business, and what Qianju Zhujian said does not require these families to take out their own secret treasures, but only asks them to take out some low-level and middle-level scrolls and a small amount of high-level scrolls. They are happy to do this Favor, not only can you get money, but also won't offend Senshou Zhujian. "Then, the teaching materials of the ninja school" Senju Zhuma asked. Ming Xijue felt that he had also received so many years of cramming education in the Celestial Dynasty, and that he should be able to compile such basic textbooks, so as to save others from messing up generations of people, so he replied: "Let me do it. " Uchiha Madara's talent and knowledge are as well-known as his appearance and strength. Senju Zhuma originally wanted him to agree, so he nodded when he heard the words, and Namikaze Minato also knew the content of the textbook, so he said: "I Come and help too." Since the two of them agreed, this important task was entrusted to them. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Banban's talent and knowledge are as well-known as his appearance and strength. Senju Zhuma originally wanted him to agree, so he nodded when he heard the words, and Namikaze Minato also knew the content of the teaching materials, so he said: "I also Come help." Since the two of them agreed, this important task was entrusted to them. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After this matter was resolved, Ming Xijue said again: "The matter of the ninja school will be delayed for a long time, but we must appease these orphans now, and what are you going to do with those who are over six years old? It is best to take some measures now." At any rate, they wandered around the world together to seal the tailed beasts. Senshou Zhujian already knew Ming Xijue very well, so he smiled and said, "Madara, do you have any suggestions?" Ming Xijue moved her gaze to Qianshou Feijian and Quan Nai, and replied, "Didn't Minato say something about a three-person team before? Fei Jian and Quan Nai each go to recruit three apprentices, since they have all accepted, The other jonin are also embarrassed not to accept." Qian Shou Feijian also thought this idea was very good, but he still emphasized: "But I already have an apprentice." "Is it your nephew?" Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Quanna also wants to raise Jing, so there's no conflict!" Senju Bashima immediately said: "It's not Kazuya, it's the heir of the Sarutobi family." "Yuanfei?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "I don't seem to have heard of this surname before." "Well, it's a very small family. Because it has a little relationship with Miaomu Mountain, when we built the village, they defected to us, but they were treated as targets for killing chickens and monkeys. The whole family sacrificed their lives to protect that child" Qianshou Zhujian sighed Said, "I asked Tobima to teach him and Kazuya." Ming Xijue thought for a while, and said, "Should we be in groups of three?" "The words of the three people should be more correct." Namakaze Minato replied, he already knew who the so-called heir of the Sarutobi family was, his master in the previous life, the third generation of Hokage Hiruza Sarutobi, heard that he would be known as the ninjutsu in the future The third Hokage of the doctor is still a junior who is not taken seriously, Namikaze Minato only thinks it is very strange. At this time, Senshou Feijian said: "It doesn't matter if I take in a few more apprentices. Anyway, my brother has nothing to do now. As Hokage, he should shoulder his own responsibilities." "Feijian" Qianshou Zhujian was a little embarrassed. How deep is my younger brother's resentment towards Gongwen? "Okay, you and Quan Nai go to pick three students alone, and Minato and I start compiling textbooks" Ming Xijue said lightly, and after the meeting was over, he stayed with Senshou Zhujian. Senju Bashima said worriedly: "The owner of the reincarnation eye has not come yet." When they sealed the Tailed Beast, they also brought Namikaze Minato, first to teach him, and second, to beware of the owner of the Samsara Eye. Unexpectedly, after half a year, there is no news at all, so why did Uzumiya Miya rush into that? look? "I think the whirlpool family's nails may not have been cleaned." Ming Xijue said slowly, "That man knew that the water gate was under our protection, so he didn't respond for a long time." Senshou Hashirama also felt that this was the most likely, so he said: "We should set up a scheme to lure him out." "Isn't it easy to lure them out?" Ming Xijue chuckled, "If you hold a wedding, will he think it's a good time?" Senshou Bashima was stunned for a while before showing an unnatural smile: "It's not that I don't want to hold a wedding, but one is that Konoha is not yet perfect, and the other is Kazuya" "But we can't be by Minato's side all the time." Ming Xijue retorted, "Since the Uzumaki family has nails, the owner of the Samsara Eye may not be unaware of Minato's space ninjutsu. For him, Minato is the biggest threat. Now that Minato is fifteen years old and hasn't fully grown up yet, that person will definitely kill Minato at all costs before Minato is eighteen, Minato is our favorite candidate for Hokage in the future, I don't want anything to happen to him." Senju Zhuma also knew very well that he was able to become Hokage because Ming Xijue, who had the same prestige, was not good at socializing. Although his younger brother Tobima was more suitable to be Hokage, the Uchiha family would not allow second Dai Hokage also appeared in the Senju family, and the result of the compromise between the two parties was to let Minato ascend the throne¡ªhis character is gentle but not lacking in decisiveness, and his gentle temperament is easy to make people feel good about him, and he has a lot of love with the Senju family and the Uchiha family. Deep fetters, so he is the best candidate. Because of this, they had to end this killing round first. For some reason, Senju Bashirama hesitated for a while before saying: "Let's wait for a while until Konoha is on the right track. I think it should not exceed three months." "Okay." Seeing that Qianshou Zhujian doesn't really want to get married, Ming Xijue doesn't force him, "Maybe we can think of other ways." "No, I think this method is the best." Senju Zhuma said calmly. Ming Xijue looked him over and over again, and asked with concern: "Is there really nothing wrong?"   "No, I'm just a little bit against getting married" Senju Zhuma shook his head, "My wife is a target, even Kazuya I dare not take him out" "I can't help it, who told you to be famous!" Ming Xijue said, "It's not like me, you don't get married at all, I don't believe anyone can threaten me with Quan Nai." "Don't you want to have a child?" Senshou Zhujian felt that Ming Xijue's way of thinking was very strange. A ninja struggled to survive in a sea of ??swords and blood, so his longing and nostalgia for home far surpassed other people's. Jue's non-marriageism is not only felt by Qianshouzhujian, but almost everyone finds it strange. "Child? Not interested." Ming Xijue said coldly, "After Kagami was born, Quanna took care of him, and it doesn't matter if he has anything to do, anyway, Quanna will have children in the future, Uchiha Madara doesn't need children. " Qianshou Zhujian pondered for a while before asking: "Is it because of your physical problems?" Ming Xijue doesn't want to hear this topic, because every time he thinks of his body, he thinks of the restrictions on his use of fairy arts and the tragic plot, so he leaves directly in a very rude way for the first time. Senjujuma's eyes were a little complicated, he lowered his head, and murmured: "Sure enough, the kaleidoscope Sharingan does a lot of physical damage to the owner" And Ming Xijue stood at the place that will be named as the Valley of the End in the future, watching the rapids and rapids. This world is different from the previous three worlds. In the first three worlds, he deliberately avoided the world and had contact with very few people, so he had no other feelings except loneliness, but this life is different. He grew up in Uchiha¡¯s family, and Quanna was very dependent on him. As an orphan, he simply couldn't resist this kind of pure affection, but Thinking of the future ending, Ming Xijue closed her eyes. "Teacher¡ª" came a gentle voice. Ming Xijue opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and was as calm as ever when he turned to face Namikaze Minato: "Minato's space ninjutsu is getting better and better." "Teacher seems unhappy?" Namikaze Minato's sky-like eyes were filled with worry, "Can you tell me?" After getting along for this period of time, Namikaze Minato has become more and more difficult to accept the "Uchiha Madara" in the future. In his eyes and heart, Uchiha Madara is the one who has a cold appearance, an arrogant heart, and always has the ability to guide the country. The heroic and strategizing method, but also very careful and gentle super strong, is not the pervert in the future. But when I saw him today, I found that he was extremely sad and lonely, which surprised Minami Namikaze. In his heart, no matter what happened, Uchiha Madara would not be moved in the slightest. What is today ¡­ "It's nothing, Minato, you should practice hard, I have brought out all the scrolls that the Uchiha family kept privately for you." Ming Xijue smiled softly. "Teacher" Minato Namikaze hesitated to speak. "You don't want to run around alone these days, as long as you feel that something is wrong, immediately use space ninjutsu." Ming Xijue instructed, "Until we kill your enemy, you can't make any rash moves." Minato Namikaze nodded, and Ming Xijue left the Valley of the End. But behind him, Minato Namikaze had roughly guessed why. The side effects of kaleidoscope Sharingan may only be known to Uchiha Madara in this era, but it is not a secret in later generations. Thinking of Uchiha Quanna, who had been very frequent in missions, after opening the kaleidoscope, Uchiha Madara was "warlike" "The reputation spread, but Uchiha Quanna gradually disappeared. Namikaze Minato, who knew Uchiha Madara's original character, would certainly feel emotional. Uchiha Madara, who opened the Kaleidoscope Sharingan at the age of ten, must be very aware of the side effects of this thing. If his series of actions were not for the safety of his younger brother, no one would believe it. You see, if he doesn¡¯t get married, he is probably afraid of the future My own son competed with his brother's son, and cultivated his younger brother's political skills, one is to prevent his brother from deteriorating, and the other is to prevent future troubles in the Uchiha family. It is estimated that there is a large part of the reason for agreeing to the covenant between Senjuzhuma it is this¡­¡­ He has already decided on the future, so he faces death calmly. No! Namikaze Minato suddenly knew something was wrong. Having been in contact with Uchiha Madara for so long, he thinks he knows about seven or eight points of Uchiha Madara's character. This person is very conceited about his ability and means, but he has such ability, not to mention that he has already determined that he If you are about to die, even if you are seriously injured temporarily, you will probably take a little time to make proper arrangements for your funeral, not to mention that you have already made arrangements so many years ago, so how did things happen afterwards? Changing the eyes does not mean changing the exhausted organs. Uchiha Quanna is strong and healthy, which is a better choice than Uchiha Madara. It is estimated that no one in the Uchiha family will object to this, even the original The owner is the same. He has watched over the years, and Uchiha Quanna almost obeys his brother's orders unconditionally. How could he be unreliable at the last moment? Or does the brutal political struggle begin at this time? Damn, the historical records are too evasive, and he doesn't have enough qualifications now ) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Since those exhausted organs have also been replaced, Uchiha Quanna is strong and healthy, which is a better choice than Uchiha Madara. It is estimated that no one in the Uchiha family will object to this, even the original owner. , he watched all these years, Uchiha Quanna almost obeyed his brother's orders unconditionally, how could it be unreliable at the last moment? Or does the brutal political struggle begin at this time? Damn, the historical records are too evasive, and he doesn't have enough qualifications now )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Half a year after Ninja Village was established, Senju Hashirama married Uzumaki Mito. Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara together taught Uzumaki Minato, the patriarch of Uzumaki¡¯s generation, and took him to handle official duties and perform important tasks. This is already a statement in itself, and looking at Uzumaki Minato¡¯s own words and deeds It is also very stable and majestic, so it is already confirmed that Uzumaki Minato is the second generation of Hokage. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of "marrying a wife in Senshouzhujian" or "the continuation of the first generation of Hokage is the only cousin of the second generation of Hokage in the future", this is destined to be the most lively event since the establishment of Ninja Village. . Besides, in the eyes of others, Senju Bashirama is strong and handsome, and Uzumaki Mito is handsome and heroic. This marriage couldn't be more perfect. Although there is not much joy in getting married in Senshou Zhujian, everyone only thinks that he has a psychological shadow because of what happened to his ex-wife. After all, he used to be just some enemies, but now almost all the big names and dignitaries want to destroy him and worry about his future. A wife is also possible, but only Ming Xijue and Namikaze Minato know that Senshou Hashirama has already tightened the strings in his heart. Even though Ming Xijue agreed to fight in recognition of his status as a master and apprentice, but no one knew that the legendary bloodstains in the eye of reincarnation had any special effects, and it might not necessarily mean that Ming Xijue would be able to single-handedly succeed. What's more, this matter has to be hidden from the entire Ninja Village. After all, Ninja Village has just been established and people's hearts are unstable. They must create an image of "absolutely safe". how to think? Even if it is concealed that the person who comes is the owner of the reincarnation eye, others must feel uneasy seeing that the other party can fight Uchiha Madara for so long, so not only do they want to transfer the battlefield, but Senshou Feima and Uchiha Quanna still had to pretend to be fine and stay in Konoha, even if she met someone from her own family, she couldn't reveal anything. The premise is to give priority to protecting Namikaze Minato Because of this, the details of the wedding, and the possible situations, were deliberated one by one by several of them, so it took so long. The owner of the Samsara Eye is called Whirlpool Sign. He is not an idiot, so he can naturally guess that this is a trap, but he also knows that the Samsara Eye is not as powerful as others imagined. Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara are very afraid of him because they don't know what the effect of the reincarnation eye is, and why doesn't he fear these two ninjas who have been on the battlefield since childhood, and their reputation has reached the point where the enemy flees? However, these two people attach great importance to Uzumaki Minato, especially Uchiha Madara. As long as he is on a mission, he must bring this apprentice with him. The second-generation Hokage that the two of them favored retreated completely. He knew very well that if the first strike was unsuccessful, Namikaze Minato's space ninjutsu would be enough for him, and if those two were attracted He just wanted to kill his old enemy and obtain the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and he had no plans to seek death. So, knowing that this wedding might be a trap specially waiting for him, but after careful consideration, he decided to give it a go. On the day of the wedding, as the groom, Senju Zhuma must stay at Senju's house, and Uchiha Madara will drink wedding wine for Senju Zhuma's face. Even if they feel wrong, they have to find an excuse to leave, and Uzumaki Minato The natal family is going to send the bride off at Uzumaki's house Namikaze Minato's defense is the weakest, this is the only time! "It seems that the last chess pieces are going to be used." Whirlpool Zheng's eyes flashed a bit reluctantly, but he finally made a decision, "Also, those things that are at the bottom of the box must be taken out at once" As long as he can hold back Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara, he has the confidence to end this battle! The whirlpool home. "How long will it take for sister?" Namikaze Minato asked the maid. Seeing that it was him, the maid couldn't help but blushed, and then said: "Master, it will take a while to go home, and we won't delay the wedding." Namikaze Minato nodded, and after the maid left, he couldn't help showing a confused look. He knows that his sister Uzumaki Mito is happy. Women in the world worship heroes, not to mention that Senju Hashirama is a figure standing at the top of the whole world and has a very good personality. What dissatisfaction does Uzumaki Mito have? Uzumaki Meiye made a marriage contract, although most of it was for Uzumaki's family, but she also considered her daughter's happiness. But Namikaze Minato knew very well that Uzumaki Mito's marriage was unfortunate. Before getting married, Senju Hashirama has made it very clear that Uzumaki Mito cannot have children of his own for the son Kazuya left behind by his deceased wife. After marrying, as the wife of the first Hokage, although SenjuHashirama was very kind to her, but Uzumaki Mito had to be on guard against assassination every day, and finally became Jinjuriki of Kyuubi and faced the death of her husband. Carat has already destroyed Uzumaki Mito's body, and because of missing her husband, Uzumaki Mito has not lived for a few years This is a marriage destined to be tragic, but in the eyes of people nowadays, it is a match made in heaven. Namikaze Minato suddenly felt very painful. Knowing the future is not a good thing, not to mention that he was reborn in this era, and his flesh and blood are inseparable from this era. Senju Bashima is his brother-in-law, Uchiha Madara is his teacher, Senju Feima and Uchiha Quanna It is also very good to him. These people are no longer words in cold history books, but vivid voices and smiles. How can he face that sad future? But what can you do? Namikaze Minato felt sad. Now he is only fifteen years old, neither his body nor his chakra have reached the peak, and he has no reputation and prestige because he has not done any missions before. The reason why these people know themselves is because they are Uchiha Madara's apprentice is Senjujuma's brother-in-law, the second-generation Hokage appointed by those two people, not because he is "Uzumaki Minato", although he helped Uchiha Madara design the defensive formation of Ninja Village, but This reputation is far from enough, so what advantage does he have to stop everything? So, Namikaze Minato could only watch Uzumaki Mito, dressed in Shiro Wugou, walking happily towards the ending he already knew. Then, he found that he had already entered an illusion as soon as he relaxed his mind. This illusion is very real, exactly the same as the environment just now, even the words and deeds of other people are exactly the same, but the Uzumaki sign is unlucky, and there is a teacher who has reached the peak of illusion in Namikaze Minato, and that teacher did it back then. Xuanxiao copied all the classics of the Qionghua Sect, and later studied these things tirelessly after becoming Jiulan Litu for three thousand years. Although the main god did not allow Ming Xijue to use immortal techniques to heal his body, he allowed him to Make a little gadget, for example, there is an amulet on Namikaze Minato - when attacked by illusion, it will heat up and warn, and can form a chakra shield when receiving a fatal attack with excessive energy, although it is only a one-time item , but it is already very perverted. Therefore, Namikaze Minato knew almost immediately that he had fallen into an illusion, and also knew that this was definitely a perfect illusion constructed by Yata Kyou, and he immediately recalled what Ming Xijue had said to him. "Illusion is actually something that makes you fall into an illusory environment. The truly perfect illusion is to completely confuse your five senses." "Don't believe what your eyes see, don't believe what your ears hear, don't believe what your body feels, don't believe what you smell, even if you taste something in the illusion, it's not real." "To break the illusion of perfection, one must rely on the heart." "I guess the owner of the reincarnation eye is not invincible as we imagined, otherwise he would not be so eager to kill you, so I conclude that he will use the Yata mirror to construct illusions from the beginning, and at the same time use precious scrolls to create Go out of the isolated space, and try to kill you with one blow, because he is also afraid of your space ninjutsu, and even more afraid of the prestige between me and Senjuju, so what you have to do is to feel with your heart to find the loopholes in the illusion , and the second is delaying time." "Minato, do you trust me?" Namikaze Minato just thought it was very strange. The Uchiha Madara recorded in later generations is a complete loser, a lunatic who wants to destroy peace, even the Uchiha Madara he saw, crazy and desperate, but now the Uchiha Madara he sees is arrogant, conceited, pointing The country is full of arrogance, but there is no lack of tenderness in the heart. He tries his best to pave the way for his younger brother. Sure enough, how can someone who can build Konoha with Senshou Zhujian be an ordinary person? So, he remembered his answer. "Teacher, I believe in you from the beginning to the end." Yes, I don't think you are that kind of person. The battle in the Valley of the End must have hidden secrets, and it will not be like what later generations said. Even if you become that crazy and desperate look in the future, I will believe in you. This is me, Namikaze Minato's promise. So, knowing that it was an illusion, Namikaze Minato pretended not to know, walked slowly to Senju's house, and chatted with the people around him who congratulated him from time to time, but in fact he was always on guard secretly, because he didn't know the other party What time, place and method will you choose to attack him. However, he is fearless. When Kushina gave birth, Uchiha Madara released Kyuubi. Before he had time to feel the joy of having a son, he immediately wanted to fight Uchiha Madara, and then sacrificed his life to seal Kyuubi. He knew he must die, but Not the slightest flinch. Although he was not well-known in this era when he was reborn, he always remembered that he was Namaze Minato. It is the golden flash that shined brilliantly in the third ninja war, and it is the fourth Hokage of Konoha, Namikaze Minato. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Yes, he was fearless. When Kushina gave birth, Uchiha Madara released Kyuubi. Before he had time to feel the joy of having a son, he immediately wanted to fight Uchiha Madara, and then sacrificed his life to seal Kyuubi. He knew he must die, but Not the slightest flinch. Although he was not well-known in this era when he was reborn, he always remembered that he was Namaze Minato. It is the golden flash that shined brilliantly in the third ninja war, and it is the fourth Hokage of Konoha, Namikaze Minato. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master Patriarch¡ª" The guards in Uzumaki's costume hurried over, "Mito-sama, please go over." Namikaze Minato's handsome face showed a bit of eagerness, and he asked as he walked, "Is something wrong with my sister?" The man approached a few steps, and his anxious tone became extremely cold: "Mito-sama wants your life!" Before he finished speaking, a huge repulsive force appeared all over his body, "Shenluo Tianzheng¡ª¡ª" Namikaze Minato had been prepared for a long time, and the space ninjutsu was activated immediately. When he was ten feet away, a transparent cyclone appeared in his hand. This area." Then the repulsive force of Shinra Tensei was increased, and Minato Namikaze had to retreat again. After going back and forth a few times, Uzumaki found that something was wrong. Although Minato Namikaze was only fifteen years old, it was absolutely impossible for him to have such a little strength, so the next moment, six of him appeared. Namikaze Minato was extremely surprised, apparently having discovered that the Chakra attributes of these six people were different from his own abilities, he suddenly groaned secretly, thinking that as expected of the eyes of reincarnation, he was so perverted to such an extent, this is equivalent to a person and Seven s-level ninjas are fighting! However, Namikaze Minato is very familiar with gang fights, so he became somewhat interested, ignored Ming Xijue's order to "just delay time", and started fighting seriously. The whirlpool sign became more and more frightened. He possessed the eyes of reincarnation, and he was extremely conceited, but he never thought that a fifteen-year-old boy could hold on to him for such a long time, so he became even more murderous. At this time, the illusion suddenly disappeared. Whirlpool Zheng suddenly couldn't believe it: "How is it possible? Don't say that you don't have time to take out the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. Even if you have, this barrier cannot be broken from the inside!" "There is no need to break open from the inside." Ming Xijue stood aside coldly, "The eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is in my hands." Whirlpool Zheng immediately looked at the surrounding environment, and his face became ugly: "This is" "Your inside line can't hold me back at all. The reason why you live so long is entirely because I need enough time to activate the secret space transfer formation." Ming Xijue chuckled. With just one glance, he saw that there was something wrong with the whirlpool sign's mentality, probably because he had a very powerful eye of reincarnation, and people in the clan praised him highly, so he couldn't see others being better than him, let alone others He is stronger than him, so Ming Xijue said proudly: "A real strong person will be very happy to see a junior with better aptitude than himself, because when the junior grows up, they will have an opponent again, and they are confident that they will not be defeated. Then Look at you, just seeing that Suimun has the Six Paths Immortal Physique, you want to kill him in a hurry. What you rely on is just the eyes of reincarnation. Without the eyes of reincarnation, it is nothing." When Whirlpool Zheng heard Ming Xijue say this, his eyes became bloodshot: "You are talking nonsense, no!" "Yes or no is not important, I just need to kill you?" Ming Xijue didn't care, but the seals on his hand had already formed seven or eight seals, forming a barrier directly, and then his figure flashed, Has appeared behind the whirlpool sign. Just as Minato Namikaze was about to move, Senju Hashima held him down: "It's fine." "Brother Hashirama" Minato Namikaze was very worried. "You also added to the chaos in the past. We overestimated the strength of the owner of the Samsara Eye. Madara's illusion has reached its peak. The Yata Mirror has no effect on him, and the opponent has no second chance to use the artifact." Qianjuzhu Slowly said, "It's just seven S-rank ninjas, Madara Uchiha, he will definitely win!" Although Namikaze Minato knew that Ming Xijue was very strong, he didn't have as much understanding as Senshou Hashirama, so he was a little shocked when he heard it. Is this the strength of the top powerhouse who surpassed the s-class ninja? As the teacher said, not only must there be strong strength, but also a strong heart. If he remembers correctly, Uchiha Madara and Uzumaki are the same age, but Uchiha Madara has been on the battlefield since he was a child, and has an unparalleled dedication to cultivation, otherwise how could it be so easy today Sure enough, do you still want to fight? Only by constantly fighting and practicing can one become stronger. Whirlpool Zheng is also considered unlucky, even if his strength is ranked number one on the entire continent, but after all, he has not experienced many wars and has an arrogant heart. The opponent is still extremely powerful, with unparalleled combat experience and Nine Tails Ming Xijue on the side doomed his defeat. After all, Nine Tails held back his Six Paths Avatar as soon as he made a move, so Ming Xijue only had to deal with him alone. However, Ming Xijue did not kill him, but? " Quan Nai was a little embarrassed for a moment, he couldn't say that because Ming Xijue usually did things on his own accord, he wasn't sure how long Ming Xijue could keep his interest? At this time, Ming Xijue suddenly thought of a question: "I remembered, everyone usually calls the village like this, so what is the name of our village?" Quan Nai was speechless for a moment. I just wanted to say that you were interested, but I didn't expect that you didn't even know the name of the village "Since it is a ninja village in the country of fire, of course it is called fire ninja village!" Ming Xijue's expression was extremely strange. Fire Ninja Village? Living Village? Shouldn't this village be called Konoha? ps: Seeing everyone's comments, many people don't like Hokage, and say that this volume is very depressing and not as pleasant as before, but I want to say that every role Ming Xijue has experienced in every world is carefully arranged by me. Yes, even the order has a special meaning. I don¡¯t want to write a protagonist who is so powerful and arrogant. As long as Senju Hashirama is still alive, the Uchiha Madara played by Ming Xijue will not be the only one like the first three volumes. The leader, Ming Xijue's heart is still there, so he will be moved, hated, and worried This volume is actually where he really transforms and grows, so please be more patient, okay? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Changing the name of Ninja Village?" Even the newlyweds and honeymooners are devotedly soaking in official documents, wondering, "Why do you want to change it?" Ming Xijue can't say that because the village in the plot is called Konoha, right? So he said directly: "Because it's too ugly." Qianshou Zhujian suddenly didn't know what to say. "Look, the country of wind is called Sand Ninja Village, the country of Water is called Mist Ninja Village, and the country of Earth is called Iwa Ninja Village. They changed the word anyway. It's too irresponsible for you to use the country name directly. .¡± Ming Xijue immediately gave an example to prove it. Senshou Zhujian's reaction was not slow, and he immediately said: "The Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Thunder is called Thunder Ninja Village." "So I ignored them." Ming Xijue replied naturally. At this time, Qianshou Feijian happened to be pulling his four apprentices to hand in the task, bumped into Quanna and Minato who were delivering the documents, and several of them came up together. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, everyone laughed, Qianshou Seeing his brother's helpless look in his hand, he smiled and said: "What Madara said makes sense, I also think Fire Ninja Village is ugly, why not change the name!" Qianju Zhujian really had no choice, so he asked: "Since you don't think it sounds good, what name do you want to change?" "Let's call it Konoha." Senshou Feijian said solemnly, "As long as there are flying leaves, the fire will burn, and the shadow of the fire will shine on the village and make new leaves sprout. It just so happens that the leader of the village is called Hokage. Is not it?" "Hokage means to become the regime and power like the shadow of the Land of Fire, isn't that how you understand it?" Qianju Zhujian rubbed his forehead. "I think what Feijian said is very good!" Ming Xijue was thinking about how to explain the name Muye, and it happened that Qianshou Feijian did it for him, so he naturally fully supported it, not to mention that what Feijian said is from later generations Isn't it the original answer? Quan Nai smiled: "For my brother, as long as it's not called Fire Ninja Village, it doesn't matter what it's called, right?" "Quan Nai, don't take me down like this." Ming Xijue also smiled, then looked at the four seven or eight-year-old children behind Qianshou Feijian, and asked, "Feijian, are they your disciples? " "Yeah, counting from the left, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Mitomon Yan, and Zhuanju Koharu, they are all very qualified!" Senshou Feijian was full of pride. It is indeed very good, what a famous name this is! Ming Xijue walked over, looked at the aptitudes of the four of them in turn, and said, "Tijian, although I'm not Zhujian and I'm not qualified to teach you a lesson, but I still want to say, these four children, you can't just teach them to be patient. Jutsu, the era when ninjas became tools has passed, what we need is equal treatment, to become the military force of the country, so you also need to train these four children's government affairs ability, how about letting them study with Minato for a while?" Namikaze Minato only felt that he was constantly embarrassed after being reborn. You have to know how superior these big guys were when he was "Namikaze Minato" But other people don't know his entanglement. Everyone understands that Minato is In the future Hokage, Ming Xijue¡¯s suggestion is undoubtedly to let these children become Minato¡¯s left and right hands, and will also be Konoha¡¯s high-level executives in the future. This is the first step to integrate the grassroots and nobles. Ninjas from school can also have a little more chances. At this time, Quan Nai also said: "I am optimistic about a child named Akimichi Tokkaze, it is better to let the four of them and Jing and Tokkaze follow Minato together." Ming Xijue frowned: "What about Kazuya?" "Kazuna can't follow Minato." Senju Hashirama said slowly, "Our Senju family is only the Hokage of the Konoha generation. We definitely don't want to make Hokage hereditary. After the establishment of the ninja school, Kazuya will also become the Hokage Teacher." "You are too overqualified, Hokage should be able to live there, since the mirror can go, Kazuya should go too." Ming Xijue said. Senju Zhuma showed a somewhat embarrassed expression, and finally sighed: "Kazuya hates me a little bit, and his life is too smooth, so he is more arrogant and prejudiced against Minato. Now I can only let Mito Teach him, and dare not let him come out to harm others." Ming Xijue heard Qianshou Zhujian say this, and knew that every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. Originally, the heirs of their two families were suppressed by the elders, and they grew up quickly knowing that there was a crisis, but Qianshou Zhujian cleaned up the family. It is impossible for Senju Kazuya to have no thoughts about Hokage's position, but it is impossible for Senju Hashirama to agree for Konoha's long-term development. With Senju Kazuya's mother's incident and Senju Bashima's wife married again, family wars are inevitableAlready very happy for orphans and civilians. As a matter of course, Konoha's village founding anniversary held a grand celebration, but Konoha's number one golden bachelor, Uchiha Madara, just showed his face at the opening ceremony, and then disappeared. Quan Nai felt strange, so she went to Senshou Hashirama: "Brother Hashirama, have you seen my brother?" "Madara? No?" Senju Hashimama was also wondering. Turning to the bedside, Xiaochun pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I saw Mrs. Madara carrying two jugs of wine and leaving." Quan Nai was even more surprised: "Alcohol? But my brother is very restrained on weekdays, and he doesn't drink much at all!" Hearing what he said, everyone felt bad. Sadness and confusion appeared in Namikaze Minato's blue eyes. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before the earth-shattering peak duel in the future, the Valley of the End is just an ordinary valley, at best the waterfall is a bit more spectacular, and no one will come here except Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue sat on the top of the mountain, with two jars of wine by his side, he randomly picked up one jar and poured it into his mouth. "Teacher?" Minato Namikaze couldn't believe his eyes. In Minato's heart, Madara Uchiha is always noble, elegant and spotless. He is very particular about the taste of life, and cares about whether the clothes are comfortable or not, whether the room is bright or not, and whether the yard is bright or not. There are no flowers and plants and Uchiha Madara's speech and behavior are very aristocratic, and there is absolutely nothing that can be picked on, but why would a person who hardly drinks alcohol drink so much today? "Is it Minato?" Ming Xijue just asked without turning her head. Namikaze Minato walked over quickly, snatched the wine from Ming Xijue's hand, and said in a low voice: "Teacher, you are not in good health, it's better to drink less alcohol." "I don't like this kind of wine" Ming Xijue said softly, before Minato could think about it, he asked, "Minato, do you believe in fate?" Namikaze Minato was startled for a while, with a bitter smile on his lips, he said softly, "I believe it." When he first became Uzumaki Minato, he didn't believe that he was the character recorded in history. He almost said with certainty that he would never fight against the first Hokage he had always respected in order to kill his own Uchiha Madara, but now Woolen cloth? Although Senjujuma is his brother-in-law, Uchiha Madara is not only his space ninjutsu teacher, but also helps him kill the owner of the reincarnation eye and gives him the pupil power of the reincarnation eye. The most important thing is Uchiha Bo Ban is not as crazy as recorded in history at all. If it is really the same ending, he will definitely go to the Senshou Bashirama theory. Am I the whirlpool water gate in history? Namikaze Minato asked himself countless times. When Ming Xijue heard Namikaze Minato's answer, she suddenly burst into laughter, but the laughter was full of bitterness. His health is getting worse and worse, and even if he can use the fairy technique again, it will only be a waste of time, which means that he is getting closer and closer to that sad future. He values ??Quan Nai, but in the future Quan Nai will die to save him; he cares about his friend Senjujuma, but they are destined to have a battle and lose both; He chose to die in battle for the sake of the group of six; and, Minato Although Namikaze Minato is his disciple in name, the age difference between the two is only six years, so the relationship is actually a teacher and a friend. Ming Xijue is also confident that if Minato becomes Hokage, he will definitely be very good, but Konoha The second generation of Hokage is Senshou Feijian What happened to his apprentice? Why is there no hint of half a point in the plot? If he simply knew this, he wouldn't be sad, but he obviously has the power to change but can't do anything. This is the most painful thing. At this time, Ming Xijue suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, and knew that the alcohol he had just stimulated his already fragile organs. He said, "Minato, it's very lively today, why don't you go take a look?" "It's good that I stay here with the teacher." Namikaze Minato said in a low voice. "You are seventeen years old, and you don't even have a girlfriend. We are all worried about you. I heard that Mito has talked with you several times?" Ming Xijue wanted to drive Namikaze Minato away quickly, So he tried his best to ignore his discomfort and made a mockery, "What on earth are you thinking?" Namikaze Minato is extremely sensitive, he doesn't think that Ming Xijue, who was still immersed in sadness just now, would be in the mood to make fun of him right now, so he didn't answer Ming Xijue's words, but just stood there motionless. Seeing his behavior like this, Ming Xijue couldn't understand it. He showed a somewhat helpless smile, thinking that when a child grows up, he won't be easy to lie to. Just as he was about to say something, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Namikaze Minato paled in shock, and immediately supported him: "Teacher, you" Ming Xijue only felt a tingling pain in the head, and asked the Lord God weakly: "Lord God, what's going on?" "The side effect of the kaleidoscope sharingan is onset. You used the fairy technique to suppress this destructive force before, but it didn't cure it. This is why I advise you not to use it too much. The conflict between the two power systems is inherently harmful. This cursed power is a temporary solution but not the root cause." The Lord God replied, "How do you feel?" "Fortunately, there is no time difference to become Xuan Xiao" Ming Xijue just finished speaking when he felt a sharp pain in his eyes, which made him, whose endurance far surpassed that of ordinary people, faint. When he woke up from the coma, he felt that his wardThere were a lot of people there, and I heard Qianshou Feijian saying: "The organ has declined very badly, as long as you use the chakra a few more times, he will" "Can it be cured?" This is the voice of Senshou Bashirama. "I'll try my best" "Feijian¡ª¡ª" Ming Xijue tried hard to speak, Quan Nai stayed by his side, immediately helped him up, and then fed him half a glass of water before asking: "Brother, how do you feel? " Ming Xijue shook her head lightly, and said to Qianshou Feijian: "There is no need to treat me." Thousands of hands are doctors, and the last thing they want to hear is a patient saying this. Hearing this, he immediately became angry: "What are you talking about? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can't give up!" Ming Xijue glanced at the people in the ward, only to find that it wasn't just them, the group of six was also there. Only then did he realize that the orphans who had been following him had gradually grown to the point where they could share Business is over, Ming Xijue said slowly: "Kaleidoscopic Sharingan is a cursed power. I opened my eyes when I was ten years old, and the damage to my body has already been great. When it comes to medical ninjutsu, I may not lose to you, so my I'm very aware of the situation." "Do you know medical ninjutsu?" Senju Tomona looked disbelieving, Quan Nai nodded, and said, "Tobima, my brother's medical ninjutsu is very good. He usually treats his health by himself, so we Never thought of¡­¡± "Kaleidoscopic Sharingan is a powerful force obtained at the cost of overdrawing vitality. As long as you use it, your body will be slowly destroyed starting from the meridian of the eyes, and the vitality of each organ will be extracted and gradually become exhausted" Ming After uttering such a long series of words, Xi Jue felt a little tired, closed her eyes and rested for a while before continuing, "There is no turning back, so you don't have to worry about it." Senju Hashirama asked, "Is it just organ failure?" "No, I will probably lose my sight in a few days, and if I use chakra rashly, I will be sucked back and die immediately." Ming Xijue said slowly, "If I don't use chakra, I will just survive. I made a bet, if no one finds me today, I will leave alone" He paused, and then said seriously, "It is a shame for me to die in a hospital bed." Hot tears rolled down Quan Nai's face, his voice choked with sobs: "Brother knows the dangers of Kaleidoscope Sharingan, so he says he is warlike and takes all the tasks on himself?" Ming Xijue closed her eyes, and it took a long time before she said, "Yes." Quan Na couldn't hold back any longer, and burst into tears. If there are 10 points in the task, the Senju family brothers would get 4 points from Senju Hashirama, and 6 points from Senju Feijian, but this is not the case for the Uchiha family. Before Quanna opened his eyes, Ming Xijue made 6 points, Quan Nai made four points, and after Quan Nai opened his eyes, the tasks he performed were less than one point. Such a gap cannot be explained by a belligerent at all. Before, Quan Nai only thought that her brother took care of herself, so that she would see as little blood and death as possible. How could she know the answer? Hearing Ming Xijue's confession, even Qianshouzhujian and the others felt their throats sour, and they didn't know what to say, not to mention that the group of six, who was only about ten years old now, turned to Xiaochun, who was a girl, and cried on the spot. The eyes of the others were also moist. "Why are you crying?" Ming Xijue forced a smile, "Death should be commonplace for ninjas. I already knew this danger when I opened the Kaleidoscope Sharingan. Since I chose power, I You won¡¯t regret it, and Quanna and Minato, you should pay attention, blood successors with yin attributes like this are harmful, whether it¡¯s Kaleidoscope Sharingan¡¯s Tsukuyomi Amaterasu, or Minato¡¯s Shinraten If you can use it, try not to use it if you can use it. After finally gaining peace, you must cherish your own life." "You also know that peace has finally been obtained, why are you refusing to receive treatment?" Qianju Zhujian said a little angrily. "It's useless, I know my body too well." Ming Xijue sighed, "Zhujian, you told me before that in order to bring peace to the whole world, you want to distribute tailed beasts to various countries, but I want Let me tell you, the tailed beasts are just their excuse. As long as human beings exist, greed and desire will never stop. Today they say Konoha has a tailed beast and start a war, and tomorrow they will say that Konoha has a fertile land and start a war Instead of doing this, it is better to firmly control the tailed beasts in your own hands, and save them from using the tailed beasts to harm others." Qianshou Zhujian was silent, and after a long time, he said: "You put away the way you confess your last words, there is always a way to cure you, don't be so desperate." "I'm not in despair." Ming Xijue turned her face to the side, looked at the blue sky outside the window, felt the warm sunshine on her face, her voice sounded as if she was dreaming, "I have seen through life and death many years ago, instead of wandering non-stop, It¡¯s better to pray for eternal sleep. Although I can¡¯t be said to be reckless in my life, I have experienced everything I want, and only death is left. I almost eagerly look forward to the arrival of death, hoping to experience that death. It¡¯s a mystery.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s sad looks, he smiled, and then said, ¡°My only wish is to die proudly, instead of lingering on a hospital bed.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log in www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?It is better to pray for eternal sleep than to keep wandering. Although I cannot be said to be reckless in my life, I have experienced everything I want, and the only thing left is death. I almost eagerly look forward to death I hope to experience that kind of mystery. " Seeing everyone's sad look, he smiled, and then said, "My only wish is to die proudly, not linger on a hospital bed. "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Senju Bashima took a deep breath and said, "This is not the you I know." "You are wrong, this is me, facing death calmly, always proud to the last moment." Ming Xijue shook her head, then her eyes fell on the six of them, and she said slowly, "You are the pillars of Konoha in the future, and you will be in the future. I have encountered many things, not only the conflicts between civilian ninjas and the family, but also external pressure, and even the differences in the ideas of the six of you. I don¡¯t know who you will become in the future, what things you will encounter, and what will happen ideas, but you have to remember that no matter what you think or do, it will be for Konoha¡¯s good in the end.¡± When the six heard him say this, they all shed tears and responded: "Master Madara, Konoha is our home, and we will protect Konoha forever!" Qianshou Zhujian really wanted to say that you are not facing death calmly but wanting to die wholeheartedly, but seeing that Ming Xijue seemed unwilling to talk to him, he didn't open his mouth. "Feijian, I know that it is very painful for a doctor to not be able to treat a patient, but you are not a god. If you can cure a disease, you cannot cure your life." Ming Xijue comforted Qianshou Feijian. Qianshou turned his face away, not wanting to speak. "Shuimen¡ª" Ming Xijue looked at the handsome young man and smiled, "You are the last thing I need to worry about, you are already very strong, all you need is exercise, and you will succeed me as another guardian of Konoha , I feel relieved. Although you have spatial ninjutsu, you must not be arrogant" Namikaze Minato's heart ached, he didn't know what to say. Uchiha Madara knew that he was about to die, and every word and every word was about Konoha, which shows his deep affection for Konoha, but why did he hate Konoha for the rest of his life, and even wanted to destroy this place by all means? "Finally, Quan Nai." Ming Xijue looked at her tear-stained younger brother with a gentle expression, "I heard you have a girl you like?" Quan Nai was very surprised when she heard Ming Xijue mentioning this matter, but in the next second she heard Ming Xijue say: "As long as it's a girl you like, no matter who it is, as long as it's not a married man you also need married!" Uchiha mirror trembled slightly, no one noticed, Quanna shook his head: "Brother, you" "I've taken care of you for so many years, and you've become used to relying on others. Now that I'm leaving, I have to find someone to take care of you, right?" Ming Xijue smiled, "I believe in your vision, while I can still see the world, I want to see your wedding." Quan Nai thought that Ming Xijue was about to lose her sight, and felt that she couldn't hold back her tears. How can such a proud and flamboyant person lie in bed every day to earn his life? How can you not see the world? "You all go, I want to be alone." Ming Xijue felt tired after so many instructions, so she closed her eyes and said. Qianshou Zhujian signaled everyone to leave temporarily with his eyes, and told Feijian to take medicine to put Ming Xijue to sleep temporarily. Originally, these medicines had no effect on Ming Xijue, but the main god knew Ming Xijue too well, and knew that he The longing and cherishing of family affection is why Ming Xijue is vacillating between "maintaining the plot" and "watching his brother die". Senju Bashirama went to the door and said, "Tobima, Quanna, and Minato, the four of us must take turns guarding Madara. I'm afraid that what he said is good, but he has the idea of ??committing suicide. Madara's resistance to drugs He's very sexual, we'd better not let him wake up during this time" Thinking of what happened today, everyone was a little scared. If Namikaze Minato had not found Uchiha Madara and was not deceived by his tricks, Uchiha Madara must have left Konoha far away to find a place to wait for death quietly. Now, of course, we have to look after him and find a way. At this time, Jing suddenly said: "Little uncle, the head of the family is very sure that he will lose his sight in the future. Is there any record of this?" Quan Nai was taken aback, and suddenly thought of something. The stone tablet left by the Immortal of the Six Paths to his youngest son. Back then when Ming Xijue opened the kaleidoscope, he put away the stone tablet because only he could understand it. Quan Nai heard from Ming Xijue that the content on the second floor needed the eternal kaleidoscope to write sharing eyes, but he didn't know what it was He didn't mention this matter before, but now that he knew that Ming Xijue had taken all the tasks on himself for seven or eight years in order to keep his younger brother from having an accident, Quan Nai didn't believe that Ming Xijue really didn't know, so he immediately said: "Uchiha There is a record in this regard at home, but it has been kept by my brother, so I will check it immediately!" Hearing what he said, Senshou and the two brothers both beamed with joy, but Namikaze Minato's heart sank. In his time, Uchiha Madara was Konoha's life and death enemy, so Konohasp; Namikaze Minato only felt that all this made him very powerless. Uchiha Izumi was so determined that Senju Heban was vacillating, and he was hesitating in his heart. Now that Senju Bashirama has made a decision, it is undoubtedly a confirmation of this matter Perhaps while worrying about the future, I am secretly glad that the teacher will not die? But if this is the case, that sad future is getting closer and closer to them "Konoha Naruto" Namikaze Minato had a complicated look on his face. ps: Starting today, I have a three-day holiday. There will be two updates in these three days. Tomorrow is May 1st. I hope everyone can spend more monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, evaluation tickets and long reviews. Everyone will help the master to hit the May 1st with this book List it, o(n_n)o~(to be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.qidian.com .hlnovel.com Chapter 91 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't agree with the tail beast thing!" Ming Xijue's expression was ice-cold, and she confronted Qianshou Zhujian, "It's just an excuse put forward by villains full of greed and fear, and you actually want to listen to them!" Senju Bashirama shook his head lightly: "Madara, it's not this problem. Although Konoha is very strong, we are still not strong enough to fight against the Ninja Village of the Four Great Powers. They are busy with Jinchuriki and fighting each other, so we Konoha can be saved." "Don't you want world peace?" Ming Xijue heard his explanation, was silent for a while, and then said coldly, "But what you are doing now is to plunge the world into war." "What I need to consider now is Konoha." Senju Hashirama said slowly, "Konoha is the foundation of peace. If something happens to Konoha, we have no right to ask for peace at all." "Of course, we each manipulated a tailed beast to kill them." Ming Xijue raised his eyebrows. He naturally knew that he was speaking in anger, and Qianshou Zhujian also understood it, so Zhujian just said: "Five Great Nations The Tailed Beast has already been determined, and I am thinking about what country should give the other four, preferably a country that is relatively small but plays a very important role" Ming Xijue just felt that her behavior of being a white worker before was stupid, so she said, "I'm sorry." Senshou Hashirama nodded, and Ming Xijue left directly using space ninjutsu. Not long after, Namakaze Minato came in knocking on the door, and said strangely: "I discovered the fluctuation of space ninjutsu just now, is it the teacher?" "That's right, I'm talking to him about the tailed beast." Senshou Zhujian said. Namikaze Minato's face showed a bit of worry: "What is the teacher thinking? He hasn't returned to Uchiha's house for many days" It's no wonder he was so surprised, because the first thing Ming Xijue did when he woke up was to ask Quanna who gave Quanna the idea to look at the stele, and then directly called Uchiha Kagami over, and dumped him hard A slap in the face, you must know that Ming Xijue has never done such a disrespectful thing before, everyone was stunned, Ming Xijue reprimanded Jing coldly: "You heard that I want Quan Nai to get married, and I feel that my blood is not pure. Unsteady, so I said that on purpose, right?" Jing lowered his head and did not speak. The people who saw this scene at that time were ready to save the situation immediately, because Ming Xijue's expression was too scary at that time, they were really afraid that he would kill this nephew, but Ming Xijue said, "Since you like the Uchiha family so much As the head of the family, you now have full authority to handle family affairs!" Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised. After all, if you don¡¯t know all this, you can only train the only junior of this clan, but if you know all this, you don¡¯t have the slightest reaction. This is too But they couldn't wait for them to be surprised, because other ninjas in Ninja Village heard that Uchiha Madara was seriously ill and was about to die. They guessed that Senshoubanma must also be restrained, so they thought this was a great opportunity, so they came to attack Uchiha Madara. Ye, as a result, Senju Hashirama, Ming Xijue, Namikaze Minato and others successfully repelled the enemy, but they did not expect that the enemy's original intention was to destroy the hospital and kill the "seriously ill" Uchiha Madara, so Mingxi Jue even sent Quanna's body neither got These incidents are enough to make people collapse, but Ming Xijue is as if nothing happened, but he never returns to Uchiha's house, and the affairs are directly thrown to Jing and a few cousins. Zhigu stayed for the whole day, not knowing what he was thinking. "I don't understand the meaning of the white spots either." Senju Bashima rubbed his temples, a little tired, "What a big family the Uchiha family is, he actually threw all the affairs to the ten-year-old Kagami, which made other families want to move Now, and there seems to be discordant voices in the Uchiha family, pointing at the mirror who killed Quanna for the status of the head of the family. Madara is unwilling to marry, mirror is the only descendant of the clan, so Madara can't kill him but he is unwilling When I saw him, I just left things to him and didn¡¯t do anything, and this argument was supported by many people, and the pressure on Jing was great" Namikaze Minato's thoughts are a little more delicate, and he can understand Ming Xijue's thoughts a little bit more now, so he said: "I think maybe the teacher didn't care about the position of the head of the Uchiha family at first, seeing that Kagami indirectly killed Quanna because of this." So I was very unhappy, so I put him in this position directly, let him experience the difficulties of the Patriarch" "It's just nonsense!" Senju Zhuma couldn't help feeling a little angry, "The Uchiha family has been watched by others, and now that Quanna is not here, he should take responsibility and let a ten-year-old child be the head of the house. Isn't it obvious that people are taking advantage of loopholes?" Namikaze Minato was silent. He didn't know what his teacher was thinking, but it was obvious, the teacher must be planning something. After Namikaze Minato left Hokage's office, he immediately went to find Ming Xijue. "You want to know why I did this?" Ming Xijue heard Namikaze Minato's question, and replied casually, "Jing is just a child, he may have evil thoughts for a while, maybe he really wanted to save me, or maybe it was just inadvertently. Having said that, I can't do anything to him because of my guess, so I just let him practice hard." "But the recent Konoha rumors" "The people are so ignorant" Ming Xijue said softly, and then answered Minato, "Didn't you notice?" Namikaze Minato was puzzled: "What did you find?" "The storm of seizing power has already begun" Ming Xijue looked at the blue sky and chuckled, "The future second Hokage, don't get too close to me, or I will hurt you." "Seize power?" Namikaze Minato's heart sank slowly. "In Senjujuma's heart, the most important thing has become Konoha. For Konoha, he can sacrifice everything including himself. I have begun to conflict with his ideas. I will not compromise with those people, so the relationship between me and him There must be a battle" Ming Xijue looked at Namikaze Minato and said with a smile, "Hashirama still has Toikama to help, but Quanna is already dead, so no matter whether I win or lose in this battle, Konoha There will be no place for me." Namikaze Minato didn't know that the person in front of him had seen such a long-term view, he was silent for a while, and Fang asked: "Is there no other way?" "It depends on whether Jing has the courage to fight against the whole village or not." Ming Xijue said lightly, "But you understand that if this happens, Konoha will also lose peace, so no matter what he thinks, In the end it was just a result" Namikaze Minato felt his mouth full of bitterness and didn't know what to say. He has long discovered that those small and medium-sized families are very aggressive, and they always unite to attack the big families. In order to ensure the peace of Konoha, Hashirama has been patient again and again, and Ming Xijue will raise objections every time, so Qian Qian Tezhuma's reputation is better, Uchiha Madara's reputation is worse Namikaze Minato also understands it very well. Since he can discover this, Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara must also understand it, but the two of them seem to maintain this tacit understanding, saying nothing, and letting those families action. "So, Minato, stay away from me." In the following year, Konoha has been in a strange atmosphere. Ming Xijue's objection to Qianshouzhujian did have some self-defeating elements such as "quickly finish the show", but it did have a huge conflict with Qianshouzhujian's philosophy. Qianshou Zhujian hopes that Konoha can be peaceful, so he always tolerates and tolerates those small and medium-sized families, but Ming Xijue is arrogant by nature, how can he allow those people to act wildly against him? So every time when small and medium-sized families wanted to fight for their interests, Ming Xijue would directly veto it, and Qianshou Zhujian began to do Ming Xijue's ideological work after careful consideration, but the success rate was not high. After all, Mingxi If Jue disagrees, many things cannot be done, and no one can beat him in any debate, and arguing with him is courting death. Those small and medium families hated Ming Xijue so much that they damaged Ming Xijue's reputation. How could Ming Xijue back down because of such a trivial matter? So a vicious circle is formed. Although Qianshouzhujian and others know that Ming Xijue is good, in the eyes of the middle and lower class people in Konoha, Ming Xijue has become a militant radical. Every time Qianshou Zhujian has a headache about this problem, he hopes that his friend's image will be better, so he specifically talks to Ming Xijue. As a result, Ming Xijue always said: "I won't change my acting style just because of a few clowns." Ming Xijue has always been arrogant, even if he knows what the consequences of his uncompromising will be, he will never change in the slightest. It was difficult for Senshou Hashirama to choose between Konoha and his friend, he hesitated for a long time, and finally made a decision. "Brother, do you really want to do this?" Senshou Toikama no longer understood Hashirama's thoughts at all, "Seal Kyuubi into sister-in-law's body, so that she can become Kyuubi's Renzhuriki?" Senjuzhuma's expression was sad: "The reason why Madara was attacked was that although Quanna was dead and there was a problem with the Uchiha family, the big reason was because of Kyuubi. Many people think that Kyuubi should be the property of the village instead of His personal, and now I can't understand Madara's thoughts" "But Nine-Tails is a Madara psychic beast. If the psychic beast is sealed, he will be devastated!" Qianshou frowned, "Brother, I don't want you to behave like a villain." "Tobima, I have my own plan." Senju Hashirama replied, "The current Konoha has reached an impasse. If this problem is not completely resolved, it will not be possible to move forward." "But we can't give up on Madara!" Senshou Feijian didn't know what his brother was thinking. "I won't let Madara have anything to do." Senju Zhuma showed a firm smile, "Sometimes I feel that both Konoha and the Uchiha family have restrained him, so let me do this thing! " The more he listened to Qianshoubeijian, the more he felt something was wrong, he asked loudly: "Brother, what are you going to do?" Senshou Bashirama smiled but did not answer. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The current Konoha has reached an impasse, and if this problem is not completely resolved, it will be impossible to move forward. " "But we can't give up on Madara!" Senshou Feijian didn't know what his brother was thinking. "I won't let Madara have anything to do." Senju Zhuma showed a firm smile, "Sometimes I feel that both Konoha and the Uchiha family have restrained him, so let me do this thing! " The more he listened to Qianshoubeijian, the more he felt something was wrong, he asked loudly: "Brother, what are you going to do?" Senshou Bashirama smiled but did not answer. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Valley of the End next to the Konoha Ninja Village in the Country of Fire is named after the earth-shattering duel between the two great ninjas who founded Konoha Village¡ªSenju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara. Later generations came to the Valley of the End, all to admire the great achievements of the first generation of Hokage, and to think back to the peak duel back then, and their blood boiled. Only a few people knew that this was actually an unequal duel. Before the decisive battle, Senju Hashirama found Uchiha Kagami, and asked Kagami to take him, Tomama and Mito to the location of Kyuubi. Because of Mingyujue, Kyuubi had no defense against these acquaintances, so Uzumaki water Huo successfully sealed Nine Tails into his body. When Kyuubi was sealed into Uzumaki Mito's body, Ming Xijue, who was watching the scenery in the Valley of the End, suffered a strong backlash, and Namikaze Minato who accompanied him wanted to take him to the hospital, but he stopped him. "No need, Minato, you leave." Ming Xijue said. "teacher¡­¡­" "This day has finally come." Ming Xijue showed a relieved smile, but there was extreme despair in her eyes. Senjujuma, friend I admit, why did you seal Kyuubi, and let me suffer such a strong backlash that I can only exert 60% of my strength at most? Could it be that in order to win, you have to violate your principles? Just as Namikaze Minato was about to say something, Ming Xijue said sharply: "You leave quickly, this is a battle between me and him!" Seeing that his attitude was so determined, Namikaze Minato could only use space ninjutsu to leave. Ming Xijue stood on the top of the mountain, his clothes fluttering. He looked at the Qianshou Zhujian who came over, and said coldly: "I don't care what your reasons are, but your actions have undoubtedly cast a layer of stain on your life. It also violates your principles." Senju Bashima said calmly: "Of course I have my own reasons." Ming Xijue saw that he didn't give any explanation, so she sneered: "Since you are not benevolent, then I don't need to be polite to you!" Ming Xijue, who was sure that she had been betrayed, used the last immortal technique to temporarily heal her severely backlashed body, Then take out the Yata mirror. The battle between the two peerless powerhouses was undoubtedly very dynamic. Many people came to watch, but they dared not approach. Namikaze Minato walked up to Senju Tomona and asked, "Tobima, what's going on?" Qian Shou shook his head between the doors: "I don't know why, my brother suddenly said that he wanted to fight with Banana, and he also sealed Nine Tails first." "Seal Nine Tails? Doesn't that mean" Minato Namikaze was surprised. "I don't know what my brother is going to do, but he said that he won't let Madara die and he can solve all problems." Qian Shou Feijian sighed, "So I acquiesced." Namikaze Minato felt even weirder. Is it because Uchiha Madara didn't die because of the first Hokage? But what exactly does Senshou Zhuma want to do? This move of his has undoubtedly proved that he betrayed the friendship and covenant between the two, which caused Uchiha Madara to hate Konoha so much in the future. It is impossible for Senju Zhuma to guess the consequences. Why did he Qianshouzhujian's ultimate moves really show no mercy at all. Ming Xijue was also provoked and didn't hold back anything. If he hadn't remembered that he would be defeated in this battle, he would probably take Xihe Yes, although Xuan Xiao was also betrayed by Yun Tianqing and Su Yu, but after all he was not the person involved and deliberately ignored that memory, and the friendship between Qian Shouzhu is different "Xianshu can only warm and nourish your body, so you still can't beat Qianshou Zhujian." The main god said slowly. Just as Ming Xijue was about to say something, he realized that the main god was deliberately distracting him. The next second, he was hit hard by the Thousand Hands Column, and fell directly from the mountain When falling rapidly, Ming Xijue suddenly felt it was ridiculous. His eyes fell on the rapids of the waterfall, and he guessed in his heart that it was probably because of this waterfall and Uchiha Madara's tyrannical physique that he did not die. No wonder Uchiha Madara would hate Konoha so much, and hate the Uchiha family. The location of Kyuubi can only be known by the direct line of the Uchiha family, and the barrier can only be opened by the blood of the direct line of the Uchiha family or the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. Minato is by his side and his expression shows that he does not know who betrayed. It is self-evident. It's no wonder that Jing is better controlled than himself. They don't want to have an iron-blooded and powerful patriarch, but want to have a puppet. Even if it is not a puppet, it is enough to have the right to speak. There is no betrayal, but the price is not enough, Ming Xijue, do you still expect that so-called friendship? He closed his eyes, intending to experience the pain of falling into the water from a high altitude, but found that someone caught him in the water. Let go of his consciousness, he is even more amazingThe whole world is looking for Uchiha Madara" Namikaze Minato looked in a daze, "Indeed, I want to stop the teacher's crazy behavior" Seeing that there was no one in Qianshou's door, he turned cold and asked, "Where's your soul crystal?" Senshou Bashirama smiled: "I'm scarred." "You are crazy!" Qian Shouban gritted his teeth, "Soul crystal is the power given to our ancestors by the sages of the Six Paths back then. As long as the soul crystal is there, you can cast wood escape, and no matter how many injuries you suffer, as long as it is not fatal, the soul crystal You can help us repair our bodies. If you give the soul crystal to Uchiha Madara, what should you do? Look at your current body. You have hidden illnesses from so many years of fighting, and now you have suffered such a serious injury. There is no one stronger than you in the Qianshou family, even if you donate soul crystals, it will be uselessyou will definitely die!" In the end, Qianshou Feijian couldn't control his emotions, and his voice became louder and louder. "Feijian¡ª" Qianshou Zhujian's soft words made Qianshou Feijian completely speechless, "I love him." ps: This plot is pre-set. I don¡¯t know if there is any pro-Lei Danmei, Wangtian Although there is no cp in this book, at least there must be a few people who like Ming Xijue, right? After this chapter, there are two extra episodes, and then the upper part of Naruto will be over, and the next part will be a hundred years later. I want to put this book on the list for May, and I hope everyone can vote for more monthly votes, recommendation votes, and evaluation votes, and give me more long comments, even if it¡¯s just a comment, o(n_n)o thank you! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Extra Story: One Thought Forever (Part 1) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't believe it." Hearing what my elder brother said, Qianshou shook his head, "You are different from the two patriarchs of any generation. Not only do you have no bloody feud between you, but you have also become friends to jointly build a village and seal the tailed beast. As for the heirs It's not a problem, the Senju family has Kazuya, the Uchiha family has Kagami, and I and Quanna If you reallythen why did you marry your sister-in-law?" Senju Hashirama looked disappointed: "As soon as I agreed to the marriage, the Uzumaki patriarch couldn't wait to announce it, and then I saw Madara If I regret the marriage, how would you make a woman from Mito behave?" This is the will and fate of fooling people. Just being late for a moment is doomed to miss in this life. From the moment Senju Zhuma was born, he was doomed to be the head of the Senju family. During his childhood and youth, everyone in the Senju family was rejoicing, because the eldest son of the Uchiha family was a sick Yangzi, but his young master is extremely talented. Everyone said that this generation of Senshou family must be able to overwhelm the Uchiha family, but after Uchiha Madara shined, these remarks became "How did the Uchiha family get out?" a monster". The space ninjutsu is powerful, the illusion has reached its peak, the personality is arrogant and belligerent, the appearance is beautiful and the temperament is noble Ever since Uchiha Madara became famous, he has been known as Senju Zhuma, but how precious are the members of such a big family, How is it possible to bump into each other in ordinary tasks? However, there has not been a war covering the entire continent in the past 20 years, so for each other, they have all stayed in the state of hearing about the other's reputation and analyzing the other's behavior and character, but they have never met each other. Ever since he came up with the idea of ??building a village, Senju Zhuma found that only his younger brother Tobima in the whole family could truly understand him. At this time, he suddenly thought of Uchiha Madara, that arrogant and arrogant person must be able to understand his thoughts, no Know why, he's just so sure. The days were still the same as before, but when dealing with nobles, he became more and more unwilling. Why must a ninja be a tool? The establishment of a ninja village is not only for peace, but also for the improvement of ninja status. For the Senju family, he can sacrifice anything; for peace and to improve the status of ninjas, he can even sacrifice the Senju family. This is his code of conduct. So he went to Hyuga's house to be a lobbyist regardless of the danger, and contacted some small and medium-sized families through Mt. Miaomu. Of course, those small families depended on the psychic beasts of Mt. Miaomu to live, and there was no possibility of telling the matter. , but this is not enough, if there is no joint Uchiha family, all this is meaningless. At this time, the Nation of Wind brought Shukaku to the battlefield, so the daimyo and nobles of the Nation of Fire were also tempted. They arrogantly issued an ultimatum to the Senshou family to seal the tailed beast within a week. After countless taunts and insinuations, the time was extended to three months, but they were still not sure about the legendary Nine Tails. When you have no strength, you can only endure. So when Uzumiya proposed the method of marriage, he agreed after a little consideration, and he didn't mind the rudeness of that boy named Uzumaki Minato. In fact, he envied that boy very much, even though he looked very stable and very Calm, but still retains a trace of the innocence of a teenager in his heart, and has not been engulfed by reality like him, becoming cold and indifferent. Uzumaki Meiye can be said to be a little impatient for this marriage. As soon as Uzumaki Minato left, she called someone and decided to prepare for the engagement ceremony immediately. The news was so loud that it spread throughout Uzumaki's family in an instant. Senshou Zhujian guessed The Uzumaki family may have some kind of enemy, and I can't help but feel annoyed that the intelligence network of the Qianshou family is still not in place. If I had known about this earlier, I would definitely not have agreed so hastily. Kazuya was already hostile to him, broke the oath by himself, and Kazuya didn't know what he would think. But today seems to be doomed to many twists and turns. The warning from the forbidden area made Uzumaki Meiye change her face, and Senshou Zhujian also had a very strange feeling. To be able to go to the forbidden area of ??the Uzumaki family without disturbing anyone, the only one with such strength in the world should be So, he also went to the forbidden area under the name "The Senshou family is an ally of the Uzumaki family", and then saw the figure of Katsuyuki with curly hair and white clothes. Although he felt that the person coming was not like a ninja, he took it for granted , Isn't Uchiha Madara supposed to be like this? He has also seen those aristocratic sons, those people love to wear white clothes to show their extraordinary, but most of them are nondescript, only a small number of people can wear a sense of elegance or holiness, but no one has ever been able to wear clothes like Uchiha Madara , dressed in white, full of arrogance and arrogance, clearly?It was soon discovered that the purpose of those people was more than that. They were afraid of this peerless powerhouse who could use space ninjutsu and nine tails as a psychic beast, so their purpose was to die a miserable death after being ruined, because only death Talent will make them feel at ease. There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief? Senju Zhuma knew that Konoha's development to the present scale was beyond his control, and he didn't want Madara to fulfill those people's wishes in the end, so he made the most important decision in his life. ps: I went out today and just came back now, and immediately fulfilled the promise of double updates. The extras of this chapter are for fear that everyone will find the plot of the previous chapter too abrupt Although I know that asking for a monthly ticket every update is uncomfortable, but Hope everyone can help! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 Extra Story: One Thought Forever (Part 2) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As we all know, the strength between Uchiha Madara and Senjuzhu is almost the same. Everyone also knows that Nine Tails is Uchiha Madara's psychic beast. If Nine Tails is sealed, Madara must be greatly damaged by backlash and die in the subsequent duel It is very natural. Senshou Bashirama set the duel at the mountain where Madara often stays. Not only is it high enough to make everyone think that "if you fall from the top of the mountain, you will die", but also the deep and fast water gave him a chance. So he had already set up a cave at the bottom of the river, sealed it with a barrier, and sealed enough food and water for half a year with a scroll. As for the barrierit can only be opened when Madara recovers a certain strength. Kyuubi can't see the real strength in Mito's body, so it is impossible for anyone to know Madara's real life and death. He just needs to transfer the soul crystal to Madara, who is also a direct descendant of the Sage of the Six Paths. Who makes Madara's strength too strong? However, the only one who can heal him is his own soul crystal with the same strength as him? As for myself If Uchiha Madara has the idea of ??dying together, it is not impossible for him to be seriously injured, right? Senju Bashirama hides from everyone, whether it is the future second Hokage that he is optimistic about, or his brother who talks about everything, or his wife, no one knows how crazy he is planning. Cowardly, I only dare to express the love in my heart when you are in a coma, but I have the courage to use my life to put an end to this hopeless love of mine. Thousand hands fell silent for a long time, almost wanting to strangle his brother who was pale to bloodless in front of him: "Uchiha Madara's intelligence and ability are top-notch, now with the support of Soul Crystal, he can live for many, many years, you let him He lives because of hatred, what about Konoha?" "Between the door" "Originally Konoha still had Minato who also knew space ninjutsu, but Minato is now cold-hearted and wants to leave. Who do you let be the second generation of Hokage? Me? The spittle stars of those patriarchs can drown me, which is not good for Konoha The rumors of the rumors will definitely be flying all over the skyWhy don't you care about these?" Senshou Feijian was almost going crazy, he didn't expect his brother to be stable all his life, but he did such an unreliable thing in the end, which made Uchiha Madara Wandering outside with hatred for Konoha? God knows how much damage that person who stands at the top in terms of strength and wisdom will bring to Konoha! "Tobima, I have lived my whole life for others." Senju Hashirama said softly, he spoke slowly and softly, but enunciated very clearly, "First for the Senju family, then for Konoha , for the sake of peace, I've never really been a Hashirama." It's not Senshou Hashirama, it's just Hashirama. He has lived his whole life for others, never for himself. Seeing his younger brother mourning, Senshou Bashima showed a satisfied smile: "But this time, I did things completely according to my own will. My heart has long been haunted by a demon. Even if I go against Madara's wishes, I will To make up a reason for him to live, Konoha was built by me, so I gave it a small test, shouldn't it be too much?" What else can I say between the thousand hands? The soul crystal has been given to Uchiha Madara, and his elder brother must have arranged everything So he can only silently watch his elder brother's vitality pass by but there is nothing he can do. The soul crystal is the root of the Senju family, and only the Senju family Voluntary contributions are allowed before life, but there is a premise that the person who contributes the soul crystal is equal to or stronger than the receiver, but looking at the Senshou family, who can be stronger than Senshou Zhujian? "Tobima, you must divide the Uchiha family. I don't trust Uchiha Kagami. They will betray Madara for profit, and they will definitely betray Konoha in the future!" Senju Zhuma said very solemnly, "Tobima, you must do it!" arrive!" "I will¡ª" Qian Shou Fei closed his eyes. Senju Bashima's health was getting worse and worse, and finally Tobima couldn't bear to look at it anymore, so he buried his head in the official documents, and asked six disciples and his sister-in-law Mito to take turns to take care of his brother. On this day, Ming Xijue came to Qianshou Zhujian's hospital bed. "Sure enough, I'm dying, and I saw you who should still be recovering from your injuries" Senshou Zhuma barely opened his eyes, his expression was a little dazed, but he showed a look of joy, "I understand your mood at that time, death It's not scary, I'm even looking forward to the arrival of Death" Ming Xijue's expression was complicated, and his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat. Finally, he asked softly, "Do you regret it?" Qianshou Zhujian sighed softly: "Of course I regret it, I regret that fate has tricked me. If I could have met you a moment earlier, I wouldn't be what I am today." If it wasn't for sealing Kyuubi, they wouldn't meet; if Uzumaki didn't want to kill Minato, Uzumiya Miya wouldn't be so eager.Announcing the marriage; if Qianshou Zhujian didn't have such a strong sense of responsibility, he wouldn't have buried his love in his heart; if Ming Xijue hadn't been too arrogant and refused to compromise, he wouldn't have gotten to where he is today "You have cared about the common people all your life and devoted yourself to peace, but in the end you left me such a disaster because of your own selfishness. If others find out, you will be ruined. Don't you regret it?" Ming Xijue asked. Senju Bashima smiled. Although he was extremely haggard at the moment, when he said this, his eyes shone with a dazzling light, "I don't care about Konoha, I just want you to live!" The next moment, he vaguely saw water marks on Ming Xijue's face. "What are you going to do?" the Lord God asked. Ming Xijue was silent for a long time before saying: "Can you make his afterlife happy and healthy forever?" "You won't save him?" The Lord God was very surprised, "Hokage is not over yet, so the future of this world has infinite possibilities, you can actually save his body and soul as you planned to do to Quanna, and wait Let him be resurrected after going through all the main plot." "So what if I'm resurrected?" Ming Xijue asked back, "I'm destined to be a traveler in time and space, and I'm going to leave after the plot is over. He has such a strong sense of responsibility. Seeing what Konoha will look like in the future, he will naturally continue to protect Konoha, but " Ming Xijue showed a bitter smile, "How terrifying is it to come back from the dead after a hundred years? How many of those who keep saying that they worship the first Hokage hope that he will really be resurrected? The village and people he cherishes Wouldn't he reject him? Can he accept the life and political situation a hundred years later? All the people he was familiar with are gone, and his only descendant has become the five generations of Hokage" "" The main god was silent. "Instead of letting him suffer those things, it's better to follow his wish and let him die at the time and place he chooses" Ming Xijue looked at the sleeping face of Qianshou Zhujian and sighed, "He succeeded, although I Not in love with him, but I will never forget him." I will never forget that there was once a person who loved me like this. He struggled, he hesitated, he was misunderstood, and finally he decided to deceive the whole world, making me hate him forever, just so that I can live. And he was killed indirectly by me "I will not let his body fall into Konoha's hands and be used for research" Ming Xijue evoked a flamboyant smile, but it contained endless sadness. Fifteen years later, the first ninja war broke out. Yunin Village set up traps at all costs, and with their strongest Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers, they brought all the elite ninjas to trap the second generation of Konoha Hokage, Senshou Feijian, and the group of six who had grown into Konoha's pillars. Hirizhan asked himself to lure the enemy, Shimura Danzo was not far behind, Senshou Feijian refused. "Let me go, you are the future of Konoha" Senju looked at his six most proud disciples, and said, "Hizan, you will succeed the third Hokage in the future, and you must never stop looking for Minato!" "Master Minato" "Only Minato can stop that person" Thousand Hands sighed softly, and then left in an instant. While the six people were mourning their own powerlessness, a sense of panic but joy surged in their hearts. The only person who can be stopped by the whirlpool water gate is The temptation to kill Konoha II Hokage was too great, and Yunin really used most of his power to encircle Senju Tomonama, but when Senju Token was seriously injured and his chakra was exhausted, a golden streak suddenly flashed Dozens of cloud ninja elites died in an instant, and the figure between the thousand hands also disappeared. "Space ninjutsu, could it be that it's missing" Jin Jiao's face was very ugly. Namikaze Minato vaguely remembered how the second Hokage died, so he kept counting the days when the battle started, but he didn't know where Senju died between the gates, and he couldn't be too arrogant on the battlefield. Fortunately, he Still rescued the seriously injured Qianshou Feijian, who suddenly realized when he saw Minato. All this is God's will. He told Namikaze Minato all the ins and outs, and then took out his soul crystal: "Because of my own selfishness, my brother not only put Konoha in trouble, but also made Madara sink into hatred and cannot escape. I must solve all this Minato , you have space ninjutsu, six celestial bodies and reincarnation eyes, as long as you have my soul crystal, you can live for a long time If there is anyone in the world who can stop Madara, it is only you " Namikaze Minato didn't know what it was like in his heart, but he saw that Tobima now had the same death ambition as Madara and Hashirama back then, so he finally nodded his head with difficulty. Three days later, the handsome young man with hair like sunshine and eyes as blue as the sky returned to Konoha with the body of Second Hokage. Sarutobi Hiruzen was only in his twenties at this time, and it was difficult to convince the public, so he begged Namikaze Minato to become the third Hokage. Namikaze Minato just shook his head slightly, showing a gentle and sad smile. After attending the funeral in Senshoubanjian, he put the strongest barrier on the coffin with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu cloth, and then left quietly. Since then, this gentle and handsome young man has disappeared from Konoha's memory until everyone has forgotten him ps: So I continued to ask for a monthly ticketo(¨s¡õ¨t)o(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)(Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com)The handsome young man returned to Konoha with the body of the Second Hokage. Sarutobi Hiruzen was only in his twenties at this time, and it was difficult to convince the public, so he begged Namikaze Minato to become the third Hokage. Namikaze Minato just shook his head slightly, showing a gentle and sad smile. After attending the funeral in Senshoubanjian, he put the strongest barrier on the coffin with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu cloth, and then left quietly. Since then, this gentle and handsome young man has disappeared from Konoha's memory until everyone has forgotten him ps: So I continued to ask for a monthly ticketo(¨s¡õ¨t)o(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)(Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rain Ninja Village. Regardless of the strength of the country it belongs to or the village itself, Yuren Village can only be regarded as the middle class, but no one in this village dares to provoke, because the leader of Yuren Village is a super strong person who can be ranked among the top five in the entire world¡ª ¡ª Sansho Hanzo. Not long ago, there was a battle between Konoha Village and Urenin Village. Although Konoha won a complete victory, Jiraiya, Orochimaru and Senju Tsuna, the direct disciples of the three generations of Hokage, joined forces to deal with Sansho Hanzo but failed. Even so, the Ninja World They were also given the title of "Sannin". Only the recognized strong can have the nickname, which shows the extent of Hanzo's strength. If you want to defeat him, even Hiruzaru Sarutobi or Danzo Shimura will have to pay a huge price, maybe they will all die together. Because of this, Konoha and Urenin Village have reached a tacit agreement not to interfere with each other. After the war, Yuren Village returned to calm, but Sanjiaoyu Hanzo's office was shrouded in illusion. Ming Xijue lazily leaned by the window and watched the villagers of Yuren Village rebuild the village without saying a word. Hanzo held his breath but didn't dare to attack, because he knew that the seemingly slender, beautiful and lazy man in front of him was the most powerful man in the Ninja world many years ago-Uchiha Madara. As for why the rumors after the war He who was dead was still alive but Senju Hashirama was seriously injured and died. Hanzo tactfully did not ask, but today he couldn't help it: "Master Madara, why are you not allowing me to kill those three ninjas? Are they still With such a strong strength at such a young age, it will be a big problem in the future!" Sanjiaoyu Hanzo likes young people, but the premise is that those people will not harm him. Konoha's Sannin obviously does not belong to this category. Hanzo has already planned to kill, but Ming Xijue's threat comes from his ears: " If you kill them, I'll kill you immediately." As a result, Hanzo deliberately let the three of them escape, which made Hanzo very depressed. Ming Xijue said casually: "You can kill the direct disciples of the third Hokage of Konoha as well? If you kill them today, Hiruza Sarutobi will come to you in person tomorrow to discuss with you." "So Madara-sama cares about me?" Hanzang was even more angry, because he knew that Ming Xijue was just making up a reason. "Did Minato look for you during this time?" Ming Xijue didn't care if Hanzo was angry or not, he only cared about the answer he wanted. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Sanshoyu Hanzo was really depressed. He was confident that he was super powerful, even a famous Uchiha Madara, he was super strong and he couldn't afford to provoke him, but Uzumaki Minato, who had almost no record, was so powerful At this level, he has not survived for a second under the mental control of Uchiha Madara, nor has he gone through three moves under the hands of Uzumaki Minato Damn, are all the strong people decades ago such perverts? Even though he was dissatisfied, he had to swallow his anger: "Mizumon-sama just asked me to tell him immediately if I have news about Madara-sama" What happened to their master and apprentice? Playing hide and seek? Although the whirlpool Minato looked gentle and sunny, but his eyes were extremely sharp, and when he was serious, he felt too oppressive. Sanshoyu Hanzo only felt that he was not a human being inside and out. Ming Xijue finally turned around: "I'm here today to solve this trouble." Hanzo was surprised: "Solve it?" Chakras of the strong all have their own special fluctuations, not to mention Uchiha Madara who also has space ninjutsu. It was found out that Ming Xijue was stranded in Yuren Village, so he came to talk to Hanzo every once in a while, and now he actually said that he could solve this problem? Ming Xijue waved his right hand, and a person had already appeared in the office. This man has a handsome appearance, with healthy wheat-colored skin, deep contours, and a cynical temperament. He is dressed in a red cloud robe with a black background, and holds an orange whirlpool mask in his hand. You will be surprised, because this is the appearance of "Uchiha Madara" in the original book! Sanshoyu Hanzo can be considered well-informed, he has also wandered in Konoha before, so after a little thought, he said: "This person is very similar to your statue on the Valley of the End" Ming Xijue nodded, there is no way, art is underdeveloped in this era, so his statue is rather shabby, but this also gave him a chance to take advantage of it, so he chuckled: "How, he is 'Uchiha Madara'." "It's exactly the same as your chakra, and there is also a kaleidoscope Sharingan" Hanzo couldn't help showing a frenzied expression, "How did you do it?" "It doesn't matter how I did it. The important thing is that I am going to revise your memory now." Ming Xijue said lightly, "You did meet Madara Uchiha, it was him, not me." After modifying Hanzo's memory, Ming Xijue put away the puppet and leftRain Ninja Village. "For the first time, I feel that the traveler is still somewhat useful." Ming Xijue said to the Lord God, "Although it will bring me a lot of trouble, it is obviously convenient." The Lord God was speechless. After leaving Konoha, Ming Xijue started his career as a terrorist, but he absolutely must not pretend to be a hooligan, that would be too childish and brain-dead, so he and the main god are at a stalemate on this issue, and even have to use illusion to solve this problem Unexpectedly, he met a stallion man who traveled through time. That brain-damaged man did not have enough merits to allow him to directly obtain the power of the Sage of the Six Paths and kill the Quartet to rule the world. When Xijue saw it, he felt that he had thought of an unprecedented good solution, so he implanted the memory of "Uchiha Madara" into the man's body after deletion, erased all other memories, and gave the man plastic surgery, and finally took out the "Uchiha Madara" memory. After all, Madara Uchiha in the original book only has the cells of Senju Hashirama, so there is no mention of the soul crystal at all, and I have never seen him use Mudun. Therefore, Ming Xijue created a "Uchiha Madara", who is exactly the same as the original Uchiha Madara in terms of strength, physique, and way of thinking. He could almost imagine Minato's surprise when he saw this Madara, but there was no way, Ming Xijue was neither willing to attack his only disciple, nor could he tell Minato that I didn't care about anything before the plot started. I know, so he can only watch Minato get angry and ask him to explain the truth but never succeeds Now it's finally done once and for all, it's great. "Master Madara, your idea is really a genius" Kakudo said this almost against his will, and then he was extremely frightened, "You don't want to modify my memory to let me serve that puppet as master, do you?" "Then why is it a puppet? That's the Uchiha Madara who managed to survive after the decisive battle with Senjujuma" Ming Xijue made a playful smile, and then said, "Kakuto, I am a very important person. people with taste in life.¡± So you can't lose my money-making machine for the time being? Corners burst into tears. It is really tragic to say that Jiaodu, ever since Ming Xijue took away the remains of Senju Hashirama and made Konoha's upper class live in panic every day, he has started a life of wandering around the continent. After all, he is the patriarch of the Uchiha family. Mastering the most secret power in the clan, knowing the "story", he also secretly allocated some people to run his own business, which never stopped, but he didn't want to take care of these industries, so he wanted to find a person in charge, and he knew him The person in charge who knew his identity, knew his strength, would not easily betray and was also very strong, after much deliberation, he chose Kakuto who had assassinated Senshouzhujian. First of all, Kakudo is a plot character and will live for a long time; secondly, Kakuto has assassinated Senjujuma and escaped from death, so he naturally knows the strength of Uchiha Madara who is on par with Senjujuma; thirdly, Kakuzu He loves money very much, even to the point of being stingy, so he won't embezzle public funds; fourth, Jiaodu is indeed very talented in business, and he was chased and killed at that time. It was very miserable, so Ming Xijue just helped out and let Jiaodu sign. Contract of sale. Therefore, every time the corner who is desperate to make money sees the boss who "pays attention to life taste" repeatedly transfers a large amount of funds, his heart is bleeding Might is the truth, and the one with the hardest fist is the uncle, Kakuzu, you should get used to it. "Uchiha Madara wants to take revenge on Konoha, he must have enough chess pieces, Kakuzu, you will also be approached by him one day, you know how to do it?" Ming Xijue raised an eyebrow. Jiao Du immediately assured: "Don't worry, the core money-making things are very hidden, and my memory has also been sealed by you, that fake person can't see it at all." "In addition, Sanshoyu Hanzo is not a good person to be with. Although he dare not disobey me due to my strength, he will do small tricks secretly. I don't want him to hinder my plan, and I don't want him What kind of damage is there with Uchiha Madara." Ming Xijue said "Uchiha Madara", which made everyone feel awkward, but Ming Xijue had nothing to do with it. Hearing Ming Xijue's evaluation of Hanzo, Kakudo asked cautiously: "Master Madara, since Hanzo is an unstable factor, do we need to take any measures?" Hanzo is just a very strong ninja, but he has no economic sense. It is purely because he is powerful that he gathers together, so it is really easy to do things from other aspects. "No, don't touch him for now." Ming Xijue chuckled. The corner felt strange, so he boldly asked: "Why?" Letting go of Hanzo is not in line with Ming Xijue's style. After all, the two have no relatives and no reason, and Ming Xijue also knows that Hanzo has a small plan and is unreliable, and he doesn't need Hanzo to do anything for him In fact, this is also what Hanzo is troubled by. I don't understand why Ming Xijue came to him suddenly, is it just for chatting? "Because Hanzo is my very important pawn!" Ming Xijue showed a meaningful smile. ps: The holidays are over and we are back to school. We will update every day starting tomorrow. Let¡¯s look forward to double updates on Saturday! Well, I continue to ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.qidian.com hlnovel.com)?? "Because Hanzo is my very important pawn!" Ming Xijue showed a meaningful smile. ps: The holidays are over and we are back to school. We will update every day starting tomorrow. Let¡¯s look forward to double updates on Saturday! Well, I continue to ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.qidian.com hlnovel.com Chapter 96 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Time flies and won't stay for anyone. The little boy in the past gradually grew into the pillar of Konoha, and then became the gray-haired elder. No one dared to disobey life and death, and the old friendship gradually faded away with different positions and ideas. It has been more than ten years since the "Three Ninjas" became famous. The ninja world has been replaced by the old and the new very quickly. It seems that the war will never stop. After a short peace, the third ninja war broke out. The Snow Country at the northernmost tip of the mainland is covered with ice all the year round, and it is dazzlingly white when you look around. Among them, there is a valley, where the birds are singing and the fragrance of flowers is warm like spring, and the small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions are just like a fairyland on earth. Here is the place where Ming Xijue, who "pays attention to the taste of life", is now practicing and living. In fact, Ming Xijue seldom comes back. He always trains himself in the most severe way, so most of the time he cultivates in the ice and snow, but he will not treat himself badly. Since he has the conditions, he must give himself a comfortable abode, this is his principle. "Jiaodu, you actually took the risk of being discovered by that Jue to come to me?" Ming Xijue's eyes and brows were smiling, "Tell me, is there any information that is so important that you must come?" Although Ming Xijue seems to be in a good mood, Jiaodu knows the danger of the person in front of him. What he shows you is always what he wants to show you, but no one can figure out his real thoughts, perhaps for many years. The previous Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Izumi could understand a little bit, but they are dead; maybe Uzumaki Minato can also guess a little bit, but there has been no news of him for many years. Kakudo never thought that he was one of them. He felt that he could create another "Uchiha Madara" to take revenge on Konoha and the Uchiha family instead of himself, while the deity watched the show behind the scenes. Unpredictable to describe. Kakudo thought to himself, even if he lived another hundred years, he would never be able to figure out Uchiha Madara's thoughts, so what he has to do now is to be humble, because the person in front of him is really terrible, so he respectfully said: "Returning to Your Highness, there are a total of two pieces of information that are worthy of attention. The first one is that Payne, the owner of the Eye of Samsara, actually killed Sansho Hanzo and occupied Urenin Village." Ming Xijue didn't understand Hanzo's position in the hearts of these ninjas, so he said casually: "I killed the owner of the Samsara Eye and preserved his body. I can control that puppet and modify his memory at any time, so Payne's eyes were changed by me, the owner of two reincarnation eyes, isn't it interesting?" Kakudo had never heard of this battle before, so he couldn't help but be extremely surprised. Could it be that the person in front of him kept the sansho fish Hanzo many years ago? Could it be that he knew that the person with the blood of the reincarnation eye was in Urenin Village, and from Hanzo's character, he would definitely be in the future? Conflict with the owner of the reincarnation eye? But isn't it silly to count on the word "possible"? Could it be that he has already made arrangements? However, Kakushi is worthy of being a character who has lived for so many years. The astonishment on his face just flashed, and he continued: "The second article is about Konoha. Uzumaki Kushina was caught by the cloud because of the special chakra. Shinobu was kidnapped, and finally rescued by Namikaze Minato, and the two are in love." A sarcastic smile crossed Ming Xijue's face. Uzumaki Mito has powerful and powerful chakras, but because he forcibly sealed Kyuubi, his health is very bad. Ming Xijue secretly helped Uzumaki Mito save his life because of Senshou Hashirama, but up to now it is already The limit is reached. Konoha declared to the public that Uzumaki Mito, who was Jinchuriki, was dead, but in fact she was secretly "protected". Originally, her disciple would take care of Uzumaki and Mito from time to time. Konoha knew that there was such a strong person I don't dare to make mistakes now, but there has been no news of Minato many years ago. After several trials, the others confirmed that Minato was not there, and they jointly attacked the country of whirlpool. The Uzumaki Kingdom is nothing but a Uzumaki family, and the Uzumaki family¡¯s sealing technique is even more coveted by everyone in this era when Renzhuli is the most powerful. Or the Uzumaki family didn't have the power to protect themselves, and Konoha also had selfishness, and only saved Uzumaki Kushina, whose Chakra was almost the same as Uzumaki Mito, in order to make her become Kyuubi's Jinchuriki. During the war, how many members of the Uzumaki family died or became exiled, and how many Uzumaki family's secret techniques were in the hands of Konoha, the young Uzumaki Kushina naturally didn't know. In order to deliberately obscure her identity, Konoha classified her as an orphan to go to school, and let her live alone. In short, everything was treated like an orphan. Later, Kushina Uzumaki got the nickname "Red Pepper", Not many people remember her real name, which is also the meaning of the high-level Konoha. Speaking of theseThere is no one who knows better than Ming Xijue, so Ming Xijue said to the corner with a half-smile: "Don't you think this is a coincidence? Nine-tailed chakra is too special, only the Uzumaki family Talent can take up the position of Inchuriki, and Namikaze Minato, the 'Golden Flash', is Sarutobi Hiruzaru's preferred successor, handsome and gentle, he should be on the front line, but he suddenly took a rest, and then the hero saved the beauty" Kakuzu is not a fool either, he immediately came to his senses: "You mean, Uzumaki Kushina is Kyuubi's Jinchuriki, and this scene was arranged by Konoha?" "The protection around Jinchuriki is the strictest. Yunin doesn't know Uzumaki Kushina's identity. At most, she thinks that her Chakra is special. How could she be dispatched to deal with Nine-Tails Jinchuriki's lineup?" Ming Xijue raised an eyebrow, " What a coincidence, so many people went to save Uzumaki Kushina, and Namikaze Minato succeeded alone." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Jiaodu sympathized with those two people. He thought it was a match made in heaven, but unexpectedly it was arranged He couldn't restrain his curiosity, so he asked: "Do you think they know this?" something?" "Uzumaki Kushina's character is destined to never think of this matter in her life. As for Namikaze Minato" Ming Xijue's eyes flashed a trace of complexity. He went to see the golden glitter and planned to do something, but in the end instead of He didn't do anything, and he still carved a mark in the soul of that puppet, and didn't want him to hurt Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato is so similar to his only disciple, even his name is "Even if Minato Namakaze didn't notice it at first, but after thinking about it for a while, you will find something is wrong." Ming Xijue finally replied, "Minato Minato Namikaze came from a grassroots background and is young, but the candidates for the next Hokage are between him and Orochimaru. Born out of it, you know, Orochimaru is a recognized genius and has been famous for more than ten years. But there are only positive comments, if it is said that he has no scheming, how can I believe it?" Kakuto has seen Namikaze Minato, and only thinks that young man is gentle and tolerant, with a very charming personality, but when he heard Ming Xijue say this, he suddenly felt that he judged people by their appearance too much. You must know that the upper-level struggle in Konoha is too complicated and difficult. Fierce, Namikaze Minato is already so prestigious at the age of twenty, besides the Third Hokage helping him build momentum, he must also be extremely smart and cautious. "For the position of Hokage, the struggle will become more and more fierce, Kakuzu, you are really not familiar with this aspect." Ming Xijue chuckled, "The roots led by Danzo are pressing against Sarutobi, and they hope that Sarutobi will Orochimaru was established as the heir of Hokage, but Sarutobi refused to agree, and tried his best to cultivate Namikaze Minato. Danzo wanted to trouble Namikaze Minato, but there was no room to take advantage of, so he could only take Namikaze Minato's friend¡ªa fellow One of the eight colors of Konoha, Shirato Hatake Sakumo, performed the operation and forced this strong man to commit suicide. Sarutobi must be unhappy that a main force was forced to death. I remember that Orochimaru likes taboo human experiments , as long as this matter is revealed, even if Sarutobi has no intention of killing Orochimaru, Orochimaru will not be able to stay in Konoha, let alone become Hokage." Jiaodu was dumbfounded when he heard that, what he was obsessed with was nothing but money, and most of the things were handed over to the subordinates. Ming Xijue even trained a group of powerful people to help him, so the world of Jiaodu was relatively pure, Who knew that political struggles would be so dark. Seeing him like this, Ming Xijue couldn't help but find it funny. Obviously, he has lived for so many years and has seen ninjas in the most chaotic era, but he can't accept this little darkness. Sure enough, ninjas are relatively pure professions? So he said with a smile: "The Senju family is so famous, but Senjukazu is too incompetent, and almost all the people who can talk in Konoha don't want the Senju family to continue to exist, so the members of the Senju family They have all died one after another over the years. That girl Tsunade is quite smart. Since her lover died, she probably understood that no one wants the blood of the clan to continue, so she swore not to marry and wandered around. If not, she would be counted as the third generation Hokage's disciples can't survive, and Sarutobi's ability to save her is considered the limit" He thought that he once said that before the leaves grow, they start to rot from the roots, and he can't help but feel a little sad. Hashirama, Tobima, you have fought for half your life for this village and sacrificed yourself. If you see the situation today, you must be very sad, right? Hashirama, I'm glad I didn't have the idea of ??resurrecting you, you wouldn't want to see all this. Kakudo said weakly: "Your Highness, the destruction of the Uzumaki Kingdom and the current situation of the Senshou Family have nothing to do with you?" "I just revealed a little bit of information." Ming Xijue smiled, "Of course, that puppet controlled the fourth generation of Mizukage and then Wu Ninja Village became the main force for destroying the country This has nothing to do with me." The corner is speechless, thinking that you are really the mastermind behind the scenes? ps: The lower part shouldn¡¯t be very depressing, right? Yuanmu So I continued to ask for monthly tickets for long-term comments and recommendation tickets. Everyone, please keep your claws after reading it. I want to use comments as motivation! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, I thought to myself, are you really the mastermind behind the scenes? ps: The lower part shouldn¡¯t be very depressing, right? Yuanmu So I continued to ask for monthly tickets for long-term comments and recommendation tickets. Everyone, please keep your claws after reading it. I want to use comments as motivation! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiaodu has experienced the most chaotic era a hundred years ago. He has seen two powerful men who have reached the peak. It is impossible for him to be surprised by anything in this world, of course, Ming Xijue, who has repeatedly performed amazing things, does not count. But when Jiaodu saw the news, he was completely horrified. "Your Highness, aren't you surprised?" Kakudo saw Ming Xijue swinging the flowers and plants as if he didn't hear them, and was completely powerless, "Uzumaki Kushina is pregnant. She is Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, can Jinchuriki be pregnant too?" ?¡± "Renjuri is also a human being, why can't she get pregnant?" Ming Xijue said casually, as if she was talking about a very ordinary thing, and showed a strange expression that you rarely see, "It's just that people regard Renzhuli as a monster and a tool , did not treat them with a normal heart." Kakuzu murmured in his heart who would treat Jinchuriki as a human being. You must know that the seal of Kyuubi is completely fine, but other countries¡¯ sealing techniques are not very good. Jinchuriki is in a half-finished form, and it will lose control at every turn. No one would want to be with a seal. Getting along with someone who would kill him at any time In this way, Namikaze Minato is really a genius, but he knows that Kushina Uzumaki is Jinchuriki and still treats her as a normal person, marrying her and having children, this kind of relationship is really irritating envious. "Nafeng Minato" Ming Xijue showed a reminiscing look. It was only then that Jiaodu realized that he had whispered what was in his heart, so he thought to himself that he was too careless. Ming Xijue ignored Jiaodu's thoughts, his heart was gloomy. "Lord God, the water gate is dead" Ming Xijue asked softly. He hadn't heard about the whirlpool water gate many years ago, so he allowed that puppet to plan to destroy the whirlpool kingdom, because he knew, As long as Uzumaki Minato is alive, he will never give up on his family, but Ming Xijue is also resigned to the destruction of Uzumaki Family. Although he knew that there was a soul crystal between the doors in the water gate, Ming Xijue didn't know what would happen if he had the eyes of reincarnation, the immortal body of six paths and the soul crystal at the same time. If something unexpected happened in the middle "In the past twenty years, you have asked me a total of 1,461 times, which is once every five days on average, but you have never insisted on listening to my answer." The Lord God calmly explained the facts. Ming Xijue showed a bitter smile, and sighed: "Yes, I asked you because I knew you were absolutely right, but I was afraid to hear your answer." "In your heart, the only one who can prove that you have that past is Minato Uzumaki, right?" Ming Xijue didn't know what to say when she heard the Lord God say this. In fact, he has already decided that Minato is dead. Although the group of six has friendship with him, he has already changed their memories, making them think that the puppet is Uchiha Madara, who can connect with his past and prove that he once All the family members and friends he had had died, and his connection with the world had been severed, but he still held on to that glimmer of hope, and asked the Lord God every time, but he dared not listen to the answer every time. If not, how could he show mercy to Namikaze Minato repeatedly? Only when he looked at that gentle and handsome young man would he feel that his disciple hadn't died. But the weakness should come to an end Ming Xijue saw that Jiao was standing there and dared not move, so she said, "I will go to Konoha myself." Jiaodu was shocked: "Your Highness, do you want to take action?" The reason why Konoha was able to save it was because the boss had a strange mind and had no idea of ??taking action, otherwise he would have been able to remove Konoha many years ago with his ability. Could it be that His Highness is tired of this game and wants to destroy Konoha? Seeing Jiaodu's expression, Ming Xijue knew that he was thinking wildly again, so she said: "When Renzhuli is pregnant, the power of the seal will weaken. Kyuubi is my psychic beast, and I should take it back." Even though he said this, Ming Xijue knew very well that this was probably a game against him. The news that Uchiha Madara is wandering outside is a secret known only to Konoha's core personnel. After all, a hundred-year-old Xeon is not good for Konoha's plot This news is too easy to cause panic among the people and even the ninjas. This As long as the enemy is not resolved for a day, Konoha's senior management will have trouble sleeping and eating. Since Ming Xijue knew that Injuriki's pregnancy would weaken the power of the seal, would Konoha not know? They must let Uchiha Madara willingly step into the game they arranged, and then work together to strangle him. Kyuubi is Uchiha Madara's psychic beast. As long as Kyuubi is still sealed in Jinchuriki's body for a day, the host's body will be destroyed.After seeing the enchantment formed by the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, he couldn't help but smile softly, but it was endlessly sour. It seems that Minato has also thought of this, in order to prevent the body in the door from being ruined But how could Minato have thought that there is another trick called Dirty Reincarnation? Disturbing the sleep of the dead Ming Xijue's expression turned cold. If it wasn't for the plot, he would definitely let the main gods Gang Zhujian, Feijian, Quanna and others reincarnate early, and they wouldn't have to suffer such insults. ps: Most of the conspiracy fragments that appear in this article are guessed by the author himself based on the original work. Please be cautious when entering the original work. After all, there are too few descriptions of conspiracy in the hot-blooded comics Well, I will continue to ask for a monthly ticket~~~ ~~(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue traveled all over Konoha. He went to Hokage Rock to see the statues of Hokage in the past, reminiscing about the past; he went to the comfort monument to visit the door, and found that the comfort monument was deserted and even overgrown with weeds, so he smiled disdainfully; he walked through the streets and alleys and saw the leaves of Konoha Prosperous, both happy and sad; finally, he walked in the direction of Uchiha's house. He is going to see the genius of the Uchiha family clan, the young master who brought the Uchiha family to hell-Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi's popularity has been very high since he appeared on the stage, and it has reached a terrifying level after the truth is revealed. Many people commented on Itachi, saying that he is the greatest brother, the one who gave everything for peace, but Ming Xijue Don't like weasels at all. In his opinion, the biggest failure of the Uchiha clan is that they never exposed any dark side of politics to the future patriarch of the talented clan master, which made Itachi become so noble and pure, which led to the tragedy of the Uchiha clan in the future . Ming Xijue is an orphan, his desire for family affection exceeds anyone else, he looks forward to having a relative, even if that relative treats him badly, it doesn't matter, the Lord God is the first existence to extend his hand to him, so he despite every day He complained and cursed the main god, but he never hated the main god from the bottom of his heart. In reincarnation IV, he had his real relative Quan Nai, and only then did he experience true family affection, so he suffered so much in the final choice, and was so depressed after Quan Nai's death. In his opinion, the bitterness of being alone is not normal. People in the family can imagine, so he can't understand and can't forgive Uchiha Itachi's behavior. Uchiha Itachi only saw that the Uchiha family wanted to rebel, but did not see Konoha's suppression of the Uchiha family. He was still too young and had not had much contact with politics, so he was instigated by Danzo and Madara, but Ming But Xi Jue didn't understand what kind of distorted thinking it was that made him want to kill the whole clan. If his Uchiha Fugaku is the leader of the rebellion, he can imprison Fugaku and become the patriarch himself and make friends with Konoha. After all, he has opened a kaleidoscope since he killed Uchiha Shisui. No one in the entire Uchiha family is His opponent, but he does not. Besides, the act of rebellion is indeed wrong, but those who are damned are also those who rebel. His mother Uchiha Mikoto is gentle and virtuous, and treats him very well, so how can he do it? Although some people have verified that Danzo and Madara sent people to do it, Itachi did not exterminate the clan, but even so, Uchiha Itachi agreed with this move, which made Ming Xijue very puzzled. Killing the whole clan would be a disservice to his younger brother. hand? Does your brother spend more time with you or does your mother spend more time with you? You actually had the heart to kill your mother but couldn't do anything to your brother? What kind of thinking is this? "I think the reason why he kept his younger brother Sasuke is probably to make himself feel at ease." Ming Xijue said to the Lord God with a disdainful smile on his lips, "After all, there is still one person alive in the Uchiha family, so as long as Sasuke is alive and well, he has psychological comfort and can atone for his sin with death. But he doesn't want to think about it, if he doesn't exterminate the family, Uchiha Sasuke is the young master of the giant Uchiha family, the son of the current patriarch and the son of the future patriarch Brother, why do you need to be an orphan to accept Konoha's charity? I think many people will be very happy. The young master of the Uchiha clan who used to be aloof and could only look up to him has fallen to such a state. Unparalleled satisfaction." The Lord God sighed: "You are already prejudiced against him, just like you were against Yun Tianhe back then." "I became Xuan Xiao back then, didn't I become a saint, and besides, I didn't do anything to Yun Tianhe." Ming Xijue retorted, "I really hate Itachi Uchiha, I hate it so much, I already have family affection but don't cherish it , actually ruined the whole family because of the words of outsiders, just like Murong Ziying back then. If Murong Ziying believed in Qionghua back then, no matter which high-level person you ask, you can know that Suyao and I plan, but he believed in Yun Tianhe and the others who had just started for a few days. The same is true for Uchiha Itachi here. He knew that Konoha and Uchiha did not get along, but he would rather believe other people's words and never ask his father why. , or in other words, he saw Konoha's ninja sacrifice for this land, so he felt that the rebellion of the Uchiha family would destroy the peace of Konoha, but he didn't see Uchiha bleeding for Konoha. This kind of person seems gentle, but actually the most ruthless , because he only believed in his own eyes." "Uchiha Itachi was thirteen years old when he rebelled, and he didn't have that strong ability to distinguish." "Lord God, are you not guilty of what you said?" Ming Xijue sneered, "A person who graduated at the age of seven, opened his eyes at the age of eight, became a chunin at the age of ten, and became the captain of the dark department at the age of thirteen, would he not have a strong ability to distinguish? I remember These are all tasks that require enough records to be promoted.¡± The Lord God paused, and then said: "In the original book, Madara has a high opinion of Itachi, and many people respect him.?With this kind of behavior, he would rather bear the stigma of being a traitor and a spy, and finally die for his brother. Why is your point of view just the opposite? " "His behavior is great, is he as great as Zhu Jian?" Ming Xijue asked back. "Objectively speaking, Senju Hashirama left a huge hidden danger to Konoha because of his love for you, and his actions are quite wrong." The main god commented, "No matter how much you hate Uchiha Itachi's deeds, it is undeniable that He brought peace to Konoha for nearly a decade." "Whatever you say, anyway, I can't accept a person who kills all his relatives because of outsiders' words. He is indeed in pain and has a deep sense of guilt, but so many innocent people in the Uchiha family have died and the bodies are still there. I don't think that the eight or nine years of pain he suffered can offset all of this." Ming Xijue's expression was very cold, and even his eyes seemed to be frozen, "Fortunately, I continue to live in the snow. China, all things are done by puppets, otherwise I am afraid that I will torture Uchiha Itachi to death on the spur of the moment." The main god finally understood that the two of them couldn't make sense on the issue of Uchiha Itachi. Anyway, for the main god, as long as Ming Xijue completed the plot, the reason why he talked about Uchiha Itachi was just because of him. It seems that there is a prejudice against Itachi, and he is afraid that Ming Xijue will do something on purpose, so the main god enlightens Ming Xijue. Now that the guarantee is obtained, the main god doesn't care about it. Ming Xijue was not in a good mood either, he walked slowly towards the Uchiha Mansion, and when he arrived at the main mansion, he saw two children, a boy and a girl, practicing. identity, and the girlMing Xijue's eyes darkened. The wives of the men in the Uchiha family's main family are all separated. This time-traveling woman probably came here for Uchiha Itachi, right? Being able to practice with him has probably been recognized by the clan. But so what? In the original book, Madara said to Sasuke, "For the sake of peace, Itachi killed his people, his parents, and his lover." Even if this time-traveling Jurchen can become Uchiha Itachi's lover, he is the one who will die. Itachi's appearance is a bit like Quanna, and the way he is practicing so stubbornly now brings back Ming Xijue's distant memories, and Uchiha Itachi's behavior of making his younger brother hate him is to let Sasuke survive and become stronger He stood there quietly watching, and finally the Lord God asked: "Do you still hate him?" ?Because he resembled Quan Na in both appearance and temperament, and the act of letting those who cared about him survive by hating him was very similar to Senju Bashirama, so the Lord God asked this. "I admire his heart for peace, but I don't agree with his actions. His relatives have not committed any serious crimes, and Uchiha Itachi is not qualified to judge them." Ming Xijue said, "Quenna also hopes for peace, but he will never use this kind of way." Perhaps in the original book, Uchiha Madara is in this mood, right? He clearly hates Konoha, but he can't let go of the place he created with his own hands; he clearly hates the Uchiha family, but he still misses the place where he has given everything; Feel disgusted and make full use of it; knowing Itachi is a spy, but because he is like Quanna, he can't do it The first half of his life was devoted to the Uchiha family, and Konoha, and finally lost everything; the second half of his life destroyed Uchiha, destroyed Ki Ye, still alone Ming Xijue looked at Itachi Uchiha who was concentrating on practicing, and his mood was extremely complicated. He thought, I have the power to stop everything, but I have to watch Quanna and Hashirama die, Minato is also missing, and what about you? Why do you want to exterminate the whole family instead of choosing a better way? You only thought that the rebellion of the Uchiha family would destroy peace, but you didn¡¯t know that as long as human beings exist, the war will not end. You just postponed this time a little bit. Besides, there is no Uchiha family in Konoha, and other ninja villages think that Konoha is easy to bully, and Konoha will suffer more casualties in wartime "Actually, I just can't accept that he killed his relatives, especially his mother. Quan Nai died to save me, and Hashirama was killed by me indirectly. If you want to argue, it's their choice and it doesn't matter to me, but I I feel breathless, and I can't forget it day and night, let alone killing a close relative with my own hands?" Ming Xijue sighed softly, "Forget it, maybe he thinks family affection is not important?" When the Lord God heard what Ming Xijue said, he knew he was being sarcastic. Why would someone feel that family affection is not important? It's just that in Ming Xijue's eyes, family affection is too heavy. It is precisely because the weight is too heavy, and it is precisely because he knows that his mother died to give birth to him, Ming Xijue really cannot accept killing his relatives, especially his mother. Xi Jue is useless, in his eyes, killing relatives, especially innocent relatives, is an unforgivable felony. Forget it, I have my own opinion. Ming Xijue has a stable heart and won't let his temper go. Since he knows Itachi Uchiha is an important character, he won't do anything, and he doesn't need to take care of it. ps: It is only my personal opinion on Itachi, because the attitude towards Itachi will directly affect the future plot, I hope the fans of Itachi Palace will not trouble me (top the pot and run away) (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next , please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?, I won't let my temper go, since I know Uchiha Itachi is an important role, I won't do anything, and he doesn't need to worry about it. ps: It is only my personal opinion on Itachi, because the attitude towards Itachi will directly affect the future plot, I hope the fans of Itachi Palace will not trouble me (top the pot and run away) (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next , please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Valley of the End. Ming Xijue used to sit on the top of the mountain and let the mountain wind blow, looking down at the surrounding scenery, because he disliked his own statue being too ugly, so every time he sat on the left mountain peak, it was inevitable to see the statue between the Qianshouzhu opposite, I feel in my heart that the art in this world is really underdeveloped. A whole face is carved into such a shabby look. If I look at the statue and find someone to guarantee that the Lord has passed by, I will not recognize it Originally, today he also imagined sitting in the same place as he did many years ago. At the top of the mountain, I found that I couldn't look at the statues between the Thousand-Handed Columns with a calm mind, so I went to the valley, looked at the spectacular waterfall and the two opposing statues, and felt desolate in my heart. You see, even the statues herald our ending, Senju Hashirama, don't you value Konoha the most? Don't you think you don't have enough time to take care of Konoha? Haven't you been steady and decisive all your life and won't lose the big because of small things? Did you know that if word of your last deeds got out, your reputation would be completely ruined. People are like this, remembering the near grievances and forgetting the distant kindness, but you still want me to survive? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help feeling a little melancholy. I am still in the valley of the end, but the proud disciple who will always find me is no longer there. "Who are you? Why are you in Konoha?" Although he was pretending to be calm and strong, but because he was still young and a little immature, a cute voice came. Ming Xijue had known for a long time that someone was coming, but the person who came was a child and kept silent, so he allowed himself to immerse himself in the past, and when the person finally spoke, he said lightly: "Who am I? ,Is it important?" "I haven't seen you in Konoha." Uchiha Itachi said, although he was young, he never forgot. Although he didn't see the front of the man in white, it was just a back view that was already infinitely noble and lonely. How could he forget the outstanding temperament if he had seen it? It was because of this that he was more vigilant. This person was able to sneak into Konoha and dared to make no cover up in the Valley of the End. Obviously, he was extremely powerful. Itachi already regretted his rash questioning. "It's also the first time I've set foot on Konoha in so many years." Ming Xijue looked at the magnificent waterfall and sighed softly, "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you." Of course Uchiha Itachi understands this, because this person has no killing intent and has always turned his back to him, but he is still a little worried: "How did you get in?" Ming Xijue smiled softly when she heard Itachi's relentless questioning, thinking that she was really still a child, what she hated was the extinct Uchiha Itachi in the future, not the stubbornness like Quanna now Child, so he replied: "I have no hostility towards Konoha, and the way I came in cannot be counterfeited, so you don't have to worry." Itachi had already walked around in front of Ming Xijue, just in time to see his smile, he couldn't help being a little stunned, after all, he had never seen such a beautiful person before. But after a while, he calmed down and said, "How do I know if what you said is true?" "I never tell lies." Ming Xijue couldn't help but find it funny when he saw Itachi showing such a serious expression at such a young age, but he had no interest in thinking that his family would be wiped out in the future, so he said, "I'm here today just to be with you. Just say goodbye in the past." Itachi is extremely smart, and immediately said: "In the past? Are you from Konoha?" Ming Xijue smiled, turned around and walked out without saying a word. Itachi frowned slightly, knowing that he couldn't stop this person, but the question of who this person was has been buried in his heart, until the end he didn't know the real answer. Ming Xijue's time card is very accurate, so he just stayed in Konoha for two days before he felt the chakra leaked by Nine Tails. Obviously, the seal was almost ineffective. Ming Xijue used illusion for herself to make sure that everyone saw Uchiha Madara¡¯s costume in the original book, and then rushed to Konoha Hospital. The chakra of Kyuubi was the best guide, and he arrived at the whirlpool without any effort Kushina's delivery room. Although he felt a little embarrassed, Ming Xijue would not be moved by this. He knocked everyone unconscious, ignored the crying baby, walked slowly to Uzumaki Kushina, pressed his right hand on her abdomen, chakra Collect and release Nine Tails. Kyuubi has been imprisoned for so long for no reason, and he has long been angry, but when he saw Ming Xijue, he wondered: "You are still alive?" Ming Xijue didn't answer, but looked into the distance. Although Nine Tails didn't deliberately cause damage, its body was too large and the temperature of the flames around it was too high. Konoha Hospital was in the urban area, but it was just released. Konoha It ruined half of it. The next moment, Namikaze Minato and another extremely beautiful woman arrived at the scene, and thatThe woman said: "Master Bofeng, I will protect my wife and young master, please rest assured!" Then she left in an instant holding Uzumaki Kushina and Naruto. Ming Xijue slightly raised her eyebrows. It's really troublesome, he guessed that there must be a time-traveling woman who would not miss this opportunity Ming Xijue thought so, when he saw Namikaze Minato attacking, his eyes only had killing intent. In his heart, there is only one Minato, and that is his apprentice Uzumaki Minato. He kept the Fourth Hokage just because of nostalgia, but now that he has made up his mind, he will not care about Namikaze Minato's life or death! Ming Xijue thought that everyone he was familiar with had already died, and he was the only one who was still alive in exchange for the life given to him by Quanna and Zhujian, so he became more ruthless, probably because this was Konoha, so he kept recalling past. But at the next moment, he stepped back sharply, allowing Kyuubi to face Namikaze Minato's attack, but his face was full of disbelief. "Lord God, what the hell is going on?" Ming Xijue tried to keep her tone calm, "The Fourth Hokage is actually my disciple?" Before, I just thought that Namikaze Minato was very similar, but when I played against Ming Xijue, I found something was wrong. Whether it was the way of fighting or the little habits, the fourth generation of Hokage in front of me was exactly the same as his disciple, and he had the same temperament, gentleness, charisma and charisma. With space ninjutsu, Ming Xijue absolutely wouldn't believe that he was not alone. The Lord God knew that he couldn't hide it, so he said: "There is no way, this is a causal chain." "Causal chain?" Ming Xijue frowned, "What do you mean?" "The woman just now was named Mei Hui, a time-traveling woman. She asked my subordinates for the ability of the world of the god of death. Obviously, she knew that the ability related to souls in Hokage was the strongest, so she wanted to take advantage of the loophole. Regardless of the life and death of mere human beings, she was not told that any world cannot use the abilities of other worlds. With my help, you can only use fairy arts with a limited number of times, time, and scale, but she can hardly mobilize any power. You know what will happen to a beautiful woman with no strength and no background. Namikaze Minato rescued her, and she likes this character very much. If this happens again" The main god paused, and said, "She just needs to use her own The ability will die, and it will disrupt the laws of this area, but she fought against the god of death to save Namikaze Minato, which caused the soul of Namikaze Minato, who should have been swallowed by the god of death, to be involved in a hundred years ago, becoming a person who shouldn't be. The existence of the character Whirlpool Minato, and this person has become an important role that affects the direction of the world. I didn¡¯t tell you before because this causal chain determines that you didn¡¯t know his identity until this time, so you didn¡¯t continue to fight him" Ming Xijue reacted very quickly, and immediately said: "You mean, the reason why the water gate has not been seen all these years is because the real master has appeared?" "The same time and space cannot accommodate two identical souls at the same time. Your apprentice is supported by the soul crystal so that he will not die. He should have fallen into a deep sleep." The main god replied. "Sleeping?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "That is to say, as long as Namikaze Minato is dead, Minato can wake up?" "It should be like this." Ming Xijue immediately said to Kyuubi via voice transmission: "The one in front of you is Konoha's Fourth Hokage, and his wife's surname is Uzumaki, who is the second generation of Kyuubi Jinchuriki. Don't you feel that this scene is very strange?" Familiar? As long as you kill them, you will take revenge in disguise!" Kyuubi hated Senju Hashirama and Uzumaki Mito deeply, and when he heard the identities of Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina, he suddenly felt that history was repeating itself, and felt that the deep hatred finally had a place for revenge, so he began to attack violently, To kill Namikaze Minato as his duty. Ming Xijue looked on coldly, without any intention of making a move. In his mind, the virtual characters in the anime can never be compared with the disciples he has been with for so many years. If only killing Namikaze Minato can wake up his disciples, he will never have the slightest soft-heartedness . "Are you not afraid that he will hate you?" "All I know is Uzumaki Minato, never Namikaze Minato." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Since you said that he was reborn a hundred years ago, I think of his strange repulsive attitude when I first met him. What happened in this life, but the relationship and friendship afterwards are not fake, I believe in my vision." "The imprint of the first life is too deep, just like you only recognize the name Ming Xijue. Maybe he was just a nasty Minato from the beginning to the end. Does it feel like a hundred years ago like a dream?" asked the Lord God. "So what?" Ming Xijue laughed suddenly, arrogant and conceited, "I'm leaving soon, so what if he misses these things?" The main god was silent, and Ming Xijue remained silent. He watched the time-traveling woman named Meihui resolutely fight with the god of death, and then the effects of space ninjutsu and swastika superimposed to form space-time turbulence Is this the beginning or the end? "Lord God, do you know? When I heard that he has memories of the future, I was actually very happy." Ming Xijue's voice was very soft, as if talking in sleep, "This at least proves that it was not only the one who suffered because of that sad future back then. I am alone." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )??Fighting, and then the effects of space ninjutsu and swastika superimpose to form space-time turbulence Is this the beginning or the end? "Lord God, do you know? When I heard that he has memories of the future, I was actually very happy." Ming Xijue's voice was very soft, as if talking in sleep, "This at least proves that it was not only the one who suffered because of that sad future back then. I am alone." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fourth Hokage couple sealed Kyuubi into the body of their newborn son at the cost of their lives, making the child a new Kyuubi Jinchuriki. The third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzawa was heartbroken, but he could only continue to be the supreme leader of Konoha , he complied with Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina's wish, and named the child Naruto after the protagonist in Jiraiya's novel, but for some reason, the high-level Konoha concealed that the child was Nami The fact that he is the son of Feng Shuimen only makes him follow his mother's surname Whirlpool. So Kakuzu was terrified again: "What is Konoha doing? Why did you announce the identity of Kyuubi Jinchuriki? Do they think that there are not enough traitors? Or do they think that Kyuubi is not strong enough, and they are going to make Kyuubi Jinchuriki grow up?" Just betray the village?" Ming Xijue also finds this very strange. The battle between Namikaze Minato and Kyuubi is too high, so basically the ninjas deal with the aftermath at a distance. If they appear in the battle area, there is only one dead end. If Konoha does not announce Uzumaki Naruto's identity is instead placed among the children who became orphans because of this incident, just like a drop of water hidden in a river. He did not inherit the iconic red hair of the Uzumaki family, so his identity is better hidden. It is also easy to be brainwashed by Konoha, why did Konoha announce the identity of Naruto Uzumaki? In this way, as long as the villagers who lost their relatives in this disaster will undoubtedly transfer their hatred to this innocent child, ninety-nine percent of the children who grow up in this indifferent, twisted, and hateful environment Even ninety-nine will become a psychopath, so Ming Xijue can't understand why Uzumaki Naruto can be so innocent, sunny, passionate and deeply in love with Konoha. Sure enough, the protagonist of boy manga has cheats everywhere? And Ming Xijue doesn¡¯t know where Konoha¡¯s confidence comes from. The seal on Gaara¡¯s body in the Land of the Wind is incomplete. If it wasn¡¯t for the powerhouse from the Akatsuki organization, anyone else would be wiped out by the sand as soon as they approached him. , which makes Gaara very safe. But the seal on Uzumaki Naruto is undoubtedly extremely perfect. It is so perfect that Naruto can't mobilize a little Chakra before he enters the rapid growth period of twelve years old. He can be captured by any ninja. Konoha is Are you showing the strength of your defense force? It's no wonder that the well-informed corners were completely shocked. It is estimated that the entire ninja world is now guessing what Konoha is doing, because this move is too brain-dead, and it will make others conspiracy theories, but others are not fools , will definitely send someone to test it out. After all, the temptation of Kyuubi is too great. Uzumaki Naruto can live in peace and stability for twelve years without encountering any kidnapping. In the end, a brain-dead teacher asked him to steal some sealed book. Instead of kidnapping his greatest treasure, this is definitely a miracle of miracles. Ming Xijue knew very well that this was undoubtedly a bug in the settings. This bug was so powerful that even the laws of the world couldn't justify itself, so he could only let it go, so he sighed in his heart. The author's carelessness really had serious consequences. Since it was a plot, Ming Xijue didn't intend to get involved. He had already asked the main god. Although Namikaze Minato was dead, even the main god couldn't tell when his disciple woke up. This made Ming Xijue extremely helpless. . Now that he knows that Uzumaki Minato has memories of his previous life and was reincarnated under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to say that he does not miss Konoha and his only son. Ming Xijue may not be able to defeat the current Minato if he does not use immortal skills. Is this retribution? Ming Xijue just feels very depressed. She had a lot of fun hiding in Minato before, but now that the two have switched places, she is going to block Minato, not to return to Konoha, and not to disturb the plot What kind of mess is this? Sure enough, the traveler will not do good things! Thinking of the time traveler, Ming Xijue flipped through the documents in her hand. Although he is arrogant but not arrogant, although he knows that the woman named Uchiha Cho will be killed by Uchiha Itachi, and seeing her information is only exchanged for Sharingan, but he will never underestimate any butterfly effect, so It is necessary to find out this girl. Ming Xijue knows from the main god that the two things that consume the most merit are ability and identity. The woman named Uchiha Butterfly obviously does not have much merit, but she was able to snatch the most favorable role surrounded by many Marysu, obviously not People who are so stupid that they think that the whole world likes her, people with clear goals are the most difficult to deal with, so should I kill her like I killed those time travelers? Anyway, even if she dies, it doesn't matter if I control the puppet and talk nonsense to Sasuke. However, the death of the wife of the future patriarch of the Uchiha clan is a matter that has a wide impact. If it is not good, it will scare the snake. "Now it seems that the Uchiha clan has not completely given up on Konoha, even if there is a widely circulated theory in Konoha that Kyuubi is manipulated by the Uchiha clan" Ming Xijue's lips curled up with a hint of sarcasmWith a smile, he drew a horizontal line in Uchiha Cho's name, "Then, use this girl's death as a trigger, and let the Uchiha clan and Konoha completely tear their faces apart." Since the Uchiha family has no intention of rebelling, I will add fuel to the flames. As for what will happen in the future, that is a puppet's business. The particularity of Ming Xijue's identity determines that he can grasp the location and any information of all traversers. For a person of his level, killing a few traversers is like playing games. Don't you see the kind of people who have traveled to the world of Naruto? Mary Sue, the horse boy, died under his arrangement. As for the research institute where all the bodies were thrown to puppets, if Uchiha Cho hadn¡¯t been so close to Uchiha Itachi, Ming Xijue would have spent so much trouble and killed him directly. That is. Jiao Du looked at Ming Xijue's new order and was completely at a loss. What is this? Start a war between Konoha and Uchiha? Lose both? Having helped Ming Xijue deal with information for so many years, Jiaodu has already seen the turbulent undercurrent behind the prosperous Konoha. In his opinion, although Konoha is full of talents, his master's scheme can be called evil and has been laid out for many years. Knowing how many chances there are for Konoha to be destroyed, but Ming Xijue didn't show it at all, what kind of inexplicable plan is this now? Let Konoha and Uchiha completely break up and fall out? Would the Uchiha family do this kind of thing for a woman? Unless the woman who died was the patriarch's wife, Uchiha Mikoto What does His Highness think? In this thankless way? With the strength of His Highness, if he catches Nine-Tails Jinchuriki and then releases Nine-Tails, as long as he brings the psychic beast Nine-Tails alone, he can wipe out all Konohas. Is it so troublesome? Although it is unclear whether it will be resolved, Kakuzu still faithfully carried out Ming Xijue's order, and designed to kill Uchiha Cho after five years. As time went by, Kakuzu became more and more puzzled by the behavior of Konoha and the Uchiha family over the years. Uchiha Itachi, as the eldest son of the Uchiha family's clan and the future heir to the head of the family, actually went to serve in Anbe. You must know that Anbu is Konoha's department that specializes in carrying out high-risk missions that cannot be seen. Generally speaking, only orphans and sons of sinners will be recruited, because in many cases, even if the mission is successful, in order to ensure that the news does not leak, Ninja Village will also carry out the mission. The ninjas were executed in secret, and only when the orphaned ninjas disappeared would no one go after them. It can be said that in this place in Anbu, although the strength can be greatly improved, it is completely a gamble. With the energy and status of the Uchiha family, it is still very easy to receive a mission that can force Uchiha Itachi's potential without killing him. I don't know how many noble names begged people from the Uchiha family to perform the mission , but now what's going on here? Although the Uchiha family has an agreement with Konoha, the people sent by the Uchiha family to Anbe every year are people from the separate family, just to test the movements of Konoha, and Konoha uses these people to find the weakness of the Uchiha family. Why did you send the young master of the Zong family in? No, no, not only Uchiha Itachi, the eldest son of the clan, but also Uchiha Shisui, the genius who is closest to the clan's bloodline and second only to Itachi, is also in Anbu, so it seems that Uchiha Fugaku's brain is really unclear, isn't it? ? Send precious clansmen to that kind of place, let them observe and record closely? "The Uchiha family is self-defeating." Ming Xijue commented coldly, "On weekdays, the Uchiha family takes on tasks by themselves, even if they partner with other people, they are just part of the family. Konoha can't estimate Uchiha at all. The strength of the Uchiha family, so they dare not act rashly, but they sent the two strongest geniuses to others to observe for seven or eight years, and the Uchiha family has no sense of mystery, and naturally they are not far from death." Kakudu nodded, feeling infinitely: "The Konoha and Uchiha family have always made foolish tricks these years" "Obito Uchiha is also a sinner of the Uchiha family!" Ming Xijue sneered, "The Uchiha family has long had an ancestral precept that no one can get the corpses of their clansmen. If they are seriously injured and unable to escape during a mission, their teammates will give them to you." He made a knife and then burned his body, so no outsider knows if there is no blood of the Uchiha family, can they still use Sharingan, because of this, even if they get it by chance, it is at most analysis, and the result Uchiha Obito transplanted Sharingan to Hatake Kakashi. With such a famous copy ninja, other people¡¯s minds are all activated. If the Uchiha family is smart, they should transfer Sharingan in Uchiha Obito Immediately after transplanting it to Kakashi, he put pressure on Konoha to hand over Kakashi. Konoha did not dare to fall out with the Uchiha family for the son of a sinner. No one dared to act rashly without observing the follow-up reaction. As a result, Uchiha The family didn't respond at all, what a bunch of idiots!" Kadotsu thought to himself that if it comes to resourcefulness, who can compare to you, probably in your opinion, everyone's IQ is very low, but he also admitted that these things the Uchiha family did are really stupid, if they are killed in the future More than half of it is their own credit. "I want to live in Konoha." Ming Xijue said suddenly. ps: There is a class this morning, so it is even later, but I am more unwavering, the last day of the double monthly pass, I hope everyone can support me! In other words, I don¡¯t think I can solve all the above-mentioned bugs, so everyone will just make do with it Support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)ps: There is a class this morning, so it is even later, but I am more unwavering, the last day of the double monthly pass, I hope everyone can support me! In other words, I don¡¯t think I can solve all the above-mentioned bugs, so everyone will just make do with it Support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiao even heard Ming Xijue say this, and felt his five hearts tremble. He doesn't even know what to say, say you are Konoha's most wanted criminal and the person they fear the most? You live in Konoha because you think Konoha is not shameful enough, so you have to give them a harder blow, right? Although I know that you have modified their memories Thinking of this, Jiaodu found out sadly that even if Ming Xijue lived in Konoha in real body, it would be fine, at most, it would cause a sensation and be surrounded by people every day. In this world, everyone except himself In addition, Uzumaki Minato knows what the real Uchiha Madara looks like. As for portraits? A hundred years ago, the most used words to praise Uchiha Madara's appearance and elegance were "words are hard to describe, and pictures are hard to describe", so there are no portraits of him circulating at all, which is why Ming Xijue is so bold. "I will remember to use illusion for myself all the time." Ming Xijue said, "I want to go and observe closely if there is any problem with Konoha and Uchiha's family. Why is it that one has been out of tune with the other all these years?" The corners are suddenly numb, and he thought it would be easier for you to take revenge if the opponent is out of tune, shouldn't you be happier? What does this regretful tone mean? Or is it that you didn't pay attention to others from the beginning to the end, but you just think it's fun for someone to worry about you every day? Jiao feels that his guess is right, this person in front of him is simply too boring, so he wants to have some fun, right? He suddenly felt deeply sad for Konoha, although he didn¡¯t like Konoha very much, but when he thought about those people being played with for decades, he felt that they were too sad, it¡¯s okay not to know the truth, If he knew the truth, no matter Sarutobi Hizashimura Danzo Mitomon Yan turned to sleep Koharu probably would have just vomited blood and fell to the ground. "Of course I won't go like this, I want to live a low-key life." Ming Xijue said, "We have someone in Konoha, right?" "Your Highness¡ª" Jiao Du tried his best to stop Ming Xijue's thoughts, "Believe me, Konoha is only able to live and work in peace and contentment, and does not have a very comfortable residence that suits your taste." Ming Xijue wondered: "What are you talking about? I am also very hardworking!" This time, Jiaodu didn't even have to cover up, and directly showed an unbelievable look. Hardworking? A person who transferred a large amount of funds to hollow out the Xueshen Peak in the Snow Country and build a secluded environment for himself that is like spring all the year round is called able to endure hardship? It's not that he doesn't believe it, it's that Uchiha Madara's style of life makes many nobles feel ashamed. It was very loud a hundred years ago, and Kakudo didn't know that Ming Xijue spent most of his time practicing in the ice and snow, so he didn't know it at all. I don't believe Ming Xijue's words. "Okay, okay, I also don't think I can be an ordinary villager. After all, ordinary villagers have to work" Ming Xijue sadly found out that because of her powerful strength and his proud personality, she really couldn't do it. What work, coolie? service industry? It seems that Konoha needs these two types of occupations, right? As for ninjashe's not that interested. Jiaodu heard Ming Xijue let go, and hurriedly said: "Yes, if an ordinary villager does nothing, it is easy to arouse suspicion. Your temperament is more suitable for playing the nobleman, but Konoha is very serious about the nobleman. Even if It¡¯s because the nobles can¡¯t stay in Konoha for more than two days even if they issue missions, so you are not suitable to go undercover at all!¡± "A mere Konoha, do you need me to go undercover?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. Jiaodu realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words: "You want to live in Konoha for so long, the nature of this is more like" "Muye has a beautiful scenery, a pleasant climate, and it's also very prosperous. I'm going there for a long-term trip." Ming Xijue said casually, "Is there any problem?" It's a big problem, okay? Although Jiaodu complained, he didn't say it out loud, because he knew that although Ming Xijue talked to him in a very casual or even negotiating tone, as long as it was something Ming Xijue had decided, no one would It can make him change his mind, but in what capacity Ming Xijue will go to Konoha is a big question, because the identity that Ming Xijue admires will basically look very strange in Konoha. Therefore, Jiaodu asked cautiously: "What capacity are you going to go with?" Ming Xijue thought for a moment, then said with some uncertainty: "Maybe open a flower shop?" This is the only way he can think of that does not violate his aesthetics and can be regarded as a relatively common way. Besides, most ninjas are not in the mood to appreciate flowers, so the flower shop business should not be very good. Jiaodu heard the flower shop, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it was barely acceptable, so he said: "I will arrange for you." "You seem to have some kind of conspiracy?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. Jiao Du immediately shook his head: "I am loyal to you, how could there be a conspiracy?" Ming Xijue really felt that the corners were planning something harmless just now, so she nodded: "Go and arrange it, bring someone over and I will modify the memory, I don't believe that others can find out." For a flower shop, I can only temporarily cosplay the flowers all over the building, but it is really difficult to play the kind of gentle man who is full of hope for life. Is this a test of acting skills? Jiaodu took orders to go, but three days later "Miss Noble?" Ming Xijue's face was as cold as ice, with a murderous look, "You want me to dress up as a woman? You are really getting bolder, even Qianshouzhujian dare not say such a thing to me!" Corner wiped his sweat, and said weakly: "The flower shop for noble men is too strange, and only women need to live in seclusion. Aren't you unwilling to have more contact with those people like Konoha?" Of course Ming Xijue knows that noble women are the best way to cover up, but he just doesn't want to wrong himself. Ming Xijue has never been afraid of anyone, but he just wants to go to Muye to live in seclusion and observe the past six years of Muye closely. Ye, then watch the plot, as for pretending to be a woman? But the matter of Uzumaki Minato is too important, he must be closer to Konoha "Jiaodu, I suddenly remembered that there is another way." Ming Xijue rubbed her chin thoughtfully. Jiao Du's face suddenly turned ashen. Of course he knows what Ming Xijue's so-called other method is to create an extremely clever large-scale illusion, and then hollow out a mountain to build a house and then cover it with illusion. With Ming Xijue's ability and with Yata Mirror Illusion, unless you turn on the kaleidoscope, you can't detect it at all, let alone crack it. This is how Ming Xijue lives now, but it just means that a lot of money will be lost from Jiaodu's hands The more Ming Xijue thinks about it, the more she feels that this method is very good: "Jiaodu, let's do it like this!" The formation that protects her residence is not an illusion, even if there is an eternal kaleidoscope, Sharingan can't be cracked, the only possibility is Minato. After all, I am still setting up formations in this world, so I have to be restricted by the laws of the world. Bachi Qiong Gouyu can break through all barriers, and can also break through formations in this world. No matter how reluctant Jiaozuo is, no matter how much blood is shed from his heart, he can't resist Ming Xijue's absolute authority, so he can only organize the craftsmen while continuing to mourn for Konoha in his heart. Your most wanted criminal is building a "comfortable residence" next to your house, and he plans to live in it for many years. You probably don't know it at all, do you? Sure enough, is His Highness still playing with you? Since Ming Xijue has decided on something, he must do it. He is quite confident in his illusion, not to mention that there is such a plug-in as the Yata Mirror, he arranged a formation with the Yata Mirror as the center, and the aura will never disappear. A few layers of traps, and then let the craftsmen build it. Although his new residence is not very close to Konoha near the Valley of the End, this distance is basically within Konoha's control, so the angle is more certain his guess. Konoha's people are really pathetic Although Ming Xijue said in his heart that he wanted to come to Konoha to live in and stop the water gate, but he wanted to see Uzumaki Naruto. He clearly knew that although Minato was reincarnated again, just as he couldn't forget his original name and experience, Minato definitely couldn't forget his life as the Fourth Hokage, and the relationship between Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki was undeniable It is extremely deep, Naruto is the only son of Minato II, it is impossible not to miss him. Minato thought that as long as his son became Jinchuriki, Naruto would be treated the same as Uzumaki Mito back then, and he would be raised under strict protection. No one would know his identity, and he would be taught ninjutsu by the elders, because Kyuubi is Uchi Regarding the relationship between Namiba and the psychic beast, they didn't dare to let Naruto go on a mission, for fear of attracting Uchiha Madara's confidant when Naruto's strength was not strong. After all, Kyuubi's Jinchuriki is Konoha's biggest backing and support. Combat power, if there is no Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, let alone fighting Uchiha Madara, they will be at a disadvantage against other ninja villages. Namikaze Minato did this precisely because he knew these inside facts. Otherwise, although Naruto was the most suitable container, he was not the only one. He would not have to let his son face a sad life. But as a father, although he is the Fourth Hokage, he is tired of the life of a ninja, so he hopes that his son can live an ordinary life. Even if he lives under the surveillance of others, it is better than facing death at any time. How could he Would have thought that Konoha would announce Naruto's identity as Kyuubi Jinchuriki? It's kind of ridiculous, isn't it? The golden flash that frightens the enemy, Namikaze Minato who became Hokage at the age of twenty, actually hopes that his only son can live an ordinary life Ming Xijue knew what kind of life Naruto Uzumaki lived, so he came to Konoha. ps: Ming Xijue is not the Holy Mother, he just went to see Naruto, he can't teach or adoptyou can rest assured. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's kind of ridiculous, isn't it? The golden flash that frightens the enemy, Namikaze Minato who became Hokage at the age of twenty, actually hopes that his only son can live an ordinary life Ming Xijue knew what kind of life Naruto Uzumaki lived, so he came to Konoha. ps: Ming Xijue is not the Holy Mother, he just went to see Naruto, he can't teach or adoptyou can rest assured. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After spending a lot of money, the craftsmen became more and more efficient, so after half a year, Ming Xijue's new residence was built, and Jiaodu saw the mansion in the mountains not far from Konoha, and continued to mourn for Konoha. During this period of time, Uchiha Itachi's life was also very depressing. He has excellent insight, and naturally noticed the oppressive atmosphere of the Uchiha family, but there is a mountain between the main family and the branch family, not to mention that he is not only the eldest son of the main family and the future patriarch, but also a rare genius in the Uchiha family. They all exist, if Uchiha Itachi is a member of a separate family, others will feel better, and can comfort themselves that no matter how powerful you are, you must obey the orders of the clan, but Itachi has such an identity. Compared with him, those who are divided People in the family have no advantage at all, so they are naturally jealous of him, and their attitude towards Itachi is naturally not good. Because of this, Itachi's impression of the whole family is not very good. Although Fugaku Uchiha discovered this, he thinks that geniuses are different from ordinary people, so he just forced Itachi to train and go to the roots to listen to Danzo's movements. Mikoto Knowing that she can't get in the conversation, she can only care about Itachi in her life, but the birth of her youngest son Sasuke undoubtedly distracted her energy, so Itachi found that the only thing she could ask was Shisui, but Shisui didn't tell him anything . Itachi knew very well that Cho, who had always liked him and was appointed as his future wife by default, followed him into Anbe, but died inexplicably without even seeing the body. The whole family had fallen out. Ye's relationship is getting more and more rigid, but he doesn't want this to happen. Uchiha Itachi's heart is softer and more fragile than ordinary people. Every time he kills, he will be very painful. He relies on self-hypnosis to say that this is to protect the village and the people. Now he has noticed the strangeness of the Uchiha family. Moreover, the inside and outside meanings of Danzo's words also imply that the Uchiha family has evil intentions. It was also the Uchiha family who made the Kyuubi's attack on the village back then Uzumaki Kushina is the Kyuubi Jinchuriki. Only Konoha's high-level officials know, and itachi was still very young when Kyuubi attacked the village, so naturally he didn't know the inside story, but he witnessed the tragedy back then, and he knew that only Sharingan Only then can he manipulate the tailed beast, so he has already believed six or seven points in Danzo's words, but he never dared to ask his serious father, but he kept questioning, vetoing, and guessing in his heart, and fell into a dilemma. An endless loop. In his heart, the entire Uchiha family is filled with madness, and only his younger brother Sasuke is clean. After finally having time to breathe, Itachi went to comfort the memorial monument. This is his habit. He likes to come to the comfort monument to commemorate those ninjas who died for Konoha. It is because of so many martyrs that he can continue. courage. Itachi also knows that as soon as Kakashi comes back from a mission, he will come to visit Obito and Rin at the memorial monument. This man who is also a genius is not as lucky as Itachi. But he gave up the mission, and was promoted by those who cared about him giving up the mission, which led to this strong man being forced to death. Kakashi fell from heaven to hell overnight. Volunteering to be Kakashi's team leader, and specially choosing teammates with suitable temperaments for him, Kakashi is afraid that his life will be ruined, so the death of Obito, Rin and Namikaze Minato is very important to Kakashi It was a fatal blow, none of his important people existed. Itachi walked slowly to the comfort monument, but saw the solemn expression of the young man wearing a mask. Seeing him coming, his eyes fell on him, and then turned back. Uchiha Itachi followed his line of sight, only to realize that what Kakashi was looking at was a person standing silently in front of the mausoleum of Senjuban, with curly black hair and white clothes Shengxue, obviously in this desolate and cold cemetery, but The temperament is high and not stained with dust. "I have seen him." Itachi said softly, "Six years ago, in the Valley of the End." Kakashi gasped suddenly, six years ago wasn't "He's not hostile." Itachi said with certainty, "Otherwise I wouldn't have survived." "The Valley of the End is the statue of the first Hokage, and here is the mausoleum of the second Hokage" Kakashi was thoughtful, but he didn't expect that the person in front of him was also a big shot a hundred years ago, let alone that the man in white was Uchi Wave Madara, at first he was just wary of why this stranger would suddenly appear in Konoha, but when he heard about it six years ago, he didn't feel very good. "Kakashi Hatake, Itachi Uchiha." Although Ming Xijue didn't look back, he knew it was the two of them, "Don't the Uchiha family have their own cemetery? Why is Obito Uchiha buried here?" Kakashi and Itachi immediately became alert, but Ming Xijue's tone seemed to be sincerely asking for advice. Itachi had never thought about this question, and Kakashi was even more worried.Knowing the inside story, hearing Ming Xijue's question, both of them fell silent. "Did you know that Feijian's mausoleum is covered with the strongest barrier in the world, no one can disturb Feijian's peaceful sleep." Ming Xijue said meaningfully. Hearing what he said, Kakashi's face became solemn: "You mean, the body of Obito" "Do you dare to dig it out and have a look?" Ming Xijue turned around and smiled lightly. Kakashi stopped talking. Desecrating the sleep of the dead is a very taboo thing in this world, and it is absolutely impossible for him to open his friend's coffin, but he also knows the inhumanity of Anbe and Nebu, and he only needs to think of his friend's death in his heart. The body might be used for research, but he couldn't restrain the anger in his heart. Although he knew that the person in front of him was a stranger and he couldn't believe it, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that this inference was probably correct, and he couldn't help but feel very painful. Ming Xijue smiled: "You don't want to know why he was buried here?" Kakashi was extremely smart, he touched his left eye, and said slowly: "Is it because of this eye?" "You have the young master of the Uchiha clan by your side, so why not ask him." Ming Xijue looked at Itachi and sighed, "Sora has such good aptitude, but he doesn't have a strong heart" Itachi's heart is complicated, because the person in front of him can see his confusion and anxiety at a glance. "Excuse me, who are you?" Kakashi is older than Itachi, and naturally has more experience. Although the person in front of him only looks outstanding in appearance and temperament, he doesn't give people any sense of oppression, but he also knows that he can fight against Konoha How scary it is for someone who doesn't hide the fact that he is a stranger, so he said, "You seem to be very familiar with Konoha" "Konoha's strongest backing is outside, do you know?" Ming Xijue said this to them on purpose, and then smiled, "Of course, it's not me." "Six years ago, you also came to Konoha" Itachi pointed out the facts. "Yes, I just want to tell you that Uzumaki Naruto is the only son of Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina." Ming Xijue dropped the shocking bomb calmly, looked at the expressions of the two with satisfaction, and said , "Everyone thought that Konoha's strongest backing was dead, so he allowed the Uzumaki family to be destroyed, but if he came back and saw his family was destroyed Konoha's move is really stupid." Hearing what he said, Kakashi and Itachi felt their hearts hang. Kakashi finally couldn't help it anymore: "Who the hell are you?" "Who am I, does it matter?" Ming Xijue asked back, "What I said just now is Konoha's top secret, if you two ask rashly, Itachi will be fine, but Hatake Kakashi you will tomorrow A laboratory lying at the root with Obito Uchiha." Although Danzo wanted to observe the effect of Kakashi, a live experiment, implanted in Sharingan, if Kakashi knew about Uzumaki Minato, there would be no possibility of him surviving. Kakashi was stunned, Itachi didn't speak, and let Ming Xijue leave. "Are you deliberately lowering their trust in Konoha?" the Lord God asked, "The plot is about to begin" "I just want to remind Uchiha Itachi not to trust Konoha too much, and hope that Kakashi will take care of Naruto." Ming Xijue looked inexplicable, he looked at the thin, pitiful, lonely and helpless Naruto Uzumaki, indeed Sad, and he admires Naruto, after all, Naruto is not so dark that he wants to kill Konoha to make all those who look down on him regret, but chooses to become Hokage to let everyone agree, but Naruto only remembers his kindness and doesn't remember him Hatred character From Ming Xijue's point of view, it is a good thing to remember people's kindness. After all, others have helped you, and you must pay back if you can. But there are many sinister people in the world, maybe you let the other person go, Instead, the other party continues to kill you, so in many cases it is the most important thing to distinguish right from wrong. Ming Xijue dispelled the idea of ??contacting Naruto, but she couldn't let the only son of her disciple have a bleak childhood. Iruka is the teacher of the school. , it means that he ranks lower among the Chunin and has little potential for upgrading, and what he can do is limited, but Kakashi Hatake is different. Later, he became a movie-level powerhouse. He used his strength to wash away other people's strange eyes on him because of his father, so if Hatake Kakashi is willing to take care of Naruto, Danzo will not say anything because Kakashi is an experimental subject, Hiruza Sarutobi It is even more happy to see the results, this is the best way. "As for planting a seed in their hearts" Ming Xijue was full of sarcasm, "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, if Konoha is really upright, it's useless for me to say these things, isn't it?" "Your puppet should find Uchiha Itachi in this period of time, right?" "The Uchiha family?" Ming Xijue sneered, "Only when they want to rebel, they will think of me who has almost been obliterated, but just like I said back then, even if there is no Sharingan, I will Peerless powerhouses, but the Uchiha family? Without Sharingan, they are nothing!" ps: Why do I have to quickly end the comments on Naruto? I think this volume is well written (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com)?Ming Xijue sneered, "Only when they want to rebel, they will think of me who has almost been obliterated, but just like I said back then, even if there is no Sharingan, I am still a peerless powerhouse, but The Uchiha family? Without Sharingan, they are nothing!" ps: Why do I have to quickly end the comments on Naruto? I think this volume is well written (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Ming Xijue's view, Xueji is a double-edged sword. Although Xueji is known as the power of evil, there is no doubt that a ninja with Xueji is far more powerful than ninjas of the same level. Because of this, although everyone knows that Xueji is accompanied by curses, the world will never let it go. Ming Xijue is greedy for blood successors, but Ming Xijue believes that relying too much on the power of blood successors will limit the true strength of geniuses. This is also the reason why Ming Xijue admires Minato so much, because in Ming Xijue's view, Minato is gentle but not weak, and his state of mind is very stable, and he will not be confused by power. With the guidance of others, he can become a peerless powerhouse, not to mention that there are soul crystals and reincarnation eyes behind him. But there are very few such people. From the beginning to the end, Ming Xijue also admitted the Senshou brothers, Minato, and Sarutobi Hiruzen. Although Ming Xijue was tolerant of Quan Nai's Yurou, he also rejected him as peerless. The qualifications of the strong, such geniuses as Hatake Kakashi, Uchiha Itachi, and Uzumaki Nagato, who are highly respected in the original book, are even more unqualified. Although they seem to have a firm goal, they question themselves repeatedly and waver in their hearts. Originally, Danzo also has this qualification, but he is too competitive, and he takes too much care of Shulunyan. From Ming Xijue's point of view, he has undoubtedly entered the path of magic, so in terms of personality, Danzo has completely lost. "Why are you discussing so much with me?" the Lord God asked. "I just understand how wise it was in your first world to let me go directly to Xuan Xiao after being betrayed. Without that life, I wouldn't be able to achieve what I am now." Ming Xijue saw his puppet use illusion to make Uchiha The house was covered, and Danzo brought people over, asking them not to hurt Sharingan when they did it, so he sneered, "Relying on the blood to run rampant, once someone stronger than them appears, there is no way to fight back." "You control that puppet now?" the Lord God asked. Ming Xijue saw "Uchiha Madara" forcing Itachi to kill his parents as a testimonial, and his expression was extremely cold: "Although he is my puppet, now he is indeed a person with independent personality." "I think so, you can't do such a cruel thing." The Lord God replied. "Itachi Uchiha thought that the puppet was so kind that he saved his brother, but he didn't expect" Ming Xijue had a mocking smile on his lips, "Not everyone can only remember others' kindness like Uzumaki Naruto, Never remember others' bad things, Uchiha Sasuke is just a child with a very normal state of mind, it is strange that he is not gloomy after this upheaval, I said, the Uchiha family only expects a strong man, and did not let anything related to politics' Wasting 'Itachi's time, causing him to be too immature in political struggle, this is not only the sorrow of the Uchiha family, but also the sorrow of Uchiha Itachi" "From your tone, you still don't like him," said the Lord God. "I admire his willingness to sacrifice himself for the sake of peace, but I can't accept the fact that he killed his clansmen, especially his biological parents." Ming Xijue still had the same answer, "The price of immaturity is too great" "indeed¡­¡­" "Uchiha Itachi thinks he has saved the seeds of the Uchiha family, but without Uzumaki Naruto, the Uchiha family will definitely die out in this generation." Ming Xijue concluded. "You secretly rescued Senju Tsunade's elder brother and some people who are close to the clan's blood." The main god calmly pointed out, "Your main house in Xueshen Peak is actually to attract Kakuzu's attention, so that he won't Think about the use of such a large space in the back, and you have saved a lot of people from the Uzumaki family one after another." Ming Xijue naturally knew that it was impossible for him to deceive the Lord God about his actions, so he said: "The reason for saving the Senshou family is because Zhu Jian saved me with his life, and the reason for saving the people of the Whirlpool family is because Minato is my disciple." , but the Uchiha family can be regarded as my enemy." "Do you think I'll believe it?" the Lord God said without hesitation, "You brought the Uchiha family to the peak anyway, even if someone betrayed you, it's not all. Which of the things you care about in the first three worlds has not been arranged of?" Ming Xijue smiled, knowing that he couldn't hide it from the Lord God, so she took out the Yata Mirror. Even Uchiha Itachi couldn't see through the illusion constructed by the Eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan and the Yata Mirror and improved by Ming Xijue, not to mention that Ming Xijue has accumulated many traversers with Sharingan over the years The corpses of those corpses have been plasticized early, so there is no need to worry about the corpses not matching the number. "Then I would like to see, after Uchiha Itachi reluctantly killed his relatives, what it's like to be surprised to find that the relatives are alive but deny him." Ming Xijue said slowly. He can't understand Uchiha Itachi's behavior, but he has admiration for this person.It's just expanded, so she will be obliterated only when she uses her last ability. The Lord God said, "Her Mary Sue aura is too strong, so you'd better kill her directly." " "I have a better way." Ming Xijue smiled softly when she saw the ability of "resurrection", "Lord God, I only need one move to deal with this time-traveling girl. You should be able to hide from the law, right?" "Can." ps: I hope to get a long review, so I can see how everyone reads this novel, but those who urged me to finish Hokage quickly, I kind of want to know, if you don¡¯t like the next world I wrote, you guys what to do? First of all, I will not be shaken! So please read it patiently. After all, each volume has very little to do with the plot. By the way, what do you hate? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are three ways for Ming Xijue to deal with the traversers. Those innocent traversers who are caught in the turbulence of space, if they are peaceful and have no intention of getting close to the characters in the plot, he will just turn a blind eye and ignore them; If there are unrealistic thoughts, Ming Xijue will modify their memories to make them forget the plot and live an ordinary life, but such innocent transmigrators are a minority after all. There are so many traversers who can turn this world into a sieve, they all come with some kind of dream. The Lord God has no intention of stopping his subordinates from randomly collecting merit. There are also quite a few blood successors, Ming Xijue had a plan long ago, so after killing these traversers without any mercy, he gave them plastic surgery, and then threw the corpses out, stealing the replacement of many blood successor families As for why Xueshen Peak has only three members How could Ming Xijue put all her eggs in the same basket? Ming Xijue didn't care about the time-traveling girl whose name was so complicated that she couldn't be recognized unless she memorized an ancient Chinese dictionary. Ability is something that is always expensive and not expensive. She does exchange a lot of abilities, and it sounds very powerful, but what kind of spiritual power or cultivation method did she exchange? Not to mention teleportation, an ability that requires strong physical fitness, even manipulating elementsMing Xijue doesn't think that this young lady who doesn't think carefully about problems can make any kind of element form even a small ball. If Ming Xijue hadn't seen the list of abilities of this time-traveling woman, and felt that many abilities would have miraculous effects on escaping, he wouldn't have allowed the main god to hide from the law, although Ming Xijue didn't think that this man who was all about taking handsome men into the harem Mary Sue will be in the mood to exercise her abilities, especially her cooperation in battle, but Ming Xijue has always been cautious in doing things, so it's not surprising that she pays a little attention to it. After controlling her, Ming Xijue put the woman whom he jokingly called Miss Su into a deep sleep. "What on earth do you want to do?" The Lord God was a little strange, "You seem to be eyeing her resurrection ability, but it is not difficult for you to resurrect others, and I remember you told me that you hope that Qianshou Don't resurrect Hashirama, go directly to reincarnation" "I do need her ability to resurrect." Ming Xijue evoked a flamboyant smile, "Although I think I will always be Ming Xijue, my life as Uchiha Madara cannot be erased. I don't want to be like Just like the last world, as a loser, flee away!" "Hokage is not over, and there are infinite possibilities in the future." The Lord God said. Ming Xijue showed a relaxed smile: "Even if I kill Konoha, it doesn't make any sense, because everyone thinks I'm taking revenge, saying that I'm not reconciled because of my failure a hundred years ago, but I want to tell everyone, Uchiha Madara has never lost in his life." If other people said this, they would definitely be regarded as unwilling to fail and therefore on the verge of crazy hysteria, but Ming Xijue said this, but it made people feel it was natural. He was always such a person, full of pride, and never bowed his head. "Do you want to disclose the facts of a hundred years ago?" Few people knew about the unequal duel between Senju Zhuma and Ming Xijue. Impression of this fact between the columns. "How could I do this?" Ming Xijue was stunned for a moment when he heard the Lord God say this, and then said, "Thousand-handed Basketma will forever be the glorious and great first-generation Hokage, and in the hearts of future generations, he has done nothing wrong. Things, although he doesn't mind others knowing that he saved me, but I can't let him be ruined because of my own thoughts, so who am I?" The Lord God also knew that Ming Xijue would never do such a thing, but he couldn't figure out how Ming Xijue would let everyone know that he was the winner, and it was also related to the ability of resurrection "Lord God, you will see that this day is definitely not far away." Ming Xijue stood with her hands behind her back, proud and confident. He will always be the proud and flamboyant self, which has never changed. For the next six years, Ming Xijue lived next to Konoha. The Akatsuki organization was already on the right track, so Jiaodu didn't dare to contact Ming Xijue. After all, the puppet was not Pain, but Jue, who had a terrible ability to hide. He is a type of person who seldom really goes out, and the Xiao organization adopts a two-person team to restrain each other. Jiao Duan's teammate Fei Duan is a no-brainer guy, which makes Jiao Dufei very depressed. Ming Xi For the sake of the plot, Jue doesn¡¯t want his puppet to kill Jiaodu in advance, so Jiaodu is not allowed to contact him. As for the information, Jiaodu can worry about it by himself.?, Ming Xijue lives peacefully next to Konoha, waiting for the plot to happen. He has watched with cold eyes these years, although what he said to Uchiha Itachi back then did not have any effect, but it was quite obvious on Kakashi. Although Kakashi is a jonin, he still has Anbu's mission after all, not to mention he is one of Konoha's powerful combat powers. Danzo also intends to let Kakashi frequently go on missions to observe Sharingan, so Kakashi He spent very little time in Konoha, so naturally he couldn't take care of Naruto. Kakashi is an extremely smart person, so it is naturally impossible for him to tell others that Naruto is the son of the fourth generation, but if he doesn't say a reason, he can't explain why he cares so much about Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. His corpse may have been studied for many years, but there was nothing he could do. He only felt grief and anger in his heart, thinking that if he couldn't protect the orphan of the teacher, there would be no point in living, so he began to think of ways. Ming Xijue saw that Kakashi had a heart, so he helped him out. Although the monitoring force around Uzumaki Naruto was very strong, and the third Danzo and others would use telescopes to observe Naruto's actions from time to time, but for Ming Xi Jue said it was not a difficult task, he didn't need mind control at all, he only needed a slight inducement to let Naruto "hear that the comfort monument is the resting place of ninjas who died protecting Konoha", so the lonely Naruto always went there to encourage himself. Of course, Ming Xijue deliberately chose to do this when Kakashi was on a mission. As we all know, Kakashi's favorite place to stay is the Memorial Monument. The two of them There will be no deliberate traces of the encounter. When Kakashi saw the thin Naruto, he was in a trance for a moment. He asked himself, why didn't you notice it? The same blond hair full of sunlight, and the same blue eyes like the sky. Although the smiles of the two are gentle and inclusive, and the other is cheerful and silly, there is no doubt that the appeal is the same. Why did you Didn't see the slightest bit? However, he also realized that this was a good opportunity, so he ran to the third Hokage, hoping that after Naruto graduated, he could become his team leader teacher, the reason was that he saw the shadow of Namikaze Minato from Naruto, and Knowing that no Jonin would want to be the teacher of Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, so he volunteered. Seeing Kakashi's determined look, Sarutobi Hiruzen recalled the scene when Namikaze Minato asked to be the teacher of the ostracized Hatake Kakashi many years ago. He sighed and felt that he was much older. The teacher who leads the team plays a vital role in the growth of ninjas, but Kakashi also considers Naruto's days at school, and he finds that there seems to be only one teacher named Uno Iruka in the entire ninja school who treats Naruto very well, although Uno Both Iruka's parents died in the Nine-Tails Rebellion, but he didn't have any rejection attitude towards Naruto. Kakashi knew that his task was very busy, so he found Iruka. Hatake Kakashi is a well-known figure in Jonin. Iruka was a little apprehensive, but he didn't expect Kakashi to sincerely ask him to treat Naruto kindly. Iruka was originally a kind-hearted and good person, so he agreed on the spot. Kaka Xi knew that the teacher was in short supply because he couldn't do frequent missions and the salary was not generous, so he set aside a part of the money from his missions every month as Naruto's special fund, hoping that Iruka could give Naruto a supplement. Replenish the body. Naruto didn't have any impression of Kakashi who only met once, and he was still young at the time, so he quickly forgot, and naturally he didn't know that Kakashi had done so much for him, but Iruka was very grateful Yes, and vowed to teach Naruto to be a righteous person. "A good teacher really plays a vital role in a child's growth." Ming Xijue saw the relationship between Iruka and Naruto, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, "If there is no Umino Iruka, even the whirlpool Naruto No matter how good it is, I probably won¡¯t have such a deep love for Konoha like the original book.¡± "I feel that your next sentence must not be a good one." The main god is already very familiar with Ming Xijue's speaking style, and every time he shows this expression, almost the next sentence will make people's mood reversed. "It's not a good word, it's just the truth." Ming Xijue chuckled, "If you follow the routine of the boy manga, Uzumaki Naruto will definitely become Hokage in the end, and Konoha won't be able to last long if Ren Churiki and a single-celled organism become Hokage. gone." "Why don't you say that he is good at listening to people's opinions? Nara Shikamaru is a good helper." The main god said. "But in many occasions, only Hokage can participate!" Ming Xijue shrugged, "Japanese comics are like this, because they are the protagonists, so no matter how rude, rude or naive they are in diplomacy, as long as their heart is for the people, That is a good leader. But in fact, not to mention that such a leader is easy to offend people, and a few words will be tricked out by others, and it does not occupy the highest point of morality, so I think the ending of Naruto should be Naruto. Go to Hokage, and Konoha will be destroyed in a few years." ps: Think about Kagali, think about Euphemia, I¡¯m so innocent and say she¡¯s a good leader, so I won¡¯t say anything .com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??The ending should be that Naruto becomes Hokage, and Konoha is destroyed in a few years. " ps: Think about Kagali, think about Euphemia, I¡¯m so innocent and say she¡¯s a good leader, so I won¡¯t say anything .com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue has been staying in Konoha to pay attention to Naruto, but Minato has not appeared for a long time, which makes Ming Xijue a little uncertain, whether Minato has woken up or not, but who is Ming Xijue? He just thought about it for a while, and then came up with an ingenious way to confirm this matter, which is to use the accident in the third round of the Chunin Exam. Orochimaru pretended to be Kazekage during the Chunin Exam, and then set up the Four Purple Flame Formation to fight against the third generation alone, and would use the dirty soil reincarnation to summon Hashirama and Tobima. Ming Xijue was going to get involved, because he planned to pass This plot made the main god immediately send the brothers of the Qianshou family to be reincarnated. Ming Xijue still admires Sarutobi Hiruzen, so he doesn't want Sarutobi to sacrifice his life as in the original novel but just seals both hands of Orochimaru, but intends to let Sarutobi fall into a deep sleep and not wake up until the end of the plot , this is the most beneficial for Ming Xijue. Although the three generations of Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen's strength has declined due to age, the shadow of the famous tree, the prestige of the strongest is still there, just like what Ming Xijue said back then, as the strongest, even if only With the last breath, others dare not act rashly. After all, ninjas have many secrets to burn their lives, and no one wants to make fun of their own lives. Ye, and the reason why Konoha Hospital was burned down even after sacrificing many elites, so if Hiruzaru Sarutobi is still alive, many people who hope for his death must take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to assassinate him. Minato attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If he knew that Hiruzaru Sarutobi was facing this situation, he would definitely come to protect Dai, otherwise Minato would not send back the remains of Tomona. Ming Xijue knows that he can't stay in this world for long, the only connection he has with the past is this disciple, the only thing he cares about is this disciple, naturally he hopes to see Minato again before leaving. Although Ming Xijue seems to be indifferent to everything and even has a playful indifference, he actually has the feelings of a normal person, but there are too few people in the world who can catch his eyes, and only those who are worth what he pays are Less, but it is precisely because of less that it is more cherished. For example, Qionghua's Yuan Xi, such as Zhui Shengling, such as Kajieer, well, Kajieer is not Ming Xijue's junior, and does not need to be taken care of. Although he knew that Minato was reborn with memories, in Ming Xijue's heart, Minato was still the calm young man when he first met him. Because of his spatial talent, despite his reluctance, he still drove the ducks to the shelves and became his disciple. Thinking about it now, To become an enemy and a disciple of Konoha's life-and-death enemy, Minato, who used to be Hokage, probably feels very awkward, right? Ming Xijue sighed softly, he found that he likes to reminisce about the past recently, probably because Zhu Jian's confession made him very uncomfortable, even in the past he only dared to look at Zhu Jian when Zhu Jian was in a daze, but now he Reincarnated with this damn filthy soil Chunin Exam. Ming Xijue felt more and more that this was an era of peace. Compared with the flames of war they had in those days, the Chunin Exam, which has a high elimination rate and death rate, is a gap that cannot be crossed in the eyes of many ninjas. Ming Xijue seems to be just a plaything to coax children. It's not that his vision is too high, but that if you ask anyone from a hundred years ago, you will get this answer. It is unimaginable now to have the strength of a peak ninja or even a kage-level at the age of one or two. Although the Renzhuli of various countries may have the strength of the shadow level at the age of eleven or twelve, but the strength is not obtained by self-cultivation, and it is not really powerful after all. Sarutobi is already very old, he doesn't have soul crystals as a support like the Senshou family, so his meridians and physique have aged very badly, and his reaction ability is not as good as before. These fatal weaknesses of the three generations of Orochimaru are naturally cleared up. Chu also knew that with his own chakra, it was impossible to survive three generations, so Orochimaru used the dirty soil reincarnation to summon the previous Hokage. Three generations of physical strength and chakra, this is enough. What is the principle of the ninjutsu of reincarnation, why can people's souls be attached to the summoning body, and why the souls of these strong men are not reincarnated? These are all difficult to explain. Ming Xijue doesn't want to go Regardless of this, when I saw Orochimaru summoning the coffin, strong anger surged in my heart. There are not many people he can see in his life, but those who are recognized by him must be unusual. Most of them are like him. Sacrifice for it. Except for the last thing he did according to his heart, Senju Bashima was impeccable in his life; Tobima was even a successful leader, making Konoha truly on the right track, and forIn order to prevent Uchiha Madara's possible crazy behavior, he refused to live, but gave the soul crystal to Minato, so Ming Xijue had a faint admiration for the Senshou family brothers. Others can't see it, but can't Ming Xijue see it? From the moment Zhu Jian and Fei Jian were summoned, Ming Xijue found that their souls were firmly locked in this temporary body, and what they fought with was not Chakra, but their souls Power, no wonder, how can chakra be created out of thin air when the body is gone? If they are summoned a few more times, Hashirama and Tobima are guaranteed to lose their souls. Ming Xijue originally wanted to watch a touching fight, but when he found out about this situation, his face turned pale. Qianshou Zhujian saw his disciple on the opposite side, and said helplessly, "I'm sorry, Sarutobi." Then make a seal, "Wood Dun" "I would like to know how you still use the wooden escape." Ming Xijue suddenly appeared in the formation with a stern look, "Do you know that you are consuming your own soul power?" "Madara?" Senshou Bashima was startled for a moment before revealing a bitter and somewhat dazed smile, "It's really long time no see" "Don't force him anymore." The Lord God said, "He can't hide it anymore, otherwise his first sentence should be to ask why you are still alive. I don't think you want your gossip to be exposed?" Naturally, Ming Xijue didn't intend to play a bitter scene in front of Tobima, Sarutobi and Dashemaru, not to mention he didn't know how to face Senshouzhujian, so he appeared directly beside Dashewan, using a special The technique sealed Orochimaru's hands, erased his memory, then drew a space transfer formation, threw Orochimaru into it, and said to the two of them: "You have been wandering in this world for long enough, come down!" First life" He paused, only sighed softly, "Don't worry, your next life will be fine" He didn't give Qianshou Zhujian a chance to speak, nor gave Qianshou Feijian time to think, so he said, "Lord God, please." He was just waiting for this moment. If Orochimaru couldn't summon such tyrannical characters as the first and second generations, he wouldn't have the guts to confront Konoha with a newly established village, so he couldn't let Hashirama and Tobima Reincarnation, but now I don't have to worry about anything After dealing with this matter, Ming Xijue put the third generation into a deep sleep and left quietly. It is no longer important to him how turbulent the waves are and how the world is turned upside down. The third generation was assassinated by Orochimaru and fell into an inexplicable coma. After the news spread, Konoha immediately became turbulent. Although Danzo and Sandai have always disagreed in political views, they grew up together after all, and they were all for the good of Konoha, so Danzo immediately asked the root and Anbu people to protect Sandai, while he himself competed for the position of Konoha Hokage. But in the eyes of those ninjas who support Hiruzaru Sarutobi, his behavior is detrimental to the third generation. Although Danzo has been hiding behind the scenes for these years, he is after all the high-level Konoha and the oldest one. Those who want to come If you want to go, you can only invite Jiraiya, one of the Sannin, and ask him to bring Naruto, who is Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, to practice with him, in case Danzo, a lunatic, will use the power of Nine-Tails to do something , and they hope that Jiraiya will immediately go to Senju Tsunade to preside over the overall situation. The reason for choosing Tsunade instead of Jiraiya is obviously no other way. Neither Jiraiya nor Tsunade are people who are greedy for power. It stands to reason that Jiraiya has an advantage as a man, but in fact, if In terms of qualifications to become Hokage, even Mitomon Yan can't beat Danzo, let alone Jiraiya. But Tsunade is different, she is the granddaughter of the first Hokage Senju Hashirama, the direct disciple of the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, the only surviving member of the Senju family, and the famous Sannin of Konoha, the second generation of the first generation. Dai Hokage all came from the Senju family, and the Senju family had already imprinted a deep brand on Konoha, and only Tsunade could suppress Danzo with her own background, because her surname was Senju. It has to be said that this is a great irony that a single surname can overturn the entire situation. As the elders of Konoha, Mitomon Yan and Zhuanju Koharu are thinking about the past friendship of several teachers. They also knew and even acquiesced to the shady scene of the Senju family's gradual disappearance, and Tsunade vowed not to marry. It's a certainty, the bloodline of the Senju family will be cut off in this generation, why don't they let Tsunade be Hokage? Perhaps by doing this, they will feel a little more at ease about repaying their kindness. Ming Xijue wasn't interested in these power struggles, he didn't wait for the water gate to appear, so he started thinking about it. ps: I¡¯ve always wondered why Danzo couldn¡¯t be the Fifth Hokage after the third generation died, but Tsunade is still needed. I don¡¯t mean to discriminate against her, but Hokage is from an ancient Japanese background after all, and the status of women is quite low. After much deliberation, this is the only possibility , everyone, stop saying that you don¡¯t like Hokage, because the volume of Hokage is about to end This is the most difficult volume I have written, so I really want to say that if the next volume is just started, some people will say that they don¡¯t like this world and don¡¯t read it , Even if it violates my principle of replying to every comment, I will not pay attention to such remarks! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It¡¯s over, because the Hokage volume is coming to an end This is the most difficult volume I¡¯ve written, so I really want to say, if someone says they don¡¯t like this world and don¡¯t read it at the beginning of the next volume, it will be a violation of my every comment. The principle of must answer, I will not pay attention to such remarks! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's really thrilling!" Jiaodu was wiping cold sweat, feeling lingering fear. He never cared about the new generations like Konoha, so he didn't care when he killed Sarutobi Asma. Unexpectedly, Kakashi used Raikiri to get rid of his earth attribute heart first, and then Shikamaru used flying to kill him. Duan Curse lost his water-attributed heart, and Naruto lost his wind-attributed and fire-attributed hearts. Fortunately, he had already sensed that something was wrong, so he secretly used the distress talisman Ming Xijue gave him, so all over his body When the meridians are cut off and the last thunder-attribute heart is about to be destroyed, Ming Xijue arrives, uses the Yata mirror to set up an illusion, rescues Jiaodu first, and connects the meridians to Jiaodu, although he will not care about it afterwards. Jiaodu is gone, but it doesn't matter given Jiaodu's strong recovery ability. "I think partnering with Fei Duan is the greatest misfortune in my life." Seeing that Ming Xijue had no intention of speaking, Jiao Duan tried to pick a light topic, "If he hadn't been fooled by other people's schemes, I don't have to be so unlucky, if it wasn't for your highness, I would have died even if I had five hearts." Ming Xijue glanced at him, and said flatly, "I'll take you to a place." Jiao Du naturally didn't dare to resist Ming Xijue, so he could only obediently follow. The Land of Thunder was the base camp of the Uchiha family a hundred years ago, and Ming Xijue's most important base is naturally here as well. "This is" Jiaodu gasped suddenly. There is no one in this small but extremely concealed base, only the formation is in constant operation, and the outer layer is the corpses of all S-class strongmen in the world. "Payne, Xiaonan, Uchiha Itachi, Red Sand Scorpion, Kisame Kisame, Jiraiya" Kakuto looked over one by one, terrified, "Hidan and Didara are here too? Aren't they torn apart?" ?¡± "The dried persimmon and ghost shark have been devoured!" Ming Xijue said, "For me, this is not a difficult task." Jiaodu has long had an extremely blind admiration for Ming Xijue. Since Ming Xijue said it was not difficult, he stopped asking. When he got to the penultimate position, Jiaodu asked: "This red-haired who is it?" "Swirl Nagato." "The surname Uzumaki" Kakuzu is really a little afraid of the surname Uzumaki now, first there is a Uzumaki Minato who is too powerful, then there are Uzumaki Mito and Uzumaki Kushina who can become Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and now there are more A Uzumaki Naruto who almost killed him So he tentatively asked: "This name sounds familiar Who is he?" "The owner of the reincarnation eye, Payne is just his incarnation of heaven, what do you think?" Ming Xijue said lightly. Kadotsu gasped. He knew about the conflict between Nagato, Yahiko and Konan and Sansho Hanzo back then, but he had never seen what the three of them looked like, so he kept guessing whether Payne was Nagato or Yahiko Now he is more and more sure of his thoughts. Anyone with the surname Whirlpool is a pervert! When he got to the last position, Jiao Du immediately whistled, and a startling light flashed in his eyes: "Who is this woman? She's so beautiful!" "Mary Su's halo is actually on when she is sleeping" Ming Xijue satirized the Lord God, "Your helpers are really dedicated." "Instead of complaining about them, you might as well think about how to shield the horns from this halo." The Lord God replied, "First of all, I am only responsible for shielding you." "It's just a person who is under my control and is about to die" Ming Xijue didn't care about it at all, and secretly used the Qingxin formula on the other side, before saying: "This woman has a special ability, so I let her Sleeping here, there is something you need to do now." Jiao Du immediately said seriously: "Just give me orders." "Do you know what her ability is?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. Kakudu also had speculations in his heart, after all, Uchiha Madara eyes are higher than the top, and it is definitely a heaven-defying ability to make him special, but he shook his head honestly, Ming Xijue chuckled: "Her ability is resurrection, Moreover, it eliminates all the suffering and diseases during life, and resurrects in a perfect state." Jiao Du was suddenly speechless in astonishment, in his imagination, this kind of ability couldn't appear in the world at all. "But the resurrection is also limited. She will die immediately when she runs out of this ability, so I want you to resurrect them all at once." Ming Xijue raised a mocking arc on her lips and said, "As for how to coax them, That's up to you." "Your Highness, please be careful!" Kakuto finally couldn't bear it this time, he said anxiously, "These are your enemies!" Since he received the information immediately after waking up, he naturally understood it very well. Fei Duan and Qianshi Guisame are fine, but what about the others? JiraiyaOriginally belonged to Konoha, Uzumaki Nagato, Payne, and Red Sand Scorpion were influenced by Konoha, Didara and Xiaonan naturally followed Nagato and Scorpion, because of the things that puppets did, the three of Urenin Village People already hate "Uchiha Madara" to death, if these S-level powerhouses wake up Although Kakuto knows that Ming Xijue is very powerful, he doesn't think Ming Xijue can beat so many people, let alone Mingxi back then Jue also transplanted the reincarnation eye of the whirlpool sign to Payne, that is to say, if you really want to fight, fourteen circles are enough! If Ming Xijue said that these people would be controlled by him after the resurrection, Jiaodu would have no scruples. Unexpectedly, Ming Xijue said: "Of course I want them to be hostile to me." Jiaodu was completely numb, he could barely guess what Ming Xijue was thinking a few times before, but this time Actually, Your Highness, you are getting impatient, so you have to court your own death, right? Jiaodu, who has followed Ming Xijue for so many years, was shocked. One can imagine how those resurrected people felt. "What the hell is going on here?" Hiduan and Jiao are both on good terms, so he asked directly, "Why are we all alive?" Kakudo broke the can, and said lightly, "Let's put it this way, I took refuge in a big man many years ago, and that big man has some connections with Konoha, so I sacrificed him, a subordinate who has the ability to resurrect, and saved him from death." I miss you" The one with the most complicated mood among the crowd is Uchiha Itachi. His body has been deteriorating since he opened the kaleidoscope at the age of thirteen. Now he has a healthy body again. It feels amazing. Besides, he doesn't know how to face Sasuke. When he deliberately died under Sasuke, he remembered Sasuke's sad and crazy appearance very clearly Hearing Kakuzu's words, he asked: "Is the person you took refuge in a person with outstanding appearance and temperament, who likes to wear white clothes?" man?" Jiaojiao knew that Ming Xijue was always hanging around Konoha, and it was not unusual to see Itachi Uchiha, so he nodded: "That's right, you have seen Your Highness?" Itachi said indifferently: "That person's appearance and temperament will never be forgotten, and he appeared in Konoha undisguisedly before Kyuubi attacked the village and I wiped out the clan How could I forget?" It has been in his heart for a long time, even if he tentatively asked Uchiha Madara, he still didn't get an answer. Zilai also heard Itachi say this, and his face became serious. Kyuubi attacked the village, the Uchiha family was exterminated, what the hell "Anyway, Your Highness has no hostility towards Konoha, otherwise you wouldn't be resurrected!" Kakuzu said this with a guilty conscience, but he thought that His Highness placed your corpses at random, but he didn't care about the inner Senshou Pillar. I don't know how well preserved the corpse in the room is, so he really doesn't have any hatred for Konoha This is just his guess, of course, it would be nice if he could fool them! But what is surprising is that everyone believed Kakuzu's statement. After all, they are all people who are inclined to Konoha now. Reviving them is tantamount to strengthening the already crumbling Konoha's strength. If they are hostile to Konoha Absolutely will not do such a thing. Kakuzu was sweating profusely, thinking that the non-hostile person you mentioned is the most wanted criminal in Konoha! Konoha. "Jiraiya, have you become obsessed with writing novels?" Tsunade refused to accept the reality, even ignoring Jiraiya could appear in front of her, and Kakubo used special medicine to wake her up, which is the biggest unrealistic . Naruto, a single-celled creature, was very happy, and couldn't be happier: "Mr. Jiraiya¡ª¡ª" Bearing the unreasonable mission entrusted by Ming Xijue, Jiaodu can only act as a fire brigade, and he smooths things over: "Fifth Hokage, the master has a gift for you." Tsunade immediately returned to his majestic look to outsiders, especially the group of terrorists in front of him: "What gift?" Kakuto took out a beautifully packaged box and put it on Hokage's desk. Tsunade opened the box inexplicably. The next moment, her face changed drastically: "This is my brother's handiwork!" Senju Zexiu is 12 years older than Tsunade. Before Tsunade was born, Senju Zexiu had already been on missions as Konoha's genius. He loved this sister very much, so Tsunade's impression of his brother It was very profound. After Zexiu¡¯s sacrifice, Tsunade cried to death. She was in a low mood and lost her mind for a while. It was not until the birth of her younger brother Naoki that she gradually returned to normal. However, her brother¡¯s death has always been a thorn in her heart. Although It has been a long time, but she can still recognize at a glance that this is her brother's handicraft, and it is a new one. Her eyes became extremely sharp: "Your master actually saved my brother. You must know that my brother has been 'dead' for decades Who is your master?" "As long as His Highness is not hostile to Konoha, wouldn't it be fine?" Kakuzu purposely used the title of His Highness instead of an adult, one because he was used to it, and the other was to deliberately mislead them, but he also knew that this topic should not be entangled , So he said, "Your Highness not only saved your brother, but also saved other members of the Senju family, and of course" He paused and said, "The former head of the Uchiha family and the wife of the family Wait." Uchiha Itachi's face suddenly became pale as paper. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)OK? "Jiaodu deliberately used the title of His Highness instead of an adult. One is because he is used to it, and the other is to mislead them on purpose. However, he also knows that this topic cannot be entangled, so he said, "Your Highness not only saved your brother. , and saved other members of the Senju family, and of course" He paused, then said, "The former head of the Uchiha family and the wife of the family. " Uchiha Itachi's face suddenly became pale as paper. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next thing can be said to be developing in a weird direction. Many members of the Akatsuki organization revived and joined Konoha suddenly, making it impossible for everyone to accept this reality. Other Ninja villages wanted to trouble Konoha and inquire about the mystery of the resurrection, but because Konoha had n more top-level combat power, So I dare not seek death. As soon as Sasuke heard that Itachi had been revived, he ran directly from Akatsuki back to Konoha. As for revenge on Konoha? Did he ever say that? Tsunade also knew that the Uchiha brothers were very important combat power, so they washed away their names of rebellious ninja. Yao Shidou was a smart man, so he resolutely defected to his former master, the Red Sand Scorpion. Although he didn't dare to run away, he still held back. Under such circumstances, the ill-fated Five Kages Conference could not go on. In fact, the Five Kages Conference was originally a joke. Danzo transplanted Shisui's Sharingan and half of his body to control the daimyo and iron of the country of fire. If Sasuke hadn¡¯t destroyed the country¡¯s great name, the Five Kages Convention would have become Danzo¡¯s solo show. The kages and elders from other countries couldn¡¯t hold back their faces. They wished that the Five Kages Conference had never existed. Kakashi knew about Danzo's transformation of his body, and he couldn't hide the pain in his heart anymore. He had been harboring the last ray of hope before, hoping that Obito's remains would not be used for experiments, but Uchiha Shisui's remains buried in the Uchiha Family Cemetery were all messed up by Danzo, and Obito How could the body be preserved? But he couldn't blame the dead Danzo. Although Danzo's methods were extreme and even communicated with foreign enemies, the old man was for Konoha from beginning to end. Danzo hoped to restore Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara back then. Guarding the glory of Konoha, dissatisfied with the current Konoha - looking at the infinite scenery, but precarious. However, in their view, everything is over, as long as Uchiha Madara is defeated, everything will be fine. After all, there must be cooperation inside and outside! Ming Xijue had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and deliberately manipulated the puppet to appear in the Liuyun Mountains, causing Konoha's people to go berserk. We wanted to find you, but you actually dangled around Konoha, treating us like dead people? Now don't say that we have a dozen S-level powerhouses here, just fourteen circles will kill you, how dare you be so arrogant? Only Jiaodu knew very well, even if the puppet was brain-dead, he would not come to Konoha now, it must be manipulated by His Highness, but what exactly is His Highness going to do? Although everyone in Konoha said that it is easy to destroy Uchiha Madara, out of fear of this top powerhouse a hundred years ago, Konoha still dispatched the strongest lineup, and specially brought Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke with him. . Ming Xijue made the puppet according to the strength of the original book, so at most this puppet can join forces with Pei En Xiaonan to tie, let alone add other people. After Konoha finally overthrew the boss, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, a warm voice sounded: "You are already in the illusion." "This voice is" Jiraiya and Kakashi couldn't believe it. A handsome man appeared in front of them, his blond hair seemed to gather fragments of sunlight, his eyes were as blue as the cloudless sky, he was dressed in white clothes, clean and spotless, as long as he stood there, he was nothing Doing makes people feel full of warmth and hope. "Watergate¡­¡­" "teacher¡­¡­" Hearing Jiraiya and Kakashi calling out unconsciously, the others couldn't calm down anymore. Kakashi's teacher, whose name is still Minato, everyone should know who it is. Konoha's Fourth Hokage, Namikaze Minato. Wait, isn't this one dead and clean? Namikaze Minato just felt as if he had passed away: "Mr. Jiraiya, Kakashi, and" His eyes moved to Naruto, and he sighed softly, "Naruto" "Wait, Namikaze Minato has been dead for so many years!" Tsunade stopped the group of people from getting hotheaded, "How does he know that this is an illusion? Don't mention Itachi, even Sasuke who has the eternal kaleidoscope Sharingan doesn't feel it to any abnormality." Namikaze Minato shook his head lightly: "Itachi and Sasuke from the Uchiha family? They are still too young, and their accomplishments in illusion can't surpass the teacher at all" "Teacher?" Jiraiya was taken aback for a moment, he is least good at illusion, and it is impossible for Namikaze Minato to be talking about him. Namikaze Minato didn't want to see hostility in the eyes of familiar people, so he immediately said: "I was already dead, but I don't know why I was reborn a hundred years ago, and my teacher" Qiong Gouyu said loudly, "Teacher, let's have a good talk!" Ming Xijue withdrew from the illusion and appeared in front of everyone, raising her eyebrows: "Shuimen,There was an immediate change in his eyes, and Didara also showed a somewhat fanatical expression. "I put Sarutobi Hiruzen into a coma, so I can naturally wake him up." Ming Xijue continued, then tilted her head, looking at Kakutsu and Hidan, "You two have nothing to say, you are short of heart If there is no body, I can provide a better one." Hearing that it was Ming Xijue who made Sandai fall into a strange coma, Tsunade couldn't hold back, but Jiraiya was still immersed in the huge blow of "Namikaze Minato is Whirlpool Minato", and he didn't recover from it at all. Hands can only temporarily not speak. Finally, Ming Xijue looked at Guixier, not knowing what to use as a bargaining chip, he thought about it, and said with some uncertainty: "Maybe, I can help you with plastic surgery?" (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next , please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Ming Xijue's words, Jiaodu immediately burst into tears. Did you do it on purpose? You must have done it on purpose, right? It's not counting to poke people's scars, but to stab them hard Others don't know who Ming Xijue's plastic surgery target is, how can Jiaodu not know? Jiao Du was thinking, if Guixie knew what Ming Xijue's experimental materials and plastic surgery subjects were, the anger value would probably soar to 800%. "Teacher, what are you going to do?" Namikaze Minato stroked his forehead with a helpless expression on his face. What Ming Xijue said just now was clearly intended to make everyone hostile to him, but Namikaze Minato was very clear: "Although Sanshoyu Hanzo is under your control, you don't care about his affairs at all, probably That is, let him release water when he fights Konoha Ninja Don't I understand your character?" "Shuimen, where is this place?" Ming Xijue asked suddenly. Namikaze Minato was taken aback, but the habit he had formed for a long time made him respond immediately: "Liuyun Mountain Rangebeside the Altar of Fire." The great battle that sealed the Nine-Tails back then caused the entire Altar of Fire and thousands of miles around to become scorched earth, leaving only bare barren hills, but the flames of Nine-Tails have nothing special except for the high temperature, so after so many years, the former barren places have been reborn. The lushness has been restored, only the Altar of Fire was destroyed because of the great war, if Minato Namikaze hadn't been impressed by this place, he would never have remembered where it was. "Yeah, Liuyun Mountain Range, the place where everything started" Ming Xijue said softly, and then smiled, "Minato, you only remember that no one can surpass my illusion, why don't you remember what I am best at? ?¡± Namikaze Minato was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. Although Ming Xijue is his mentor, Namikaze Minato is still biased towards Taijutsu after all, so Ming Xijue didn't teach Minato illusion much, but in order to beware of the whirlpool sign, Ming Xijue had to bring Minato with him every time he came out of Konoha Minato naturally has a very deep memory of Ming Xijue killing a bunch of ninjas effortlessly. In this life, Ming Xijue or Uchiha Madara is best at not space ninjutsu, but illusion nesting. With the Yata mirror, this advantage is even more magnified, although Ming Xijue is only in front of Namikaze Minato I used it once, but it was almost a show fight, how could Minato Namikaze forget? However Namikaze Minato's heart also sank. He knows Ming Xijue too well, as long as Ming Xijue speaks out his plan without hesitation, it means that things cannot be changed. Sure enough, in the next second, the huge body of the nine-tailed demon fox appeared, wrapped in flames that could burn everything, extremely irritable, and everyone immediately looked at Uzumaki Naruto's position, but found that there was no one there. "When" Sasuke felt an unprecedented setback in his heart. He became a kage-level powerhouse at the age of fifteen, and he was inevitably a little arrogant. Naruto next to me is an illusion, this is too In fact, not only him, everyone present felt the oppression of death for the first time This man with a light smile and a beautiful appearance has a beautiful appearance and a noble temperament. He is completely like a nobleman, but under the watchful eyes of so many strong men, he quietly pulled out Nine-Tails, Without letting anyone notice, let alone leaking a little Chakra, this is no longer scary enough to describe! Was Uchiha Madara, the strongest man a hundred years ago, actually so powerful? Among them, Tsunade, Jiraiya, Itachi and others felt the deepest frustration. They thought that Konoha's actions could prevent Uchiha Madara, but they didn't expect that this person in front of them was just playing with them! The corners glanced at everyone in Konoha without any trace, full of sympathy and pity. He just knew "Stop him now and find out where Naruto is. If you hurry up, you might be able to save Naruto!" Tsunade was the first to rush forward, and the others also knew the horror of Kyuubi, so they all started. Namikaze Minato took out the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and set up an enchantment to trap Kyuubi. He still had strength, but he didn't make a move. I don't know why, even though Ming Xijue has pulled out the Kyuubi from Naruto's body now, Minato Namikaze feels that it is impossible for Ming Xijue to hurt Naruto. This is a kind of trust and tacit understanding cultivated through years of getting along. Knowing that his move was stupid and that it might hurt his only son, he hesitated for a moment and still didn't do it. He trusted his teacher and never changed. Ming Xijue was filled with emotions when he saw Namikaze Minato being so stubborn. He really didn't expect Minato to trust him so much, but in fact he didn't either.It will hurt Naruto. "Do you want to use fairy art?" the main god asked. "What a joke!" Ming Xijue said proudly, "I have arranged so many nested illusions before, and in terms of controlling and judging the battlefield, who can beat me? Although I often fight alone and Planning behind the scenes, but Lord God, don¡¯t forget that when I became Xuan Xiao in my first life, I alone held back the main force of the entire Demon Dao in the Zhulu Mountain Range until the formation was activated to kill them.¡± If Namikaze Minato doesn't do anything, no one can capture Ming Xijue's figure. His switching and mastery of space, illusion, and ninjutsu has reached a very terrifying level. They were all a lot taller, the main god explained that Xi Jue wanted to use fairy art, Ming Xi Jue laughed. "Am I such a person who can't afford to lose?" Using stronger power from other worlds to deal with people in this world, even if he wins, it would be a shame. He wants to use ninjutsu to defeat many of the world's top S-level powerhouses. Note that it is not killing, but defeating, killing It's very simple, but it's very difficult to control an S-rank strongman so that he can't die with only one breath left. This requires absolute control, and if you are not careful, you may be counterattacked to death, but Ming Xi Jue has such confidence. He is Ming Xijue, Ming Xijue who will never give up and will never give up. After so many years of hard work, it is to wash away the shame with a hundred times the difficulty today! After a quarter of an hour, all those who attacked Ming Xijue lay on the ground, unable to move. As long as Namikaze Minato does not participate in the battle, Ming Xijue, who cannot be restrained, will never lose! Seeing the desolation of everyone, Namikaze Minato said: "Sure enough, the teacher is merciful. Can you tell me what happened to Naruto, and what are you planning all these years?" "You want to know?" Ming Xijue's tone was not so much a question, but a playful one. His speaking skills have been honed a long time ago, and he also knows that those people who have been beaten to pieces by him are listening with pricked ears. So I first got the sleeping Naruto out and said, "I transplanted a soul crystal to him to keep him safe." Where did this soul crystal come from? Just a joke, Ming Xijue killed so many traversers, it's normal to get a few soul crystals. Namikaze Minato finally felt relieved, and then asked: "What is the teacher thinking?" "I don't know where to start with this matter." Ming Xijue pretended to be deep in thought, and then said, "Let's start with your rebirth!" "Me?" Minato Namikaze was puzzled. "How should I put it? The situation between the two of us is really very strange." Ming Xijue said, "I always thought of you as the Fourth Hokage before, but when I fought with you, I found out that you were my disciple. I don't know what happened. What happened, but I guess, as long as Namikaze Minato dies, Uzumaki Minato will be able to come back, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be reborn a hundred years ago.¡± ? Namikaze Minato heard the twists and turns, and felt that fate was tricking people. Your future is my past, and your past is my future. The cycle of cause and effect, I can no longer tell what is the beginning and what is the end "Do you still remember that woman who could fight the god of death?" Ming Xijue saw Namikaze Minato nodding, and said, "I have seen similar people in my early years, and after reading their memories, I realized that our world is different from theirs. The world is just a novel" After Ming Xijue said this, he paused, not only to wait for Namikaze Minato to react, but also to wait for those "dead corpses" who were too surprised to speak to be in a trance. "What the hell" Minato Namikaze showed a bitter smile. "Don't worry about these things, isn't it good if we live?" Ming Xijue has always had revenge. Although he didn't plan to kill these people, he didn't plan to resurrect them in vain, so he revealed the truth, that is In order for these people to continue to question the existence of themselves in the future Anyway, the Lord God did not say that the truth cannot be revealed after the main plot is over, did he? "I discussed with Hashirama and followed the so-called 'plot'. It happened that Konoha couldn't tolerate me at the time, so I created a puppet to follow the plot, and I kept hiding behind the scenes, beheading those from different dimensions. Man, after all, that book is based on Konoha as the main visual, revealing a lot of Konoha's secrets, if someone from a different space stabs her to another ninja village, Konoha will be in danger." "Teacher" Namikaze Minato didn't understand why Ming Xijue didn't tell what happened back then, but when he saw Ming Xijue smiled at him, he understood what Ming Xijue meant. Preserve the fame of Senjujuma, and make Senjujuma a hero forever. As for the betrayal and twists and turns, the despair and madness, the love hidden in the heart and the friendship that died in the flames of war, let history cover everything up. , no trace. Therefore, Namikaze Minato asked: "Since the teacher is hiding in the dark to clean up the threat for Konoha, will you come back?" "I won't go back, and I'm leaving too." Ming Xijue saw the surprised expression of Bofeng Minato, and showed a gentle smile. Compared with his usual coldness or sarcasm, this smile was too much. It is too precious and rare, and it is even more beautiful, "Minato, before I leave, I will tell you something and give you a gift." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?No trace. Therefore, Namikaze Minato asked: "Since the teacher is hiding in the dark to clean up the threat for Konoha, will you come back?" "I won't go back, and I'm leaving too." Ming Xijue saw the surprised expression of Bofeng Minato, and showed a gentle smile. Compared with his usual coldness or sarcasm, this smile was too much. It is too precious and rare, and it is even more beautiful, "Minato, before I leave, I will tell you something and give you a gift." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 Extra Story: The Far Side You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huoying Rock. The statues of Hokage in the past are carved here, so people worship from afar with admiration. Only Naruto, who was eager to attract others' attention, liked to scribble on Hokage Rock, but starting today, Hokage Rock will be lively. A very long time. In fact, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Konoha¡¯s Sixth Hokage took office today, so the people of Konoha have to give Sixth Hokage a statue. The candidate for Konoha Sixth Hokage seems unexpected, but it is reasonable. It is not the powerful Uzumaki Naruto or Uchiha Sasuke, but Nara Shikamaru. Although Shikamaru looks lazy and unmotivated, he is indeed the most rare strategic and tactical genius. With his high IQ, he can quickly get started with politics. Apart from him, there is really no Sixth Hokage A more suitable candidate. Namikaze Minato looked at the lively crowd and the people whose faces were filled with happiness, and showed a somewhat dazed smile, because he remembered that Hokage Rock could only give Hokage statues back then, but the Uchiha family quit. Thinking about it, he chose a compromise method, and carved full-body portraits of Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara in the Valley of the End. At that time, Ming Xijue kept mocking that it was too ugly Ming Xijue is not a saint, so he is very merciless when attacking him. Except for Kakudo, all the people who attacked him were seriously injured. They will not recover their strength within ten years, so Namikaze Minato can only sit in Konoha, but he has never Forgetting the last moment, Ming Xijue took him to the Valley of the End, recalling what he said to him in the past. Ming Xijue gave Minato the pupil power of the Eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan and all the soul crystals he collected, creating the first existence since the Six Paths Sages who can gather together the Sharingan, the Samsara Eye, the Immortal Physique of the Six Paths and the Soul Crystal , and then he said: "I will leave this world, please bury me with Hashirama." Just as Namikaze Minato was about to say something, Ming Xijue smiled slightly: "It's not what you think, my spirit is already strong enough to exist outside of the body, and the natural ability exists in the soul, that's why you can use it even when you become Uzumaki Minato. The reason for space ninjutsu. There is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in this world, and I have no regrets after seeing you, so I will force my soul to leave my body and travel to other worlds." "But it's too dangerous." If there is anyone who knows space very well, besides Ming Xijue, there is only Namikaze Minato, so he asked, "Why did you give up your body?" "This is what I want you to do." Ming Xijue said, "You know what happened back then, so you naturally understand very well. I don't trust Konoha, so I took Hashirama's body away, but Hashirama must hope Can be buried in the village he created and devoted his life to love, so I hope you will bury me with Hashirama." When Bofeng Minato heard what Ming Xijue said, he already understood everything. Ming Xijue didn't fall in love with Senju Hashirama, but he was deeply moved by Senju Hashirama, so Ming Xijue hoped that "Uchiha Madara" could be buried with Senju Hashirama, so that the two of them could be together. The names will always stand side by side, so although nothing can be changed, it is still a consolation. Namikaze Minato didn't know that Ming Xijue would travel in different time and space, nor did he know that Senshou Zhujian had been reincarnated, but Ming Xijue did. He couldn't respond to Senjujuma's feelings, but was moved by his affection, so he chose this way. Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma are buried together. When the world mentions one of them, they will never ignore the other. You reincarnated safely and lived a happy life. I continue to act as a never-ending traveler in time and space. , this is our happy ending. Namikaze Minato followed Mingyuejuku's request. He buried Senju Hashima and Uchiha Madara's corpses together in the core of the comfort monument. Next to him was the mausoleum of Senju Toikama, and the epitaph was also carved by Namikaze Minato. Yes, he once drew up countless articles, but overturned them one by one. A small tombstone can't engrave the brilliance of these two people at all, nor can it describe in detail those love-hate entanglements, the hesitation, the choice, and the pain, which cannot be written on the epitaph. In the end, he wrote like this. "The two great men who established Konoha, Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara, are buried here." So, so be it, don¡¯t write about love and hate, don¡¯t write about struggles, don¡¯t write about conflicts, this simple sentence has covered an indescribable life. "Father¡ª¡ª" Naruto rushed over full of energy. His own quality is very good, and he also has the soul crystal given by Ming Xijue. What's more, Naruto assimilated part of Nine-Tails' Chakra back then, so even if it is not Jinchuriki,Naruto is still extremely powerful, but his current behavior is not at all like a Kage-level powerhouse whose reputation has resounded throughout the mainland, let alone a person who has experienced countless storms. Namikaze Minato was already used to Naruto's behavior, and Naruto obediently stopped when he was about to get close to Namikaze Minato, and heard Minato ask: "Failed again?" "Sakura still likes Sasuke" Naruto clenched his fist, extremely annoyed, "Stinky Sasuke, you have been robbing Sakura with me for so many years!" Namikaze Minato suddenly felt funny, thinking that Uchiha Sasuke didn't like Haruno Sakura at all, okay? You have to have the right way to pursue girls! Every time I confess directly in front of everyone, how can the girl's face be kept? What's more, Haruno Sakura is Tsunade's disciple, not only inherited Tsunade's strange power, but also knows the weak points of the human body, a slight movement of the hand can cause internal injuries, that is to say, Naruto's resilience can be regarded as nothing. "I think, maybe your method is wrong?" Namikaze Minato laughed, "I heard that the girl from the Yamanaka family is a good friend of Haruno Sakura, why don't you ask her what Haruno Sakura likes?" Naruto hasn't experienced fatherly love for fifteen years, so after recognizing Namikaze Minato as his father, he is very dependent and obeys his words, and immediately said: "Ino and Sakura are indeed good friendsI'm going now! " Seeing Naruto running away immediately, Namikaze Minato smiled and said, "Young people are energetic, Kakashi, you are already in your thirties, why don't you intend to get married yet?" Kakashi, holding the yellow-covered novel in his right hand, still covered his face with the mask that has never changed for thousands of years. He replied: "A certain old man is not worried about his life-long event. I am still young, so I am not in a hurry." Namikaze Minato couldn't help sighing when he heard that Kakashi actually lifted his hand and came out. Jiraiya also liked Tsunade all his life. At first, it was because Tsunade was a lady of everyone and had a lover, so he had some low self-esteem, so he just dared to stand by silently. Later, when he heard that Tsunade was going far away, he followed secretly, but Tsunade Shou has never accepted Zilaiye, the two seem to have an appointment, you are on the mainland and I will be there, and you are in the casino and I will be in the bathroom. In short, they deliberately avoid each other. It wasn't until Payne killed Jiraiya that Tsunade finally began to face up to his feelings, but after Jiraiya was resurrected, Tsunade became angry when he saw him, and both of them were in their fifties or sixties, which was embarrassing. He never talked about this topic. Speaking of this, I have to mention the failure of Jiraiya. This person has written a lot of novels, and he also knows about men and women. Senju Zexiu returned to Konoha, feeling that his sister has become It's so strange because there is no boyfriend, and there happens to be a living loyal dog wagging its tail, how could Senju Zexiu let it go? But this is the reason why everyone laughs at Jiraiya. With the full support of his uncle, Jiraiya has never confessed successfully. Every time he is beaten by Tsunade and thrown out He is a real person Tragedy! It's a good idea for Kakashi to hope that he can get away with it, but who is Namikaze Minato? He said with an extremely gentle expression: "Kakashi, I think Sakumo must hope that you can live a good life and experience the happiness of ordinary people. You also need someone who can take care of you." Kakashi's aura of a gentle, black-bellied virgin was fully opened, and Kakashi immediately retreated, not to mention that Minato Namikaze moved out of Sakumo Hatake. Although Kakashi's memory of this father was blurred and his feelings were complicated, there was no other way. Father has extremely important meaning in Kakashi's heart, so Kakashi was silent for a while, and whispered: "I will consider it." Namikaze Minato is not trying to force Kakashi to get married, he just hopes that his only living disciple Kakashi will not remain alone in his later years, sometimes he will think, he and his teacher, Kakashi and himself, this kind of The relationship is too similar, so he can agree with the teacher's thoughts and practices, but he also knows that Kakashi has always been able to delay this aspect, and said: "I hope I can see your face before I leave. Wedding, you know it¡¯s been so many years, I guess Fugaku and Mikoto are about to forgive Itachi, you don¡¯t want everyone to gossip about their family and turn the topic to you right away?¡± "Leave?" Kakashi was extremely surprised. "I feel that my strength has reached its peak, so I hope to pursue a higher breakthrough like my teacher." Namikaze Minato said, "The power of the soul crystal can keep me alive for many years. I am afraid that this kind of boring life will continue. I would be so bored that I would go crazy and twisted, so I longed to get out of this world." "But" Kakashi vaguely felt that this was not a simple matter. Namikaze Minato didn't say how crazy his move was. You must know that it is too dangerous to open the space to go to other worlds. If you are not careful, you will get lost in the alien space and be torn apart by the turbulent current. But so what if you really die ? Because his strength cannot be improved, and he sticks to the justice in his heart and refuses to do evil to pass the boring time. If this is the case for a long time it is better to explore the unknown future, maybe one day he will be able to meet the teacher. "I hope I can explore the mysteries of space, instead of living a life like a pool of stagnant water." Namikaze Minato's eyes fell in the distance, his voice was very soft, but very firm, "I want to reach, the far side." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? Unable to improve, and he sticks to the justice in his heart and refuses to do evil to pass the boring time. If this is the case for a long time it is better to explore the unknown future, maybe one day he will be able to meet the teacher. "I hope I can explore the mysteries of space, instead of living a life like a pool of stagnant water." Namikaze Minato's eyes fell in the distance, his voice was very soft, but very firm, "I want to reach, the far side." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The whole world is in chaos, without knowing the passage of time, and without any life, until a piece of golden light tears the endless darkness. This is a golden giant. His appearance is shrouded in golden light and cannot be seen clearly, but as soon as he sees him, he can feel the majestic power. His name is Chaos, which symbolizes chaos. He doesn't know why he was born, but he clearly knows his mission. Create a world and create managers for this nascent world. He used most of his power to create heaven, earth, mountains, rivers Then he divided his flesh and blood into five parts, combined them with laws, and gave birth to five gods, these are the five creation gods¡ª¡ª The ancient god Tantan. The first born God of Tantan was Gaia, the goddess of the earth. This beautiful and enchanting goddess controls all the land and vitality in this world. There is a small bottle in front of her, which contains her companions. Artifact - Mother Qi of the earth, also known as the soil of vitality. The second born God Tantan is Tartarus, the God of the Nether Abyss. His appearance is extremely magnificent, far surpassing Gaia, who can be regarded as a peerless beauty even among the gods known for their beauty. His expression is extremely cold and indifferent, making people He built an invisible wall between himself and the whole world. The pure black costume embroidered with golden flames set off his noble temperament. The gods are aloof because they are accustomed to the worship of humans, but in the newly formed world At that time, the nobility and elegance that Tartarus seemed to carry in his bone marrow seemed too abrupt. Needless to say, Tartarus was naturally a young man who had just arrived in this world. "Lord God, there are actually two of my companion artifacts?" Ming Xijue asked, "I remember companion artifacts are very precious!" "The accompanying artifact is determined according to the soul. Any god can only have one at most, but don't you want to bring the soul crystal given to you by Qianshou Zhujian? I put this soul crystal in the chaos to transform it." The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue looked at the beautiful necklace with twinkling stars floating in front of her, her expression was a bit complicated, the necklace in front of her was obviously much more advanced than the Soul Crystal The Lord God said again: "I named it Tears Star Pendant, do you think this name is cute? good?" "It's really good" Ming Xijue looked at the five-stringed qin in front of him again. This qin is not made of wood, but a kind of excellent jade. Although Ming Xijue has never heard of radiant chalcedony, it must be a good thing related to chalcedony. Then the main god introduced the strings of the zither, which are made of thousands of special rays of light, such as sunlight, moonlight, starlight, five-color magneto-optic, etc. What kind of treasure is the thing inlaid on the body, how can there be a reason why Ming Xijue doesn't understand? Although the accompanying artifacts are determined according to the soul, the main god obviously remodeled them all. "The five-stringed qin Sure enough, I'm still Chinese at heart" Ming Xijue sighed softly. It took him four thousand years to make Xi and Wangshu have a blood relationship with him, but for this qin, he was born with it. There is a feeling of being connected by blood and mind, "Lord God, what is the name of this piano?" "This is your companion artifact, you should name it yourself." "Really?" Ming Xijue caressed the warm body of the qin, and said lightly, "The hard work is the most pity for the moon in the sky. Every night is like a ring, and every night becomes a jue. If it is like the moon's wheel will be bright and clean at the end, it will not give up ice and snow. No way." The fate of the world is easy to end, but the swallow is still there, softly stepping on the curtain hook and saying. After singing, the sorrow of the autumn grave has not stopped, and the spring cluster recognizes the amphibious butterfly. Lord God, you should know, this is the origin of my name." "Of course I know it, but the character 'Xi' in this poem is often written as the character 'Xi'." The Lord God said. "It's not important." Ming Xijue replied, "This piano is called Ciyuan." The Lord God was a little dumbfounded: "You just intercepted two words from this Die Lian Hua?" "No, I think this is my portrayal." Ming Xijue sighed, "Ci Yuan, I give up all fate, this is my choice." The main god didn't speak, and Ming Xijue also looked up, because the third god Xuntan was born. The third god of Tantan is the dark hell god Erebus. Compared with his elder brothers and sisters, this violent god looks very heroic and masculine, but the exposed chest muscles make Ming Xijue silently look away. He never liked such revealing attire, otherwise he would not have asked the Lord God for an ancient costume to wrap himself tightly when he was born. Of course, the spear in Erebus' hands should not be underestimated. In any case, any weapon that becomes an accompanying artifact is qualified to kill gods without karma. ?The fourth born god of Tantan is Nix, the goddess of the night. She has a beautiful appearance,Instead of being as coquettish as Gaia, Nix hugged a pure black roulette, very gentle and shy. Among the four gods born now, Gaia has blond hair and green eyes, Erebus has fiery red hair, Ming Xijue and Nix have black hair and black eyes, and only the last born "ancient gods of love" Eros and Ka With blond hair and golden eyes like Russia, this boy who was born with a warm smile holds a scepter, and the doll's face is full of heartiness and sunshine. Chaos looked at the five managers he had created and was very satisfied. But he also knew that there must be a leader among the five managers to keep them from conflicting, so he said: "From now on, Eros will be the first generation of God King!" Hearing what Chaos said, Gaia's face turned pale immediately, Ming Xijue stood there indifferently, Nix stayed at the end and didn't speak, Eros had a look of disbelief, and only Erebus protested: "Father God , Eros is the weakest of the three of us, how can he make us obey?" After Erebus finished speaking, everyone's eyes moved to Ming Xijue. Although Gaia is not reconciled, she is very self-aware. Discrimination against women seems to have been engraved in the minds of these gods since they were born, so Erebus does not think that Gaia and Nix are qualified to compete for the king of gods. He just Those words were not only addressed to Chaos, but also to Ming Xijue. Only Xeon Gods who are born by sensing the laws of heaven and receiving the grace of heaven and earth have companion artifacts. This common sense has long been engraved in their minds, but there are two companion artifacts in front of Ming Xijue. Who is stronger? ? As for everyone not being able to sense the power beside Ming Xijue? This makes it easier to understand! Since they were born, they were somewhat unable to control their own power, which led to the leakage of their divine power. Ming Xijue was obviously the first to restrain all his divine power. Doesn't this prove his strength? Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, Ming Xijue didn't care, he was surprised that the God of Tantan was treated favorably by the laws of heaven and earth. Needless to say Gaia, Knicks is invincible as long as it is in the dark, Erebus masters darkness, destruction, killing and fire, Tartarus has mastered darkness, destruction, gravity and water since he was born, Eros this The ancient god of love can manipulate other people's minds and emotions, even against the God of Shangtan, he can subtly influence the other party, and his ability can be called abnormal. Ming Xijue asked the Lord God: "I said it a long time ago, if I want to contact the Saint Seiya, I would rather fight Fuxi one-on-one. Why did you send me to this world?" "It's for you to relax." The Lord God replied, "You went to the next world In this world, I want you to relax and forget that you have strengthened your strength. With so many power systems, you have to sort out it." "The plot" "As long as the four generations of gods are changed, it will be enough. Anyway, it will take a long time. When the Olympus gods come, you can find a way to make Gaia ignore the earth for tens of thousands of years, as long as the gang of gods fight for the control of the earth. You don¡¯t need to do other things.¡± The Lord God said, ¡°How?¡± "Lord God, you are indeed very kind to me." Ming Xijue showed a shallow smile, "It just so happens that I have only studied power these years, and I am not good at things like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Practice slowly." After chatting with the main god, Ming Xijue said slowly, as if she had finished her thoughts, "It doesn't matter whoever becomes the king of gods." Erebus became anxious when he heard that Chaos is the father god. It is reasonable to say that they have no right to resist what Chaos decides, but Tartarus has two accompanying artifacts, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that he Much better than Eros, if Tartarus objected, they could protest against Chaos together! "We are not the only ones in this world, there will be many creatures in the future, I feel tired to manage them." Ming Xijue added. Hearing what he said, Gaia and Erebus were extremely disappointed, Nix still stood aside and did not speak, but Eros shivered when he thought of the scene where he would be exhausted in the future. How could Ming Xijue have thought that a sentence she said unintentionally caused a deep psychological shadow in Eros's heart, causing farces to often occur in the Palace of God in the future. Chaos has already consumed too much power in creating the world, that is, to maintain order in the world. Now that Ming Xijue has made a promise, Chaos will give Eros the ability and laws to command the world, and transform took his scepter, and fell into an eternal sleep. Seeing that the Father God was sleeping, the five great Gods of Tantan looked at each other, not knowing what to do now. Ming Xijue turned around and left directly. Under the guidance of the Lord God, he went to the westernmost part of the earth and used his divine power to create the underworld underground. Because of the laws he was in charge of, the underworld was always dark and lifeless, but Mingxi Jue doesn't mind, the underworld in Greek mythology was originally transformed by the power of Tartarus, and he just followed the plot and needed a retreat. The other four gods of Tantan felt terrified when they saw that he had the ability to open up an independent world as big as the Hades, so after Ming Xijue closed the Hades and began to retreat, they didn't dare to disturb them at all, but built the Palace of Gods in Daxue Mountain. Eros became the first God King. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)He was transformed by the power of ?rtaros, and he just followed the plot and needed a retreat. The other four gods of Tantan felt terrified when they saw that he had the ability to open up an independent world as big as the Hades, so after Ming Xijue closed the Hades and began to retreat, they didn't dare to disturb them at all, but built the Palace of Gods in Daxue Mountain. Eros became the first God King. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue made a good plan, and began to retreat and practice painstakingly after establishing Hades, but things will really be as easy as he thought? The world created by Chaos is not only the five giant gods, but also various giants, monsters, and golden humans. The golden humans here are not those humans who are regarded as ants by the gods in later generations, but are born with gold-level strength. , when they grow up, they can hurt the powerful existence of the Tan God, otherwise they would not be able to survive in the difficult environment surrounded by monsters. These creatures are very conceited, how could they obey you paratroopers? What about God? It's just a noun! What should I do if I don't accept it? beat! Ming Xijue was forcibly pulled out of the retreat. He also knew that if he didn't solve these thorns and rectify the order of the world, he would not be able to find peace. It just so happened that he happened to be learning the art of Yin Killing recently, and he also wanted to see the effect of his learning , so he joined the war at the request of several Tanan gods. Later generations called this war, which lasted hundreds of years, the first battle of the gods. In fact, this title is not appropriate. The dominance of the world thus has its hands on all living beings, those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish. The laws that Tartarus carries are darkness, destruction, gravity, and water, which are aggressive and practical, coupled with his unparalleled overall view and resourcefulness, so after he joined, the battle situation became one-sided. Although people who know this world are very powerful in fighting, they don't have a complete tactical theory, let alone conspiracies and tricks. Ming Xijue uses tactics such as division, alienation, and heart attack to lightly let the most threatening golden human being fight against himself in the end. Picking up cheap, cleaning up those mindless giants and monsters is a matter of minutes In the end, he himself felt bored, but he also let all living beings know that Tartarus, the most beautiful and elegant of the five Tantan gods, is the most beautiful. The most dangerous one, so that the God of Tantan won a decisive victory. The gods have to explore the cultivation of divine power and fighting methods by themselves, but Ming Xijue didn't think it was something that needed to be kept secret, so she taught the four brothers and sisters, Erebus has always been extremely arrogant, but this After a war, Erebus completely subdued the elder brother. After determining the right to rule, the tragedy of Eros came. As a king of gods, he doesn't have gorgeous palaces and clothes, and he has to deal with those thorns who are not convinced. After all, Ming Xijue only agreed to set aside a part of the underworld to detain prisoners, and then continue to retreat. Helping Eros to handle official affairs, Eros was so distressed by the official documents that he often ran away, but every time he was brought back by Gaia or Erebus to learn a lesson. Erebus looked at the tragic days when Eros buried his head in official documents every day, and immediately lost interest in the position of God King, but this does not mean that he can condone Eros not being God King, according to his original words; "I think God Father doesn't even agree to become a God King, so you don't want to do it when you become a God King?" Eros burst into tears: "If you want to be the king, I will give you this position immediately!" "I don't need your charity!" Erebus immediately ran away, "What is your position as the king of God? If I If you want to be the king of gods, I will directly take this position from you, can you beat me?" Eros continued to cry, Sister Nix, where are you? I'm about to be beaten by Erebus again! Gaia is also angry in her heart. Her female status determines that she will not be able to become a god king for the rest of her life, but what is a god queen? The power bestowed by heaven and earth is in the hands of the God King, and the God Queen just sounds nicer, and she doesn't like Eros' appearance at all, so she mourns her misfortune and angers her. Gaia is responsible for stopping Nix every time, You must know that Erebus has been pursuing Nix all the time, and it can be said that he obeyed the sister's words. As long as Nix pleaded, Eros would have nothing to do with it. That boy Eros needs to be taught a lesson! Ming Xijue opened up a fairyland-like place in the most core and most dangerous area of ??Hades, named it Yilan Palace, where she practiced every day, and when she was bored, she would use a special way to watch their getting along, almost every time. Seeing that Eros was beaten all over the head by Erebus, he couldn't help feeling funny. In the Greek mythology he understands, the gods are extremely selfish. For these gods, there is no family affection, no love, no friendship, and only their own interests. The reason why there are only five gods in the world, these five gods, is that they get along fairly well, and the other four are a little in awe of Ming Xijue, and Ming Xijue is also willing to be his ten thousand year otaku after everything is settled. The Coercion of ErebusHowever, it aroused Eros's rebellious psychology. He was inexplicably designated as the God King by Chaos since he was born, but he felt that he was the weakest one among the many brothers and sisters, especially with Ming Xijue and other monsters in front of him. He became more and more frustrated, and thought that he could become the God King probably because he was the only one who had the same golden hair and golden eyes as Chaos, so Chaos had an inexplicable preference for him. "What is this? Obviously I am the worst." Eros stood on the top of the snowy mountain with a very frustrated look on his face. "It should be Tartarus who is the king of the gods. He is the strongest and full of wisdom. Those powerful The enemy is simply killed by him effortlesslyWhether it is Gaia, Erebus or Nix, they all hope that Tartarus can become the king of gods? Me too" The current five Tantan gods are still extremely harmonious, especially Ming Xijue, who is most likely to cause internal divisions, has no interest in fighting for power and profit, which has resulted in a situation where Eros is unilaterally oppressed, and this is only the case in this era In order to keep his position, Eros will be full of disgust for the position of God King. You must know that in order to keep his position, the hands of the three generations of God Kings are covered with countless blood, and they have to be on guard against calculations every day. No one can believe it. If they knew that Eros didn't want to be the king of gods, they would probably vomit blood with anger. As one of the five creation gods, the God of Tantan has a different concept of time from others, so even though Eros did not want to be the king of gods at all, he still lived under the oppression of Gaia and Erebus. He has sat on the throne for hundreds of thousands of years, but Ming Xijue is deeply moved, because Eros, the god king, really has the demeanor of a wise king, and he has worked hard for dozens of years in the extremely monotonous and simple palace of the gods in Daxue Mountain. Wannian seems to have no requirements for pleasure at all, although he will run away as soon as he finishes his work "After playing this kind of game for so many years, don't they get tired of it?" Ming Xijue once again saw Erebus beating Eros unilaterally, and immediately hid her face. "Probably because they have no companions." The Lord God replied, "They still discriminate against women in their hearts, and you stay in the underworld every day, so the two brothers can only exchange feelings by themselves." "It's really boring to be idle" Ming Xijue said, "But I think the current goddess is much better than the future one." Erebus has been chasing Knicks for so many years without success. This is a certain fact, but it is a fantasy in later generations. The goddesses of later generations do not even have the right to resist the male gods. Even the queen Hera Anyone who offended Zeus was punished mercilessly "Do you only see other people's problems, but not your own?" the Lord God asked, "Gaia likes you, you don't know it?" Ming Xijue heard the Lord God say this, paused for a while, and then said: "That's because there are only three male gods in the Tantan God, Erebus has no regrets for Nix, Eros is still childish, Gaia She doesn't like Eros, so she has no choice at all." "You think so?" "Of course, I only hope that I can cultivate in this long period of time, and I don't want to fight for power." Ming Xijue lowered her head and said slowly, "Gaia's desire for power is too strong, and I can see her eyes on King's Landing. The desire of the world, she will never be willing to be lonely, the two of us are not suitable at all." Moreover, Ming Xijue didn't say a word. His attitude towards feelings has always been pure. For him, if he has a lover, he must be loyal and unyielding. Love is stronger than gold, but Gaia is not like this. Hera did not climb the wall when she became the queen of Zeus, the world's number one satyr, but Gaia, while being the queen of Uranus, also gave birth to a bunch of children to the sea god Pentheus, and in the future, she even got along with various gods. There is a chaotic relationship between a man and a woman, no matter if it is a son, grandson or great-grandson, everyone is always welcome. Ming Xijue feels disgusted at first, and he doesn't think that Gaia's love for him is so deep that she can go against her nature, so Ming Xijue Xijue never responded to Gaia. "I am Gaia's only choice now. When the Titan God is born in the future, Gaia will not continue to be attached to me." Ming Xijue concluded. The Lord God did not answer. "Lord God, let's play chess." Ming Xijue raised his fighting spirit again, "I don't believe it, I can't beat you!" "Impossible." The Lord God hit him coldly, "Although you are extremely skilled in chess, you will definitely not be able to beat me." Ming Xijue raised a proud smile, "If you say you will fail if you don't do it, then it's not me." The main god didn't say anything, the chessboard appeared, and the two continued to play. Wouldn't that be great? Practice quietly, discuss piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with the main god, without any pressure, without any trouble, without any pain, and without making any choices. Such a day, even if you have to live until the world is destroyed, is still a kind of happiness. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Discussing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with the main god, there is no pressure, no trouble, no pain, and no need to make any choices. Such a day, even if you have to live until the world is destroyed, is still a kind of happiness. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For the gods, the most important thing they lack is time, so millions of years have passed, and the creatures on the earth have been born, aged, sick, and died. The civilization has risen and fallen many times, and they can't change their living conditions in the slightest. Daxueshan, God's Palace. Gaia, Erebus, and Nix were all standing outside the palace of the gods, looking at the enchantment covering the whole palace of the gods. The anxiety on their faces could not be concealed. At this time, Ming Xijue came and asked, "What happened?" What's up?" "Since a few days ago, Eros has been emotionally unstable." Gaia and Erebus were not very careful, so naturally they couldn't explain why, but Nix was observant and replied, "He seems very anxious. But it seemed to be hesitating, and we found out today that there is a very powerful barrier in front of the palace of God, and this barrier is locked with the life of Eros" Ming Xijue heard Nix's explanation, so she stepped forward to investigate and found that it was exactly as Nix said. This kind of enchantment connected with life is generally a desperate method, and its defense is definitely the strongest, but once it is broken, it will also suffer extremely serious backlash. Now the world is peaceful and the world is unified, Eros is inexplicable What are you using this enchantment for? Even if Erebus's accompanying artifact "Spear of Destruction" does not involve karma, if he is determined to join forces with Gaia and Nix, it will not be a problem to break this enchantment, but they don't know why Eros uses it. This barrier didn't want Eros to be harmed, so they summoned Ming Xijue to come over. In their hearts, Tartarus' wisdom and strength were far beyond their reach, so he naturally had to solve this matter. Ming Xijue's soul already has the attribute of space in it, and he has studied the law of space more these years, so he said: "Give me some time, I can find the loopholes in this enchantment so that I can use it cleverly." Break it, but you better think about it, why Eros did this, if there is anything wrong, we can only forcefully break the barrier." Both Erebus and Gaia shook their heads: "We didn't do anything." Ming Xijue doesn't believe the two of them. You must know that they are the psychological shadow of Eros. He believes in what Nix, who is gentle and always acts as a firefighter, said. Nix shook his head: "It's really nothing." When Ming Xijue heard Nix say this, the ominous premonition in her heart became stronger. Greek mythology is very vague about the first three generations of gods, and many things have been mentioned briefly, such as why the first generation of god king Eros passed the throne to Uranus. The degree of disgust is probably because when someone is willing to take over his class, he directly threw the position of the king of the gods out, but now that I think about it, the scepter of the king of the gods is transformed from the companion artifact of Eros, and giving up the position of the god king is equivalent to giving up the companion artifact , that Eros is almost abolished, it is simply impossible "Lord God, what's going on?" "You will know soon." The Lord God did not answer directly. Ming Xijue knew that this was the same as what happened at the water gate back then, and there must be some inexplicable reason why the main god refused to say it directly. He couldn't get an answer from the main god, so he could only look for loopholes in the barrier and decide to wait for things After solving it, I have to teach Eros a lesson. For the gods, time seems to be the least important thing, but these few Tantan gods only feel that time passes very slowly these days, although they know that Ming Xijue can deduce the weakness of the enchantment within 20 days The approximate position is already very strong, but now they only hope that Ming Xijue can be faster. They didn't know what Eros was doing, but they all had a bad premonition in their hearts. Another half month later, the barrier was broken, and the four Tantan gods entered the palace of the gods together. Eros stood in front of the throne of the god king in the main hall, surrounded by extremely complicated formations. He saw his brothers and sisters coming, He tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but he couldn't hide his sadness and despair. Gaia has always been the strongest, so she said first: "Eros, what are you doing? Do you know that we are worried about you?" Nix pulled Gaia's clothes: "Sister Gaia, don't talk about it for now, something is wrong with Eros." Gaia also felt that Eros was in a bad situation. She regretted it as soon as she finished speaking, so for the first time, she didn't hold back with Nix, but stared at Eros. What Erebus wanted to say was also held back by Nix. Ming Xijue asked calmly: "Eros, do you have any difficulties?" Eros looked extremely haggard, and he said softly: "In the futurebsp; They were born together since the beginning of chaos. Although Ming Xijue has lived in seclusion for so many years, everyone knows that he is practicing. Now that the youngest brother died in front of them, it is normal to feel uncomfortable. At this time, the Mother Earth Qi was trembling. Ming Xijue allocated a part to preserve the remnant soul of Eros, and said to Gaia: "My strength is the strongest, give this to me for safekeeping, and I owe you once." Gaia nodded. Although it was uncomfortable for her to separate part of the Mother Earth Qi, she could accept it for the rebirth of Eros. But when she took back the Mother Earth Qi, she found that she could not control her accompanying artifact. "Throw the mother spirit of the earth into the air." Ming Xijue said very coldly without any emotion, "Another god is about to be born." com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The king of gods does not die, and the gods do not live. But no one expected that just after Eros turned into a godhead and dissipated in the world, a new god was born. The Mother Earth Qi is the most special of all accompanying artifacts. As long as Gaia, the goddess of the earth, is still alive, the Mother Earth Qi can regenerate continuously, so Gaia can split the Mother Earth Qi to create life as much as she wants, but For Gaia, the regeneration of the mother spirit of the earth will consume her a lot of divine power, and it will take her many years to cultivate, so she will not use it easily. But in this situation, it is obvious that Gaia has no choice but to disagree. The mother spirit of the earth combined with the law of the separation of the heaven and the earth, and three figures appeared, and the three godheads of the main gods also flew into the bodies of the three gods. The godhead and the scepter of the god king rose slowly, and finally reached the god in the middle left hand. The three gods descended slowly, and the one in the middle had waist-length blond hair, eyes as blue as the sky, and an excellent appearance. He always had a frivolous and playful smile on his face, as if It's very close, but there is only indifference in his eyes, aloof, overlooking all living beings. The second-generation king of gods, Uranus, the god of the sky, holds an accompanying artifact, the holy sword-Excaliba. The god on his left has a rough appearance, a burly figure, and a huge hammer in his hand. The whole person exudes a kind of wild power. There is no doubt that it is Uriah, the mountain god whose accompanying artifact is the hammer of power. The deity on the right of Uranus has silver-blue long hair and sea-blue eyes, and his appearance is also extremely outstanding. Compared with Uranus's heroic spirit, this deity exudes a melancholy temperament all over his body, and his appearance is biased toward women. Exquisite and charming, but the clothes with a faint blue light on his body should not be underestimated. Poseidon Pentheus, and his accompanying artifact, the blue armor of the Sea Emperor. Facing the three new Titan Gods, Ming Xijue was expressionless, but Gaia, Erebus and Nix were not very happy. They have just witnessed the death of Eros, and now they are about to accept the birth of a new god king. It is strange to be in a good mood, but their hostility is completely ignored by the three Titan gods, because the eyes of the three are all It has been staying on Ming Xijue's body. "Lord God, I just said it, don't let me wander around in this world with my real appearance." Of course Ming Xijue knew that it was her face and temperament that caused the trouble, so she complained to the Lord God. "Sorry, because you are the God of Creation in this life, so you just used it" The Lord God apologized without sincerity. Ming Xijue also knew that his appearance would bring a lot of trouble, but he was just afraid of trouble, it didn't mean he had to cover up, so he directly used enormous divine power to oppress the past, and saw the three newly born babies God Titan could barely stand, so he withdrew his divine power and said flatly, "Take care of your eyes." Seeing that Ming Xijue was beaten by God Titan, Erebos applauded secretly in his heart, and then said with disdain: "I don't care about Eros being the king of gods, but what are you? You can also be the king of gods ?¡± In the heart of Erebus, their God Tantan was created by God the Father himself, and he is one of the five creation gods. Therefore, Eros was the king of the gods. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn't have much reaction. When Eros ran away, He will catch Eros back and repair it, but it doesn't mean he can tolerate the newly born god riding on his head! What is your Uranus? Also worthy of being the king of gods, and also worthy of leading our Tantan God? Although Erebus is one of the five Tantan gods, Uranus was also born with the grace of heaven and earth. The two also have the companion artifact of the attack system. Uranus also has the bonus of the god king godhead and the god king scepter If the fight is absolutely evenly matched, Erebus can only take advantage of Uranus's lack of combat experience. Uriah and Pentheus are both combat gods, and there is no problem with Nix and Gaia, but ¡­ Uranus sized Ming Xijue indistinctly, with deep fear in his heart. He stared at Ming Xijue at the beginning, it was because Ming Xijue's appearance and temperament were too eye-catching, but he was not a fool who wanted sex and life, Ming Xijue was obviously the strongest one among the tan gods, Didn't you see that Erebos dared to speak only after Ming Xijue showed his hostility towards God Titan? Moreover, existences of their level can almost sense how strong they are with each other, and Uranus can clearly know that Erebus is on the same level as himself, but Ming Xijue just let out his aura lightly, It can make the three brothers almost breathless He is obviously the same God of Tantan, how could the gap be so big? he feelsUse the power of the holy sword to this extent. The Nether Abyss God, Tartarus, he "The law of heaven and earth is inviolable." Ming Xijue gave up control of the holy sword, making it reappear in the hands of Uranus, and then said condescendingly, "Heaven chooses you to be the king of gods, I have no objection. But you can rule only the gods born after you, if you interfere with the affairs of our Tantan gods" Although he said these few words lightly, anyone can hear the toughness and unrejection in his tone: "I can use Excalibur to destroy the palace of the gods now, and I can use it to chop off your head next time! "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing Ming Xijue's dominance, Uranus could only grit his teeth and agree. Although Erebus looks violent, if he thinks he has no brains, he will suffer a big loss. He is thick and thin, and his heart is very transparent. He just refuses to accept that the new gods can surpass them and become gods It's just a king. After all, the god king is the only ruler in the sky and the earth. Except for Chaos, the supreme existence in the whole world, but Ming Xijue has already solved this matter. I can't control their god king. Is it still the real god king? The Tantan gods are happy, so they don't plan to stay here, lest the two get tired of each other and start fighting in the end. After receiving Uranus' promise of the law, Ming Xijue rushed back to Hades immediately. Everyone thought it was because of his personality, but they didn't expect him to be seriously injured. Although Ming Xijue is very strong, he is not as much superior to the aborigines as in previous lives. Uranus is born as a god king, and he also masters the law of the sky. He is really powerful. Ming Xijue also paid a big price and With the help of the main god, he was able to temporarily snatch the control of Excaliba, and he also forcibly used the holy sword in order to deter the newborn Titan god. Fortunately, he was able to pretend that nothing happened from the beginning to the end, and did not let any gods present see any abnormalities, which forced Uranus to sign the unequal treaty. But when Ming Xijue managed to return to Hades to seal it up, the sequelae began to show up. Don't talk about playing the piano and practicing swords, he doesn't even have the strength to stand up, he vomits blood, his head seems to be hit by a heavy hammer, his whole body seems to be broken and recast, and the concept of time of gods is different from that of humans. Same, so Ming Xijue has been in this state for tens of thousands of years, not to mention attacking, it is thankful that he can move his fingers. . This is Ming Xijue's own fault, with the laws of heaven watching, the main god can't interfere too much at all, so the main god asked: "Why bother?" When the Lord God asked this sentence, 70,000 years had passed since Eros left, and Ming Xijue finally regained his vitality. Thinking of the pain of these 70,000 years, Ming Xijue didn't know how he survived, but He replied calmly, "It's worth it." With so many years of pain, in exchange for future peace. He knew that if he didn't do this, there would be a battle between the God of Tantan and the God of Titan sooner or later. No matter who wins or loses, the loser will not be reconciled, and then continue to fight But now it is different, Ming Xijue has revealed his formidable strength , so that God Titan did not dare to act rashly, and God Tan Tan had a step down, and they also understood that God King cannot be changed by the appointment of heaven and earth, so they pushed the boat along the way and detached from things. This is good for both parties, and Ming Xijue can continue to live his life in the Hades Peaceful days. As for the 70,000 years of pain, it's just the price you have to pay for being handsome. One hundred thousand years later. "What's wrong?" The Lord God asked when Ming Xijue stopped holding Heizi's hand. "Erebus and Nix touched my enchantment" Ming Xijue replied, he felt a little strange, because he gave the impression of several Tantan gods as cold and indifferent, coupled with his super strength, caused several The God of Tantan did not dare to bother him unless it was absolutely necessary. He has only come to him twice in the past few years. It was the enchantment that Eros had set up in the Palace of the Gods before the fall, which made them worry. What happened this time? Ming Xijue opened the barrier of Hades to let them in, and then asked, "What's the matter?" "Gaia is actually going to marry Uranus!" This time it was Nix, who has always been gentle and shy, who said first. The God of Tantan, one of the five creation gods, wants to marry Uranus, a new Titan god? A god king who can't control us? Is the position of a mere queen of God so important to her? Without the power granted by the God King, the God Queen just sounds nice, as the first born god, is she still begging for mercy from Uranus, expecting Uranus to give her some power?" Eribos was a bit bigheaded at the time. After all, Tantan was arrogant and thought that only his companions could be worthy of them. In their eyes, Tartarus and Gaia were a match made in heaven. Now Gaia married Uranus undoubtedly slapped Tartarus a huge slap in the face. Erebus still hoped to hide it from Tartarus, but Knicks would reveal this matter from the very beginning. If Tartarus What if Hurtaros got angry and implicated the Knicks? Ming Xijue naturally saw Erebus' annoyance, so she smiled slightly: "Congratulations." "Huh?" Erebus was puzzled. He lives in seclusion in this world,He doesn't smile much when there are people around, so this smile is so rare that both of them were dumbfounded. Nix Bingxue is smart, so he naturally knew that Ming Xijue had seen that she and Erebus had made their relationship clear, so he sincerely congratulated her. Answer: "Brother, we want to live in Hades, okay?" "As long as you don't think the underworld is desolate and dead." Ming Xijue nodded lightly, "I'll give you whatever you like, but let's say first, I can't take away my place of residence." "It's natural." Erebus rubbed the back of his head and said with a smirk. Ming Xijue and Nix hid their faces at the same time, and couldn't bear to see him like this. You said that a god who is usually so smart and powerful, why does his IQ directly become negative when he encounters love affairs? It is estimated that Nix did not agree to Erebus's pursuit for so many years because of this reason If Nix was not very sad about the fall of Eros, and felt that he still had to grasp the existence that was good to him, Erebus probably had no hope in this life. However, Erebus's stupid mode only lasted for a while. After he woke up from the happiness that Nix was finally going to marry him, he asked, "My lord brother, about Gaia" "You all think that Gaia should choose me." Seeing that Nix and Erebos had a bad expression upon hearing this, Ming Xijue explained, "But my personality is too different from hers, and she can't stand being alone for many years I can¡¯t change myself to fight for power and profit, so we have no results from the beginning.¡± "But" Erebus was about to say something, but was stopped by Nix. Seeing their way of getting along, Ming Xijue felt relieved, and then said with a smile: "Erebus, you are not as smart as Nix." "Huh?" Erebus was puzzled. When Nix heard Ming Xijue say this, he knew that Ming Xijue had seen through her little thoughts, so he lowered his head a little embarrassedly. Ming Xijue knew very well that Nix was not reckless at all. The reason why he disclosed the marriage between Gaia and Uranus as soon as he saw him was obviously because he knew that as long as they said their intentions today, they would not be able to hide it at all. Live yourself. The two of you are going to settle in Hades? Although you are all gods of the dark attribute, you are disgusted by the desolate and lonely space of the underworld. How could you suddenly ask to settle here? They all knew Ming Xijue's wisdom, so they didn't need to ask at all, they could make a guess based on the fact that they were going to settle in Hades. Instead of hiding it like this, it is better to say directly from the beginning that after Gaia ran to become a god, we looked down on her behavior, and even looked down on her, but the God of Tantan wanted harmony internally, so we ran away. Come to you, out of sight, out of mind. Seeing Nix like this, Erebus felt a little annoyed and felt that he couldn't get in the way. He also had a deep sense of inferiority while facing this elder brother, and he also knew that Nix felt the same way about Ming Xijue. It felt like Nix was the wife he abducted with great difficulty, and he couldn't let it go easily, so he immediately said: "Well we will basically stay in Hades from now on and won't go out, let alone go to see Gaia, what about you? " Ming Xijue thought it was fun for Erebus to lose his mind as soon as he encountered something about Nix, but Nix looked desperate. This idiot "I usually don't leave Hades, what do you think?" Ming Xijue said lightly, and left. Yilan Palace is a forbidden place, and they cannot enter it. Except for the prisoners and the place where the souls are kept, the rest of the Underworld is exactly the same - there is no life, no sunlight, no joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, so no matter whether Er Rui He doesn't care where the Persians and the Knicks choose. In fact, he really wanted to see how long Erebus and Nix could live here in this environment. This kind of environment is of course too bad, haven't you seen that Ming Xijue's place is decorated like a fairyland? But Ming Xijue is evil. Yilan Palace is the official place for him to retreat. He doesn't want others to come and disturb him, and he deliberately doesn't mention the fact that he can actually transform the Hades into a fairyland. Both Erebus and Nix think that he is the law , and never asked about it. The two couples are indeed struggling, but they have new tricks. "Reform the underworld?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. If Erebus is a fighting maniac, Nix is ??a research madman. For Ming Xijue, he would rather get in touch with the former than the latter. Unfortunately, he didn't realize the essence of Nix at the beginning. He heard that Nix wanted to reform. Hades, with a big wave of your hand, you can transform it however you like, anyway, I created this place, and I¡¯m not happy about it, just destroy it and start over, you can use whatever materials from Hades. Therefore, Erebus, the majestic fighting god and the dark hell god who can make the whole world tremble, loses his judgment because of love, and is disgusted by Nix because he has no artistic talent, so he can only become a coolie for his wife. Pioneering (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Therefore, Erebus, the mighty fighting god and the dark hell god who can make the world tremble, lost his judgment because of love, and was disgusted by Nix for not being artistic, so he could only become a coolie for his wife, in the underworld. Pioneering (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! From Ming Xijue's point of view, Uranus is the natural king of gods. Although Eros often runs away, it is undeniable that he is quite dedicated to his work. Unfortunately, he is not good at handling affairs. Therefore, in the era when the God of Tantan ruled the world, although all living beings respect the God of Tantan as the Lord, but the God of Tantan The gods don't have much power, they just have prestige. The god king Eros is also a bit like the patriarch of the tribe. All he has to do is to reconcile the conflicts among the tribes, but many conflicts are caused by trivial matters. , This made Eros overwhelmed by the burden of official documents, and ran away repeatedly. Uranus was full of confidence to be the king of gods, but when he found out that the king of gods was actually doing such an old mother's thing, he was immediately dissatisfied. He is the king of gods, of course he wants to rule the world, what is this now? He quit! He wants all living beings to prostrate at his feet! He is not happy, and neither are the creatures on the earth. We obey the God of Titan. What are you, an inexplicable Titan God? Being able to maintain the status quo is considered a face for you, and you want to further rule us? Uranus knew very well that Ming Xijue was deliberately leaving those thorns to confuse him. For Ming Xijue, it was just a matter of one sentence to let Uranus secure the position of God King. Xi Jue insisted on not saying anything, looking at Uranus in a state of desperation. Probably because they are also the reason for the creation of Chaos, the Tantan gods would rather take troublesome ways, fight each tribe one by one, and force them to submit by force, but never thought of harming this world at all. But Uranus is not like this, he made full use of his identity as a god king and his brother's law. Refuse to pay taxes? Very well, the earth is cracked, and you never want to grow food again! Not willing to provide labor? Well, the floods have flooded, and you'll never have a place to live again! Refuse to worship the gods? Very well, the mountains and rivers are collapsing, and you can no longer find a safe place! In just a few decades, the high mountains have become plains, the fertile soil has become a vast ocean, and the people are full of complaints, so they naturally want to resist. Uranus is also a bachelor. Anyway, there are not many creatures he can command now. Are you rebelling? I will directly destroy the land you live on. Gaia married me and ignores you at all. If you rebel again, I will continue to destroy until you surrender. Even if the land you live on is gone, it will be nothing to me Influence. "What a rude way" Ming Xijue opened a small hole in Cape Tenas to allow the undead to enter. Recently, he noticed that the number of undead had increased sharply, so he purposely checked what happened. The move of Uranus shook his head again and again. "I have to admit that this is the best way for the gods who have the ability to change the world." The main god said, "And you need to thank Uranus, hasn't Nix been clamoring for not enough coolies recently?" Hearing Nix's name, Ming Xijue stroked her forehead. Nix is ??indeed in awe of Ming Xijue, but for a research fanatic, no one will be looked down upon in front of their great and sacred research, so Nix plans the construction of Hades with great interest, and at the same time, for the sake of calculation To what extent the various undead can achieve after death, the undead are recruited on a large scale to build the underworld, striving to build a desolate and lonely underworld in a dignified manner, and at the same time trying to squeeze the maximum residual value of the undead. Of course, such a big movement in the underworld cannot be hidden from the heavens, and even many materials have to be obtained from the outside world, but Uranus has long had a psychological shadow on Ming Xijue, and Gaia also said that Ming Xijue practiced every day, from the creation to the Now he has only left Hades twice. Although Uranus feels terrified, he still believes Gaia¡¯s words, so he doesn¡¯t feel that Hades is a threat. They can make trouble as they like, I don¡¯t care, anyway, I can¡¯t control it. Just like that, Ming Xijue was busy cultivating, Uranus and Gaia were busy confirming the supreme authority, Nix and Erebus were busy building the underworld for research, time passed quickly. On this day, Erebus came to Ming Xijue anxiously. "What's wrong with Nix?" Ming Xijue asked knowing that Nix was the only thing that could make Erebus lose his composure. A very strange expression appeared on Erebus's face, as if he was struggling, as if he didn't believe it, as if he was depressed In short, Ming Xijue couldn't help being very curious when he saw him like this, and wanted to clean him up. Dun's thoughts also faded, but he said: "I don't think you can explain it clearly in your current state, let's lead the way!" Erebus didn't know that he had escaped, so he nodded and immediately led the way. It has to be said that Nix's artistic cells are absolutely top-notch. She built aIn human affairs, there is no reason to blame Gaia. After all, they have not put in any effort, but they are still hard to let go. The five Tantan gods have always been in harmony. Even if they don't understand Gaia's behavior of marrying Uranus, they just went to the underworld to live in seclusion without saying a word to Gaia, but Gaia's behavior is undoubtedly Don't think of herself as a Tantan god anymore, Nix didn't want to get worship beliefs from the silver humans, but she couldn't accept that Gaia didn't even mention that the three of them still exist in this world. When Erebus heard the news, he wanted to trouble Gaia, but Ming Xijue stopped him in the end. At that time, Ming Xijue only said four words: "Faith is poison." (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Faith is poison. If this word spreads, all the gods will scoff, because for them, the power of faith is a great tonic. It is so difficult for the gods to master the law, and the Greek gods are complete hedonists. Such self-abuse penance like Ming Xijue will not be accepted by them at all. They can't bear the pain, so naturally To find another way to improve strength, that is the power of faith. The more powerful creatures believe in them, and the more creatures believe in them, they will be able to obtain more power of faith. This is a brand-new power without an owner. As long as the power of faith is refined, the power of the gods will quickly Growth, and the refinement of the power of faith is very easy, and it doesn't take much time for the gods. This kind of thing that gets something for nothing is immediately liked by all the gods, even Erebus and Nix are no exception, but they are two One likes hand-to-hand combat, and the other likes research, so he doesn't take faith so seriously. But Ming Xijue said that faith is poison. Hearing his argument, Erebus and Nix were extremely surprised, and Ming Xijue explained it to them. The power of faith can indeed be refined, but if the faith becomes weaker, you will suffer backlash. The more power of faith, the more serious the backlash, because even if the power is refined, it is not yours, it can only be It is said that you borrowed it. Since you borrowed it, you will have to return it one day. How can it compare to the strength you have cultivated yourself? "Brother, is it really so serious?" Nix couldn't help worrying. Ming Xijue nodded: "The consequences of backlash are terrible. I advise you not to try it lightly. I paid a very high price for forcibly seizing the control of Excaliba back then. The power of faith must be integrated into your body. Once it breaks out It is out of control, and the creatures on this land will reach saturation one day, but there will be more and more gods" He didn't finish, but Erebus and Nix already understood what he meant. Faith is like poison, and it is almost impossible to quit. As long as there is no power of faith to maintain it for a day, as a god, it is inevitable to endure the pain of backlash, so they can only strive for more faith, not only to make themselves stronger, but also In order to avoid backlash, this land is only so big in total, and it can only support so many creatures. If there are more and more gods in the future, each of them will have to compete for faith, and war will be unavoidable. Erebus and Nix have always believed in Ming Xijue. In their view, this elder brother is omniscient and omnipotent, otherwise Erebus would not have noticed that Nix seemed to be pregnant, but he didn't. Dare to be sure, immediately ran to find Ming Xijue They are really a little scared now, if it wasn't for their personality, and they didn't pay too much attention to the power of faith, would they now know that the power of faith is not good and they can't quit? Isn't Gaia smart? Isn't Uranus smart? joke! The existence that can rule the world, if they don't have enough scheming, wisdom and strength, can't control the situation at all. They have collected so much power of faith, and they can naturally find out the problem, otherwise they won't be cruel to the silver humans. Brainwashing method, but these extremely intelligent beings can't get rid of this temptation, instead they keep building temples Thinking of this, Erebus and Nix are horrified. Therefore, when he heard that Erebus and Ming Xijue were going to send him to the earth to have a baby, Nix asked hesitantly while disagreeing: "My lord, do you still not tell Gaia about the faith?" "Gaia knows that beliefs are harmful, but she can't quit." Ming Xijue shook her head, "If you tell her now, she will only treat her as malicious" Nix and Erebus exchanged a look and made a decision in their hearts. Although Gaia has a bad relationship with them, she is their eldest sister after all. If you have a chance in the future, let's talk to Gaia, so that Gaia will not suffer from it in the future. "The most important thing in the cultivation of gods is the understanding of the laws and the use of divine power" Ming Xijue saw Erebus and Nix like this, and knew that they still hadn't given up on Gaia, so she also asked, "Divine power The strength of one's own power is secondary, not to mention that the divine power piled up with the power of faith is mixed and impure, and it is not as easy to use as one's own divine power, if you fight, you will definitely suffer a big loss." Erebus and Nix nodded, indicating that they had been taught. Ming Xijue asked: "Nix, have you decided? Are you really not going to the ground?" Nix thought about it, she was a mother for the first time, and she was also the first mother among the gods, so she more or less retained a trace of motherhood, although she didn't like Gaia very much, butThe refusal was just impulsive, now that I think about it, it should be better on the ground, not to mention that the husband and wife chose to live in Hades, but they can't let the children not see the sun, right? Because of this, she was a little embarrassed: "I still want to live on the ground temporarily" When Erebus heard that Nix finally let go, he couldn't help but heaved a sigh of relief, but it made Nix extremely dissatisfied, and the flesh in his waist continued to suffer. When the two couples returned to the ground, both Uranus and Gaia became restless. They didn't know why the two gods of Tantan who had lived in the underworld for a long time suddenly ran up, but they thought it was probably a matter of faith. Gaia was not easy to go, Ulla As a god king, North is not suitable to inquire about news. Although Uriah is loyal, he really has no brains. Uranus has no choice but to send Pentheus there. Among the three Titan gods, Uranus is close to Uriah, because this younger brother has strong limbs and a simple brain, which is very easy to control. Although Pentheus is usually gentle and polite, Uranus has no idea what Pentheus is thinking. So I was a little jealous of the youngest brother, but the three Titan gods were born together, and the relationship was good, so Uranus didn't do anything to Pentheus. Pentheus, the god of the sea, had a very good life. I have to say that Uranus¡¯s choice is very wise. Erebus and Nix are upset when they see Uranus, and they don¡¯t know what expression to use when facing Gaia. Uriah will offend people with just three words, and they will definitely fight , only Pentheus is good-looking and polite, and more importantly, if the gods talk about elegance, Ming Xijue ranks first, and Pentheus ranks second. He was quite close, so he told Pentheus the reason without hesitation. So, Pentheus brought back a blockbuster. "Nix is ??pregnant?" Now, not only Gaia, but even Uranus couldn't sit still. In order to get Gaia's support these years, he is indeed very loyal, and he still has feelings for Gaia, so he didn't take a second look at other women, but his other two brothers are not, silver humans are extremely devout to gods , regards being able to serve the gods as a supreme honor, but for so many years, not to mention that Gaia has no children, even those human maids have no children. They always think that the gods can't give birth to children. Uranus couldn't help feeling a little annoyed. He has always thought that there are not enough people here. You must know that Ming Xijue's psychological shadow on him is too deep. He has estimated that unless five gods who are similar in strength to his own make a move together, Tartarus will definitely not be able to be touched. It made him even more unwilling, hoping to be able to truly rule the world, instead of depending on the face of God Tan Tan, now that he has no combat power on his side, God God Tan Tan has more gods, how can he be happy? However, since Nix can conceive, Gaia must also be able to Uranus cracked his own little calculations, thinking that he should have a few more children to help him, but he didn't expect that this would become his own tragedy in the future Ming Xijue was not in the mood to retreat either, he wanted to see the world's first god who was truly born. And this day, I didn't wait long. Nix gave birth to a son, a son who was the complete opposite of her and Erebus, a god of dark attributes. God of space, Aether. This newborn god is the soul of the world, from whom all living things are purified, he is the purest air, and possesses extraordinary power. More importantly, Ethel's long silver hair is as bright as moonlight, but exudes a cold luster, and her amethyst-like eyes are extremely clean and clear, but full of firmness. This newborn god is as handsome as the rising sun The cold moonlight makes people forget the customs. "Lord God, he is" Ming Xijue didn't show any expression, but her heart was full of turmoil. "That's right." The Lord God said flatly, "He is the reincarnation of Zhui Shengyue." "Sure enough" Ming Xijue showed a very, very slight but extremely happy smile. Back then, Fei Yingxian had been protecting her lover, Yuan Anhe, who was about to fall. If Yuan Anhe was not killed, the plot would have no way to proceed. But there are only two people who can kill leveld under the protection of pure blood. Vampire hunters¡ªthe black lord Hui Yan and Zhui Shengyue. Xi and Yangyan were able to transform themselves, but they couldn't help Zhui Shengyue, let alone prevent him from falling, but Zhui Shengyue didn't want to become a vampire, so Ming Xijue had nothing to do back then. The series of orders indirectly killed the first friend, which made Ming Xijue feel extremely uncomfortable. Since then, she has been thinking about it. The main god only said that Zhui Shengyue would be reincarnated, but did not say where Zhui Shengyue would be reincarnated. Unexpectedly, today "Wait, Lord God¡ª¡ª" Ming Xijue suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly turned ugly, "You will not reincarnate Quanna, Zhujian, Feijian, and Andrea together into Greek gods Bar?" "Yeah, what's wrong?" What's the matter? Ming Xijue even wants to die! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?¡­ "Wait, Lord God¡ª¡ª" Ming Xijue suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly turned ugly, "You will not reincarnate Quanna, Zhujian, Feijian, and Andrea together into Greek gods Bar?" "Yeah, what's wrong?" What's the matter? Ming Xijue even wants to die! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After reading the entire Greek mythology, Ming Xijue's impression of the Greek gods is extremely poor. In his opinion, they are not so much gods as they are extremely powerful people who are jealous, vying for power, and greedy for beauty The most important thing is that there is no stronger existence in this world than them, so they have no constraints and become more and more unscrupulous. Counting Greek mythology over and over again, I can't find a few good ones at all. In Ming Xijue's view, these so-called theistic behaviors are not as good as a finger of those people in Quan Nai Zhujian, but what is reincarnation? A freshman who will completely lose his memory! Could it be that their reincarnations in Quan Nazhuma will become the same as those greedy, shameless, selfish gods in this environment "Lord God, I think you should not tell me who they all reincarnated into." Ming Xijue was a little melancholy, "I want to keep their good impression in my heart" "Strange, isn't this what you asked for?" said the Lord God, "You hope that they can live happily, safely and carefree in the next life, but as long as they live in this world, there will be all kinds of pressure and troubles, and they will never be able to live in this world." May be truly carefree, the Greek gods are the only exception, they have an infinite lifespan, they can do whatever they want, live as they please, and as long as they don't get involved in the conflict of interests, they are not guilty of death , At most, it was thrown into the 'most terrible prison' of 'Tartaros', doesn't that mean it was sent to you?" When Ming Xijue heard the Lord God say this, she felt that every word and every word was correct, but why was she so awkward? He thought about it, but could only sigh. The good qualities of those people I cherish are reflected through trade-offs and choices, and it is because of this that they have been recognized by myself. But if you want to be happy, safe and carefree, you must be so strong that no existence can restrict it. Even so, there are still troubles of birth, old age, sickness and death, so if you follow your own requirements, they really can only be reincarnated as gods and don't have to worry about anything , even if you fall in love with a short-lived human being, you can give the other party eternal youth, and you will never have the pain of loss. This is the real carefree, but if this is true, how many people can stick to their hearts? What about morality? He cherishes those people because of their virtues. He originally wanted them to live a good life, but found that they might lose those virtues in this life. This is really Instead of this, it's better not to know anything, so that those people will always be what you remember. Aether was born of two great Tantan gods, with extremely powerful divine power. He looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy when he was born, and his accompanying artifact was floating in the air, which turned out to be a golden book page. "What is that?" Ming Xijue frowned slightly, he could see the powerful power from this golden page. "That is the page of Delphi," said the Lord God. "This nameseems to have a special meaning?" Ming Xijue is not as ignorant as he was when he first arrived. In addition to retreating or practicing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to cultivate his sentiments, the main god has also brought many books from various dimensions to him. In his opinion, Ming Xijue is definitely the number one in the world in terms of profound knowledge, but he has never heard of the Page of Delphi. The Lord God was silent for a while, and then said: "When the laws of each world are condensed to a certain extent, they will be turned into Delphic pages. The God of Western mythology gathered the seven Delphic pages of that world and used them to form the creation page. Book of the World." Ming Xijue's eyelids twitched violently. What is the status of Jehovah? That is the same level as Chaos, the supreme existence, not the bird-man god who can be defeated casually in YY novels, but listening to the Lord God, the seven pages of Delphi are actually the most important items of God ¡­What is the concept of the Book of Genesis? That book records the entire process from the creation of the world to its demise. This is no longer a prophecy, but the highest peak of law! This kind of heaven-defying thing, even if it is only one-seventh, is enough to make the gods tremble with fear. No wonder Aether was later called the "Shield of the Gods". During the second battle of the gods, the twelve Titans did not break through his defense line. In other records, Aether still used Tartarus blocked the strong man who prevented the God of Tantan from entering the holy mountain With such a heaven-defying companion artifact in his hand, it would be strange for anyone to be able to move him! At this time, Nix looked at his eldest son with joy and said, "Aether, let's go back to Hades!" Ethelton was a little embarrassed. Ming Xijue understood very well that Aether, who has the page of Delphi, can also rank in the top three among the four generations of Greek gods in strength, and may even be second only to herself.If he wins over, he will definitely be the enemy of the God of Tantan in the future, but he understands better that Aether's law is not suitable for Hades at all. The underworld is full of death and negative emotions, but Aether is the god of space, the purest existence in the world, in charge of the purest air, specializing in purifying all filth, and Aether is required to stay in a place that is completely restrained. The place is the unwise move. Because of this, Ming Xijue said: "Nix, Aether is not suitable to stay in the underworld." Hearing what he said, all the gods, including Aether, turned their eyes to him, obviously not understanding why he made such a choice. Publicly speaking, Aether is a powerful combat force, and the God of Tantan cannot give up; privately speaking, Aether is the child of Erebus and Nix, and his parents hope to see him every day. It's normal. Ming Xijue's mind was only shaken for a moment when he saw Ethel, but he immediately regained his composure. The god in front of me is Aether, the god of space, not my best friend Zhui Shengyue. Although it is the past life and present life, it cannot be confused at all. The excitement of seeing him for the first time has faded away. Ming Xijue will only be in Aether's life and death He came to the rescue, but now Ethel has nothing to do with him. Nix bit his lower lip and did not speak, but Erebus wished that Eter would not go back. This kid was not born yet, Nix paid more attention to this kid than himself. If he went back, the two-person world between himself and his wife would be completely gone. , he doesn't want to see this situation! It has to be said that Erebus has reached a certain level of wife control. For him, except himself, anyone who is close to Nix, whether it is Ming Xijue whom he respects, or his own son, including those who are not threatening Powerful undead, even those cold materials are enemies! His possessiveness has reached a terrible level, and he even eats the material that takes up a lot of Nix's time. It's a pity that he lost his temper when he met Nix. Ming Xijue couldn't help feeling that it was too dangerous to follow Nix's creatures. Doesn't Nix know that his son's law belongs to the ground? But she has her own selfishness. Ever since Ming Xijue said that faith is poison, Nix has experimented. Although the backlash is small, it is enough to shock her, because she only took a small tribe for the experiment. How many tribes are there in the world, how many are bigger than it, and how many people add up? Nix couldn't imagine that if Ethel got used to the power brought by faith, one day she would lose itnot to mention serious backlash, the psychological gap alone would be completely unacceptable. She is a mother, after all, she still cares about her son, how powerful Ming Xijue is, Nix himself has no idea, but she knows very well that if Ethel can get Ming Xijue's teaching, then the real future will be bleak, This is much better than following Uranus. Besides, Aether, who has already obtained a master god, is one of the main gods of the Titans, and Uranus will not really do anything to Aether. All the gods know that Ming Xijue will never step out of the underworld until the critical moment, and let this uncle stay on the ground in order to teach Aether? The Knicks didn't even dare to think about it! So she wanted to keep Aether in Hades even at the cost of hurting her son. Uranus understood Nix's plan after thinking about it for a while. He thought to himself that Erebus and Nix were originally Aether's parents. On the side of God, he should draw all the combat power now, so he said with a smile: "Tartaros said that the purest air can only be found in the holy mountain, and the laws of Hades and Aether are completely opposite, and it is not suitable He lives." As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Xijue didn't react at all. Erebus and Nix's faces turned ugly. Uranus only thought that he wanted to keep Aether's blatant prying of the corner of the wall. God is angry, but they don't know that the reason for their anger is that Uranus actually called Ming Xijue's name directly. The atmosphere at this time, from gods to people, is extremely respectful to the strong and heroes. Even when a famous hero comes to a tribe or city-state, the king will marry off his beloved daughter or even give up the throne. Ming Xijue is stronger than others. God is much stronger than God, so only Gaia, the goddess who everyone thought was a pair with Ming Xijue, dared to call "Tartaros" directly, and even God King Eros could only call Ming Xijue his elder brother My lord, now Uranus actually calls Tartarus by the name, no wonder these two are angry. Ming Xijue is also thinking about it. Although he keeps saying that he is not alone in his past and present lives, he is the one who values ??the past the most. Now that he knows the harm of faith, he does not want Ethel, who is the reincarnation of Zhui Shengyue, to be harmed. , and said: "Nix, since you don't want to part with Aether, you should stay with him for a while." Nix could only use this compromise method. She gritted her teeth secretly, thinking that Aether must be brainwashed, and she must not let him accept the power of faith, otherwise her eldest son will be completely destroyed! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Stay with him for a while. " Nix could only use this compromise method. She gritted her teeth secretly, thinking that Aether must be brainwashed, and she must not let him accept the power of faith, otherwise her eldest son will be completely destroyed! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It has to be said that throughout the entire Greek mythology, Aether is extremely excellent. As the son of Erebus and Nix, he has extraordinary strength, but more importantly, his character outstanding. Aether is the god of space. He is in charge of the purest air and is responsible for purifying the soul and negative emotions. Therefore, he is born with a noble temperament and can't rub the sand in his eyes. He has no interest in pleasure and can't see anything immoral. It is simply a serious mental cleanliness. In his opinion, the two titan gods, Uria and Pentheus, fool around with the maids every day, which is really annoying. Uranus is loyal to Gaia, so Aether has a good impression of Uranus, and Nix is ??very good. Loving his son, Ethel also thinks that his mother is very good. If he ignores his father's resentful eyes, it will be perfect. Erebus watched his beloved wife and son exchange feelings every day, surrounded by ghostly winds and raging wildfires, and almost took his son out to beat him up, but Erebos's tragedy lies in this. Ethel is too upright, kind and noble. If he was born in Europe in the Middle Ages, he could definitely be used as a template and textbook for orthodox knights. Under such circumstances, as long as there is any conflict between the father and son, Nix thinks I didn't want to know that it was Erebus's problem, so I was angry with Erebus, and let this god of Tantan continue to be tragic "When will this kind of day be so bad!!!" Under depression, Erebus went back to the underworld to complain to Ming Xijue without fear of death. Ming Xijue saw Erebus's sluggish look, and thought to herself, I think you have a pair of ears and a tail, and now that your ears are drooping and your tail doesn't wag, you really look like a depressed big dog. The dark hell god Erebus, is it possible that Nix keeps you as a pet? But thinking about Erebus's loyalty to Knicks, Ming Xijue becomes silent. In order to prevent the tragedy of father-son fratricide from happening to their family, Ming Xijue said flatly: "Has Nix successfully brainwashed Etel? As long as Etel practices as hard as I do every day, won't it be fine? " After hearing this, Erebus immediately revived with full blood. If other gods were to practice as hard as Ming Xijue, Erebus didn't think it was possible at all, but it was different after changing to Aether. To be loyal to the God King, Erebus and Nix had spent a lot of energy and effort, but they couldn't make Aether change his mind. In the end, he could only look up to the sky and sigh deeply. He didn't know what his son was thinking, but Ming Xijue's reminder , Erebus recalled. Their purpose is just to keep Aether from accepting the power of faith, so what if Aether is a subordinate of Uranus? As long as Aether and Ming Xijue practice hard work behind closed doors, even the king of gods cannot easily disturb him, not to mention that Aeter is the son of the god Xitan after all, and he is still separated from the three great titan gods. Uranus I don¡¯t think I have enough faith. If Aether refuses to ask for the power of faith, Uranus will only have fun secretly, and will never force the power of faith to Aether, even if human beings build a temple for Aether. so what? Wouldn't it be good to let him not refine that part of the power? The more Erebus thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was good, and he thought that he was worthy of being his elder brother, and he could easily solve such a disaster, so he happily went to Etel to teach him. Thanks to his luck, Gaia happened to come to visit, so he was able to catch the leisurely Aether smoothly. However, the dialogue between Gaia and Nix, the two goddesses of Tantan, was full of gunpowder. Although the Tantan gods get along relatively harmoniously, it doesn't mean that there are no conflicts in their hearts. Nix doesn't like Gaia marrying Uranus, but Gaia doesn't like Nix very much either. In Gaia's heart, she is the first god to be born in the world, so she deserves the best for everything, but Ming Xijue has no reaction to her overtures, while Nix has Erebus' wholehearted love, No matter how much he kicked or refused, Erebus was very gracious but never gave up. After so many years, Erebus' affection and persistence made Gaia very envious. She always felt that Nix was not as beautiful as her. She is not as capable as her, her temper is weirder than her, and she is not as good at style as her. I really don¡¯t know why Erebus is so persistent, and Eros also likes Nix more than her sister. If Nix knew Gaia's thoughts, he would definitely find it funny. Gaia's personality is too strong, and her desire for power is too strong. Although her appearance is extremely beautiful, most men will not like it. Besides, although Uranus originally married Gaia for the purpose of taking advantage of and forming a strong alliance, Uranus Anyway, as god kings, devout silver humans have paid tribute to countless stunning beauties, although most of them are inferior to gods in appearance, butAnd Gaia is also a peerless beauty among the gods. There is no comparison between the two, but after all, those maids are carefully selected and have their own tastes. But after so many years, Uranus has never looked directly at those women. Hundreds of thousands of years are long enough, and it is enough for Uranus to be able to do this. A king who reigns over the world has only had you as his wife for so many years and has no other women. No matter whether he was sincere or false to you at first, if he has no feelings for you after getting along for so many years, it is heartless. Nix asked Gaia to sit down and entertained him. Then he turned away the maid and asked softly, "Sister Gaia, what do you think about faith?" Unexpectedly, when Gaia heard Nix say this, her tone became bad: "Are you blaming me for not telling about your existence?" When Nix heard this, he was extremely disappointed, and finally understood how foresight Ming Xijue was, and it was useless to tell Gaia now. Gaia is already inseparable from the power of faith. After all, she still has a guilty conscience, so when Nix brought up the topic of faith, the first thing she thought was whether Erebus and Nix could not live in Hades, so they wanted to come back Snatching faith, after all, Gaia has seen the desolation and silence of the underworld, and Ming Xijue deliberately said, "If you are willing to live here with me forever and don't care about world affairs, I will marry you" is just counting on Gaia will run away. In Gaia's heart, the underworld is not something that any living creature, including gods, can stay in. Erebus and Nix have lived for so many years, which is already very remarkable. Although Nix was disappointed, he still wanted to make a final effort, so he said: "Sister Gaia, my elder brother said that faith is poison, if one day the power of faith is weak, then you will suffer serious backlash, Gaia Sister Ya, put" "Nix¡ª" Gaia stood up, very angry, "Don't talk nonsense!" The more imposing she is, the more guilty she is, the danger of belief, Ming Xijue can speculate about it with a little trace, will she, the person involved, not know? It's just that she was relying on luck, thinking that with her status and status, she would definitely not lose her faith, so she reprimanded Nix like this. Although Nix has a gentle temperament, he is also very arrogant in his heart. She tried to persuade her kindly, but she didn't expect Gaia to think bad of her, and couldn't help being furious: "I came to remind you with good intentions, what do you think of me?" Sure enough , what my brother said is not wrong at all, Gaia has been unable to lose the power of faith, as long as she talks about this topic, she will think that they are here to compete for the power of faith or simply not to see her well. Nix felt that he was such a fool. His elder brother had seen through Gaia's character so many years ago, so he didn't stay with her. Why did he want to be this doormat? It doesn't matter how many beliefs you like to absorb, I'm kind enough to treat you like a donkey, can I stop talking about it now? Nix and Gaia broke up unhappy, just as Erebus persuaded Eter, and walked and chatted with Eter for the first time, Nix was stunned when he saw their father and son get along so harmoniously for the first time . "Nix, what's wrong with you?" Erebus is most concerned about Nix's affairs. Although Nix hid it well, Erebus can tell at a glance that Nix is ??very unhappy, so his wife accused Errie Persia's complexion and tone are not good, as if anyone who bullies you will be killed. "It's okay, brother is right. Faith is a poison, and Gaia can't quit." Nix shook his head and said very sadly, "I think there is nothing left of my relationship with her." Ethel doesn't like Gaia very much. He feels that Gaia doesn't respect Uranus. As the queen of God, he has repeatedly provoked the authority of the God King, and he also knows that his mother Nix has a very gentle temper, so he asked: "Mother?" , why are you and Her Majesty the Empress unhappy?" Nix just wanted to take advantage of this to teach Aether, so he said with a sad smile: "Your father's elder brother Tartarus and I are the most powerful, intelligent and knowledgeable gods in the world. He said that faith It¡¯s poison, it¡¯s not good for the gods, I¡¯ve also tried it, the power of faith is harmful to the gods, and once it gets on it, it¡¯s hard to get rid of it, so I told Gaia, let her stop absorbing the power of faith, Unexpectedly, Gaia thought that I would compete with her for belief" Nix covered his face, extremely sad, "I will return to Hades with Erebus in a few days" Ethel was educated by Erebus just now using Ming Xijue as an example. He was extremely eager for strength, and he didn't like the way of using external force. Admirers, so Aitel immediately said: "I can't control what Your Majesty the Queen does, but I won't ask for any power of faith!" Nix got the assurance from Aether, and he suddenly felt consummated, and he could go back to Hades with peace of mind; Erebus felt more consummated, and his wife finally stopped thinking about this kid; Etel also felt consummated, and he found a way out Time and the way to improve strength, so the family of three are happy, and the haze caused by the breakup between Knicks and Gaia has been swept away. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??¡± Nix got the assurance from Aether, and he suddenly felt consummated, and he could go back to Hades with peace of mind; Erebus felt more consummated, and his wife finally stopped thinking about this kid; Etel also felt consummated, and he found a way out Time and the way to improve strength, so the family of three are happy, and the haze caused by the breakup between Knicks and Gaia has been swept away. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Erebus holds vengeance. Back then, Eros robbed him of the God-King position he was thinking about, and Knicks treated Eros very well. Erebus beat Eros every day for his own benefit. Now that Knicks and Gaia broke up, he was very depressed. How could Erebus be like that? Not paying back to Gaia? Erebus' character is very dangerous, he only has Nix in his eyes, he will not let anyone who bullies Nix, he doesn't care who the other party is, even Ming Xijue whom he respects is no exception, being so bullied by him It's really not a good thing for a dangerous person to think about it. However, Erebus not only has strong strength, but also has high wisdom and scheming, which is even more difficult to deal with. But before Erebus thought about how to get revenge without provoking a war of gods, Gaia made a scandal himself. Ever since Uranus knew that gods can have children, he wanted a child that belonged to himself and Gaia, but he didn¡¯t know if God deliberately played tricks on him. The second child of Erebus and Nix¡ªthe Lord Titan One of the day goddesses, Hemera, was born tens of thousands of years ago, and Gaia finally became pregnant. Uranus was ecstatic. , Uranus turned blue. Long silver-blue hair, blue eyes, and the breath of water Is this the son of Uranus? This is the son of Pentheus! How is Uranus not angry? In this era, the status of women is very low, even goddesses are no exception. Although he married Gaia at the beginning because he used each other to get what he needed, but later he developed feelings, otherwise he would not ignore other women. , Gaia gave him the loudest slap in the face in front of the whole world. He wanted everyone in the world to share his joy, but it turned out that Gaia gave birth to Pentheus' son, and everyone in the world knew that his wife had cheated. This was a great humiliation to him, a god-king! He felt that what he was wearing on his head was not the crown of a god king, but a big green hat! Gaia and Pentheus are also very innocent. They only had a romantic relationship once, and they never thought that they would win the lottery once. Before the son was born, Gaia and Pentheus thought it was the son of Uranus Ming Xijue just listened to it as gossip. He knew that this child was Nereus, the "friend of the sea", the future ruler of the sea realm, and Poseidon's father-in-law. Son, but the attitude is not tough after all, Gaia knows he is wrong so he dare not speak. However, Erebus, who is only thinking about creating a barrier for Uranus and Gaia, will definitely step in. After all, as long as Nereus exists, it will be a disgrace to those two, and it will also make them unhappy, so Ming Xijue did not It's necessary, isn't it? But Ming Xijue was killed by a word from the Lord God. "Nereus is the reincarnation of the Thousand Hands." Ming Xijue spat out a mouthful of blood, and after a while, she wanted to cry but said, "Lord God, you can't see me having a peaceful life, can you?" "No, I just complied with your request and reincarnated them as existences that have little to do with war." The Lord God said. Mingxi Jue wood. Has nothing to do with war? Nereus did not participate in the battle, so I will not say, but Aether's call has little to do with the war? You must know that during the second battle of the gods, Aether alone withstood the attack of the twelve Titan gods, and even Gaia could not do anything about him. Finally, Aether disappeared strangely. It was extremely difficult to win the second battle of the gods. It can be said that Aether is the key figure in the second battle of the gods. Does this mean that it has little to do with the war? "You have to know that Zhui Shengyue is very strong and has a noble heart. Among all the Greek gods, only Aether is suitable for him; and Qianshou Feijian is good at illusion and water escape. It just so happens that among all the gods in Greek mythology, he is the most qualified. The most important one is Nereus, and Thousand Hands is also suitable to be a leader" The Lord God said seriously, "They really have nothing to do with war." Just keep talking nonsense with your eyes open, Ming Xijue is angry. It's a pity, knowing this matter, can he still have nothing to do with himself? So Ming Xijue found Erebus. "My lord brother, it's been really interesting recently." Erebus beamed, "Gaia is arrogant enough, right? She is also quite courageous, and she is actually with Pentheusyou didn't see Uranus' face" You can't stand Gaia cheating? You must know that the private lives of the Greek gods later were much more exciting than this one Ming Xijue complained inwardly, but she didn't show anything unusual, but said: "The three great titans are the same.?Cooperating together is very bad for our God Tantan. Uranus was a little afraid of Pentheus, and now it is even harder to be friendly with him. I think it is the best policy for Pentheus to stay in the sea and stop doing anything. " Erebos was originally unhappy with Uranus, and he would intervene in anything that would make the new king of God more difficult, but he still asked, "Is this useful?" "Naturally it is useful." Ming Xijue chuckled, "A tripartite confrontation is a good situation. Our underworld is too unique. Even if we don't care about world affairs, we will still be missed by those in power. Even a god king would not dare to act rashly." Erebus has long been annoyed by calculations. He just thought about Ming Xijue's proposal, and he felt that it was really good. As long as two forces escaped from the jurisdiction of the God King at the same time, the God King would not dare to act rashly, for fear of damaging it. Even if his status is not guaranteed, everyone can live comfortably, and he has also observed Pentheus, but found that the name of the sea god is indeed true. In such a matter, Uranus and Pentheus could not even maintain the superficial peace, so Pentheus might really agree to this proposal. "But it's just Pentheus and Nereus" Erebus was a little worried that Pentheus would not be able to support this scene. "Don't worry, there's no problem." Ming Xijue didn't have the slightest doubt. Just kidding, will there be no one in the sea world? After Uranus and Gaia gave birth to Oceanus, the god of oceans and rivers, and Tesis, the goddess of the sea, you will not feel that there is no one in the sea world. This powerful couple gave birth to more than 3,000 children. A daughter, her in-laws are all over the God Realm, and the beauty of the sea fairy and water fairy has spread all over the world, and it has also attracted countless flies, so there is no need to worry about labor! When Erebus heard Ming Xijue's assurance, he happily went to work. Pentheus was extremely wise, and he had been thinking about this plan since Erebus came to him and proposed it. In his opinion, Erebus's appearance is very deceptive, and he will definitely suffer if he underestimates this Tantan god, but this kind of plan with a long-term vision, an accurate view of the overall situation, and a terrifying grasp of people's hearts is definitely not Erebus. Persia can bring it up. There is only one possibility. Needless to say, there is only one who can run errands for Erebus, the dark hell god, one of the five Tantan gods. Pentheus didn't think that it was so simple for Tartarus, who could make both the God of Tantan and the golden human beings submit, so he always regarded Ming Xijue very highly, and he also knew that this was a matter decided by that one, and he didn't want to. To save face is to offend him, not to mention that the plan proposed by Ming Xijue has almost no harm to Pentheus, Ming Xijue is sure that Pentheus will agree. Pentheus did agree: "I will go to the sea to live in seclusion and stay away from these gossips." Erebus said: "I hope you can fulfill your promise." Pentheus is also a decisive character. As soon as Erebus left, he immediately went to Uranus. He knew this brother very well. For Uranus, the desire for power and strength trumped everything. Give up some things, this matter may not be impossible. Pentheus had indeed considered everything, but he never thought about the feelings of Uranus who was cuckolded. Uranus has gone smoothly in his life. Except for being threatened by Ming Xijue forcibly snatching the control of Excaliba when he was just born, he has never suffered any setbacks. Persia and Nix didn't love power very much, and after living in the underworld, they learned Ming Xijue's temperament a little bit, and became more indifferent; The meaning of Si confronting Gan, unifying creatures to create human beings, although it is a bit troublesome, but there are not too many twists and turns. The only Gaia who is somewhat disrespectful to Uranus, Uranus is just the arrogance of the God of Tantan. He never thought that such a great shame would happen to him. The woman he loved and his younger brother were together quietly behind his back, and even gave birth to a child! Gaia said there was only one time, how could Uranus believe it? He and Gaia have been together almost every day for hundreds of thousands of years and have no children. Is it really such a coincidence? He couldn't restrain the anger in his heart when he thought that Gaia, who was usually tender and affectionate, was dealing with him and Pentheus, but he didn't find anything. The conditions offered by Pentheus are indeed very good. He will give up most of his beliefs in human beings, and only let a few people in the coastal areas believe in him, the god of the sea. He will take his son Nereus to live in the sea, but Uranus If you don't agree, he will use blood to wash away his shame! If it wasn't for Ming Xijue's extra thoughtfulness to let Erebus secretly follow Pentheus and not allow them to fight, it is estimated that the two brothers would both perish, at least Pentheus would be killed if he didn't fight back. They are still brothers after all, Uranus saw that Pentheus had not fought back, and his heart softened, so he sternly said to Pentheus: "Go to the sea, don't let me see you father and son again, otherwise, don't blame me You're welcome!" Pentheus felt ashamed and knew that this was the limit of Uranus, so he nodded slightly. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?At least Pentheus who did not fight back would be killed. They are still brothers after all, Uranus saw that Pentheus had not fought back, and his heart softened, so he sternly said to Pentheus: "Go to the sea, don't let me see you father and son again, otherwise, don't blame me You're welcome!" Pentheus felt ashamed and knew that this was the limit of Uranus, so he nodded slightly. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Uranus is really scary, Ming Xijue thought. When a normal man encounters this kind of thing, he will either go crazy and twisted, or he will be depressed, or he will take revenge on the society. In short, it will be different from before, but Uranus just let Pentheus go to the sea and never come back. Action, Gaia will continue to be her god queen, she loves to find a lover but not her, anyway, Uranus is no longer devoted to her, are so many maids in the palace of God just for display? The psychology of Gaia is very strange, but it is also easy to understand. She is conceited that she is the first born goddess and deserves the best for everything. Although she has been married to Uranus for so many years and Uranus has treated her very well, she still feels that she is married and that she is a retired woman. And Uranus was the second choice, so Uranus's kindness to her is taken for granted, and it is a heinous crime to treat her badly. Simply put, Gaia is too self-aware, or too narcissistic. Because of this, she was not happy to see that Uranus was not as dedicated to her as before, so she went to the sea to find Pentheus. Pentheus felt dizzy all of a sudden, and thought to himself, why do you implicate me in the quarrel between your husband and wife? He regretted it, he regretted that he should not have been fooled by Gaia's beauty and style at that time, and made such a thing, and now he has been forced to the sea boundary, although he has his own reasons, but Gaia It is also indispensable. At this time, does he dare to be with Gaia? But unfortunately, he really didn't want to, but there was an Erebus who was afraid of chaos in the world. Erebus's vengeance lasted for a long time. He was happy to read gossip recently. Seeing that Gaia was going to destroy his reputation, he was very happy, so he immediately went to Pentheus and taught him, for example, Gaia is indeed very beautiful, such as this It was delivered by Gaia herself and so on. Pentheus actually likes Gaia quite a lot in his heart. After all, Gaia is smart, glamorous, charming, and possesses extraordinary power. It can be called the ultimate dream of a man. It's just that he can't compete with his brother. How could he be with Gaia in a moment of confusion? But according to Gaia, she actually wanted to be his lover, which made Pentheus unacceptable. Please, he still wants to live two more years, and he doesn't want to continue to be cut by Excalibur. Ming Xijue was also quite curious about this, because she didn't know what Erebus did. Pentheus really became Gaia's lover in the end, but Uranus turned a blind eye to it. Be with Gaia. Seeing this scene, Erebos was extremely happy: "What is Uranus? Gaia is riding on him, and he dare not say anything?" Ming Xijue sighed softly. It¡¯s fine if Gaia acts like this once or twice, but if it takes a long time, she will only fall into Uranus¡¯ trick and destroy herself. How deep is the hatred of a man who is cuckolded? How can you bear it? How scary? Gaia Yatai is conceited, she doesn't understand, no matter how powerful she is, no matter how high and powerful she is, no matter how much she responds to everyone, she is a woman after all, and her innate weakness will never be eliminated. I don't know if it was a trick from the sky. When Uranus liked Gaia and wanted children, he failed to do so for hundreds of thousands of years. Now he and Gaia respect each other like ice, but Gaia is giving birth to children one by one. These children include Uranus's, and of course Pentheus's. When Pentheus and Gaia's second child, "The Wonder of the Sea" Taomas, was born, Ming Xijue was extremely nervous, and even made up his mind that as long as he When Uranus made a move, he did it, because it was the reincarnation of Quan Nai, but Uranus acted as if nothing happened, letting Gaia hand over Taomas to Pentheus, and Erebus laughed at Uranus' incompetence, Uriah was terribly angry at Gaia's rude behavior, and Pentheus was also worried. Only Ming Xijue understood Uranus' plan. That's why he said, Uranus is terrible. Over the years, Gaia gave birth to many children, including the five sea gods of the lineage of the sea god Pentheus, the twelve main gods of the Titans, as well as the cyclops, the hundred-armed giant, etc., but the latter two were too ugly. Gaia doesn't like them at all, so she doesn't care about their life or death. In contrast, the gods of Hades are very rare. Nix was immersed in a great research, and she and Erebus had only given birth to Charon, the "God of Dawn and Twilight" over the years. The ferrymen of the Styx, that is to say, they have three children in total. Although Erebus was dissatisfied, he also knew that what Nix was studying was very important, so he had no objections. On this day, it was rare for the three gods of the underworld to get together. "My lord, Aether is going to marry Hemera, will you go to their wedding?"It is too difficult to touch Chaos' ability. After all, she wants to create gods rather than humans. It's just that Nix has been a little impatient recently. After all, both the heaven and the sea have extra powerful combat power, and they There is only one more Charon in Hades, which is really "Don't be too anxious, there will always be a way." Ming Xijue said, and Erebus nodded again and again, but Nix was still unhappy, knowing that they were comforting himself. Seeing Nix like this, Ming Xijue said, "You can rest assured, Uranus has been planning for so many years, and it's time to close the net. Besides, so what if they really have the idea of ??Hades? How many of them come? I'll kill as many as I can, and kill them all, it couldn't be easier." (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Ming Xijue's words, Erebus and Nixon immediately revived to death. See what attitude they have? He said lightly, "I will kill as many as they come." If he was not extremely confident in his own strength, how could he say such a thing? And it's still "kill them all, it couldn't be easier", that is to say, even if Uranus, Gaia and Uria join forces, he is not afraid, and thinks it is very simple, what a state this is ah? However, after a short period of blind worship, Erebus asked: "The layout of Uranus? Does he have any conspiracy?" Nix didn't understand either, she didn't see anything wrong with Uranus. Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and replied, "Of course." Uranus hated Gaia deeply, but he also knew that Gaia was not something he could easily move. Although Gaia broke with Nix, she is still the God of Tantan after all. What if he rashly attacks her and makes the God of Tantan feel angry? So it is definitely not possible to fight Gaia directly, he not only has to endure, but also continue to fight with Gaia, waiting for the opportunity. Since you can't do it openly, you can only do it subtly. Uranus is very clear that to weaken Gaia, you must start with the power of faith, but Gaia is different from the two future queens Rhea and Hera. It's all because they are queens of gods, so they can gain faith because of their noble status, but Gaia has to do the opposite. Gaia created the silver humans, so she has a very high status among the silver humans who devoutly worship the gods. The position of the queen of the gods only gives her more power and glory. Even if she is not the queen of the gods, her worship, belief and Prestige will still not be lost, unlike the two queens at the back, if they don't keep their status, they will be nothing. Uranus hated Gaia deeply, he not only wanted her power to be greatly damaged, but also ruined her reputation! So he indulged Gaia to find a lover, no matter how chaotic her life was, even Gaia gave birth to Pentheus one after another, he didn't care, others laughed at him, but he laughed in his heart. Gaia gave birth to Pentheus's child, which is the ironclad evidence of derailment. Human maids cannot give birth to Uranus's child, so there is no evidence that Uranus is derailed. What's more, the image of Uranus's infatuation for hundreds of thousands of years has been finalized, and Gaia's frequent derailments are too much for the face of the god king. Although this is not good for Uranus' reputation, everyone thinks he is too weak. I can't control Gaia, but I still spurn Gaia in my heart. Ming Xijue said before that Gaia is a woman after all, she is inherently weak, a man who cheats is romantic, and a strong man is a privilege to possess many beauties; a woman who cheats is debauchery and infidelity. In the case of "infatuation", it is only natural that Gaia cheated and stepped on the face of the god king, which made many people with strong moral values ??look down on him, and Aether was even more ignorant of this god queen. Any good looks. After all, human beings still have morality as a criterion. Gaia does her own way without repentance, which makes many human beings not ashamed of her behavior. Even if they still enshrine her, they are not so pious. After all, in everyone's heart, gods should be perfect It is perfect, but Gaia has such a big moral flaw. Although many people don't say it, they don't respect Gaia very much in their hearts. ?Even if each person has only a little wavering, it is not to be underestimated when gathered together, not to mention that time is nothing to the gods, but human beings have changed for countless generations, and this situation will only become more and more serious. It can be said that Uranus' strategy succeeded. He lost his own face, and at the cost of losing both, he wanted to bring down Gaia. It's a pity that there is a major flaw in Uranus' plan. He didn't expect that he and Gaia would have children, let alone the variables these children would bring. Ming Xijue knew very well that since ancient times, the emperor and the prince have been the most difficult relationship to deal with, especially the mature emperor and the young prince, they are simply natural enemies, and they have always been life and death. The lifespan of the gods is unlimited, and the position of the main god of the Titans has been occupied. Now the twelve Titans can only use the godhead of the first-level god pitifully. Aren't they unwilling? Uranus only thought that his position as the king of gods was bestowed by heaven and earth, how could he have thought that he could become the king of gods as long as he was killed? Ming Xijue listed the twelve main gods of the Titans one by one, and also felt that Uranus was unlucky. The twelve Titans, six men and six women, are all excellent, and their excellence is complementary in different aspects. If it is said that the one who is qualified to become the king of gods is Cronus. No companion"Erebos is a hundred times stronger, and I am stronger than Nix, and our children will naturally be stronger than Aether. " "And then?" Ming Xijue asked with interest. "As long as Aether and Uria are eliminated, Uranus will not be able to make any waves." Gaia said bitterly, "He dared to plot against me, I will definitely make him regret it!" But the next moment, she was oppressed by Ming Xijue's enormous divine power and couldn't stand still. She finally used the scepter as a cane for support, so she didn't fall down completely. , He laughed back in anger: "Gaia, do you still have the face to say such things to me?" Support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the very beginning, Ming Xijue just felt that Gaia's character was not suitable for her, that's all. He decided to live in seclusion, but Gaia wanted power. The two of them had different personalities, so they couldn't be together. Ming Xijue didn't even bat an eyelid when Gaia married Uranus. He never judges any existence based on initial impressions. Although he first read Greek mythology and knew that Gaia's private life was chaotic, he never discriminated against her. After all, those things haven't happened yet, have they? Besides, the Greek gods didn't have many good things. They didn't have the word morality in their dictionary. It was a social ethos. Ming Xijue didn't want to care about it, so naturally he wouldn't criticize anyone from the perspective of a Taoist. But after the birth of Nereus, Ming Xijue had a bad impression of Gaia. Ming Xijue feels that he is still a person with traditional moral values. In his opinion, if Uranus is sorry for Gaia, it doesn¡¯t matter if Gaia goes to find a lover. After all, since you can have someone else, so can I. However, Uranus has always been very kind to Gaia and has never seen other women, but Gaia betrayed him. Uranus does not believe that it is normal for Gaia and Pentheus to have only one time. Who in the world does not think that Gaia and Pentheus have secretly communicated for a long time? That's why Ming Xijue doesn't like Gaia very much, thinking she is too much. Why on earth are you with Pentheus? Is Uranus not good enough for you? He gave you half of the power, you share the people's offerings with him, you can dismiss his orders, you can Ming Xijue thinks about it, but it can only be explained that Gaia is restless by nature, or bored Uranus, so I want to be with Pentheus, because it is so fresh and exciting. This kind of behavior undoubtedly makes Ming Xijue disdainful, but it is only disdainful. After all, Ming Xijue is not someone from Gaia, and she can't ask her to change. That's her freedom, isn't it? But what Gaia said today made Ming Xijue completely hate her. You can't beat Uranus and Uriah and Aether who are loyal to him, so you want to have a child, and then use this child as a tool as a pioneer? Ming Xijue valued family affection the most in his life. Hearing Gaia's light tone, hearing Gaia's completely emotionless words that were purely about interests and calculations, she felt extreme disgust in her heart. It's really so ugly. Thinking of the original Greek mythology, Gaia is like this, whether Uranus, Cronus or Zeus is in power, as long as she can't get used to the king of gods, she will immediately go to Tartarus and give birth to a bunch of monster children Ming Xijue felt extremely disgusted to create rebellion against the heavens, regardless of the lives of those children. Gaia, she doesn't deserve to be a mother at all! The power of faith really changed her completely? Or is she always like this, just didn't show it before? "Who are you? Are you worthy of making such a request to me?" Ming Xijue didn't hide his disgust, "Having a baby with me? You have the qualifications? Get out immediately before I intend to kill you." Hades!" "What's the matter with you?" Gaia was also angry, and she couldn't blame her for feeling aggrieved, because this is basically a collision of two moral values, and the gods have no scruples. The stunning beauty played very well, and men and women are not taboo, but with the model couple Erebus and Nix in front, the gods also acquiesced in a point of view: it doesn't matter to play with humans, anyway, they are not husband and wife, but if Once the marriage is formally concluded, it is necessary to restrain yourself a little. But Gaia is different, she is awesome, besides, she has always gone her own way to the extreme, and the superiority that oozes out from the bones of God Tantan cannot be possessed by other gods. After all, God God Tantan is the flesh and blood of Chaos. The worship of Chaos by the gods is engraved in the soul. In the eyes of all the gods, Gaia marrying Uranus is a marriage. Don¡¯t you see how many green hats those princesses of the Tang Dynasty brought to their sons-in-law? Gaia has given birth to so many children, but because these children are supernaturally powerful, they all look like fifteen or sixteen years old when they are born, and they don't need her to raise them at all. Naturally, she has no feelings for children. In her heart, having a relationship is fundamental It's not a big deal, anyway, you and I can get happiness, can't we? Isn't Uranus also based on the idea that although I hate you, you are a peerless beauty or my wife, so you don't want to eat for nothing? Gaia knew that Uranus was going to kill her, but Uranus was also considered the most beautiful man, so she continued to have sex with Uranus Ming Xijue can't understand this way of thinking at all. In his imagination, since he knows that the other party has been disloyal to him, he should break up directly, lest the two hate each other and end up fighting, right? But this is normal for the Greek godsbut. Enemies during the day may be bed partners at night, and then continue to fight the next day This is the best portrayal of the chaotic relationship among the Greek gods in the future. Gaia doesn't think it's a big deal to have a child at all. In her mind, Ming Xijue is a man, and the other party took advantage of this kind of thing. She didn't even ask Ming Xijue to marry her. What is it to have a child? ? If Ming Xijue knew what she was thinking, she would definitely feel that she was unable to communicate. After all, it was Gaia who wanted power and gave up the possibility of staying in the underworld to win Ming Xijue's heart. Now that she thinks this way again, it is reallyincomprehensible . Unfortunately, the Greek gods are such an unreasonable race. Ming Xijue, you have only touched the tip of the iceberg today, and you will be stunned in the future. Ming Xijue's mental cleanliness is not much better than Ethel's. He always believes that if you love someone, you must wholeheartedly. If you just have sex just for enjoyment, it is no different from an animal. At his level, desires are very indifferent, and he looks down on these primitive movements even more, and he is extremely disgusted with Gaia's words that are almost "breeding". Now Gaia asks why in turn, and he feels even more disgusted. So he said without hesitation: "I think you are dirty!" This is the most direct and vicious sentence he has ever said. Gaia died when he heard it: "You say I am dirty?" "Uranus is devoted to you wholeheartedly, but you have an affair with Pentheus. Your conduct is too bad. Do you know how much your behavior has disgraced our god Tantan?" Ming Xijue said condescendingly. Gaia immediately retorted: "I don't like Uranus at all." "Did someone use a knife to force you to marry him?" Ming Xijue sneered. Gaia didn't know how to answer. "Gaia, you are too self-righteous. Father God will not wake up. Apart from being born earlier and having stronger divine power, God Tantan doesn't have much advantage. I don't understand where your sense of superiority comes from." Ming Seeing Gaia's expression, Xi Jue knew that she had never considered this issue, so she said, "You married Uranus to satisfy your desire for power, and he gave you half of the power and gave you countless All the honor, but have you done anything for him? Even the creation of silver humans is all you need to believe in. You even had an affair with Pentheus and swept the face of Uranus to the ground, do you think Who are you? Do you think everyone should treat you unconditionally?" Gaia gritted her teeth secretly when she heard Ming Xijue's merciless words. "Gaia, for the sake of being the god of Tantan, I didn't take action because of your disrespectful words to me, but if you speak disrespectfully to me again, killing you is a simple matter for me .¡± Ming Xijue dropped these words, and was about to leave. "Wait, Tartarus¡ª¡ª" Gaia sneered, her previous daze and anger had disappeared, and her gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were full of arrogance and coldness. She simply said clearly, "When you save Eros, you What do you say? You owe me once! I will fulfill this promise now, either you will have a child with me, or you will kill Aether and Uriah! Don¡¯t forget, Mother Earth is still my companion Artifact, if I compete with you for the control of that part of the mother spirit of the earth, even if I can't get it back, Eros will not feel better!" "Eros is our youngest brother. He died in such a bleak way. How dare you threaten me with his last hope?" Ming Xijue's eyes were so sharp. Naturally, he could already see that Gaia's body was backlashed by the power of faith. It was very serious, so he never did anything to Gaia. After all, he didn't want to bully the patient, but he didn't expect Gaia to be so frantic that he threatened him with Eros. "You can't kill Gaia." The main god said lightly, "Gaia is too important in Greek mythology, at least you can't kill it now." "I know, although she was a little arrogant and powerful in the past, she is not as crazy as she is now" Ming Xijue's voice was slightly sad, "I said back then that faith is poison. Look at her now, how crazy is she?" Like people whose drug addiction is beyond cure? Those people can do anything for a little drug, and Gaia is the same." After all, relying on external force is not a reliable way, nor can it last for a long time. If you want to be really strong, you can only cultivate yourself, which is completely your own. Gaia simply broke the jar, she knew a little about Ming Xijue's character, and knew that she would always be a refusal of Hades in the future, so in order to achieve her goal, she said without any shame: "Yes, you agree Still disagree?" A piece of black soil appeared on Ming Xijue's right hand, exuding a strong breath of death. He said: "The entire underworld is transformed by my power. This is the underworld in the center of the underworld. It brings together the laws I have mastered. You can use it to combine with yours. Combined with the mother spirit of the earth, powerful creatures can be created." Gaia knew that Ming Xijue was getting impatient, so she took it as soon as she saw it, took Netherland, and just about to say something, Ming Xijue said coldly: "From now on, I will no longer recognize you as my companion , You are not welcome in Hades.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com)?? law, you can use it to combine with your mother spirit of the earth to create powerful creatures. " Gaia knew that Ming Xijue was getting impatient, so she took it as soon as she saw it, took Netherland, and just about to say something, Ming Xijue said coldly: "From now on, I will no longer recognize you as my companion , You are not welcome in Hades.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 123 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I have to say that Erebus is very witty. Ming Xijue originally thought that with Erebus' fear of chaos and his hatred of Gaia, he would come over to gossip as soon as Gaia left the Hades, but Erebus was so calm. Whenever she thinks of this, Ming Xijue can't help but shake her head. Erebus is so smart and so knowledgeable about current affairs, why does he have a negative IQ when he meets Knicks? If he had the slightest wink when he got along with the Knicks, his status wouldn't drop again and again! But Erebus will not miss things like gossip. After attending the grand wedding of Aether and Hermera, Erebus and Nix chatted with Ming Xijue again. They recorded the whole process of the wedding, and then brought them back to offer treasures, which made Ming Xijue sigh with emotion At the same time, he also looked at the video slowly, he also wanted to see what the Twelve Titans and those sea gods looked like. Then, Ming Xijue was slightly taken aback. He didn't hide his emotions this time, and both Erebus and Nix were aware of it, so Nix asked: "My lord brother, what's the matter?" "It's nothing, it's just that it's hard to understand why Ethel chose Hemera." Ming Xijue said lightly, Hemera revealed an arrogance and arrogance all over her body, and her eyes were full of desire for power. Not a good match for Ethel. Nix was very upset every time she thought of Aether marrying Hemera, but she was well-trained and did not show any displeasure at the wedding, after all, she respected Aether's choice. Seeing that Nix was sad, Erebos immediately changed the subject: "If my lord brother hadn't told Uranus' plan, I wouldn't have noticed that Uranus allowed the five children of Pentheus to get the godhood of the Titan Lord. , and his twelve children are only first-level gods, so everyone guessed wildly, and it was said that Gaia loved Pentheus so much, so he gave the position of the main god to the children born to his lover Uranus is really good means!" Naturally, Pentheus had sworn a long time ago that both he and his children could only hold power in the sea realm and could not participate in the affairs of the heaven realm. Uranus sent the position of Lord God away, which not only eased the tension between him and Peng Tess. The relationship with Theus ruined Gaia's reputation, and made the Titan God greedy for his current position and would not be an enemy of him. When the twelve Titans heard this rumor, they would also have resentment towards Gaia. Gaia was tantamount to losing All the help can only be found in Ming Xijue Isn't that scary? Ming Xijue felt that it was necessary to express his attitude to Erebus and Nix, so he said: "I gave Gaia part of the core Netherland, and she will not bother us from now on." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Erebus beat the gongs and drums, but Nix felt a little sad. After all, she is a woman, and her heart is softer. Thinking of Gaia's kindness to her in the past, and thinking of Gaia's current appearance, she can't help but feel a little melancholy. There are only five Tantan gods, Eros is dead, and they broke up with Gaia But thinking that Gaia has become crazy enough to threaten Ming Xijue with the remnant soul of Eros, Nix gritted his teeth at Gaia, Also frightened. If there is no reminder from their elder brother, they will definitely absorb the power of faith greatly, will they become as crazy as Gaia now? Just because there was such a thing in mind, Erebus and Nix just sat down for a while and left. Ming Xijue left behind an image, looking a little dazed. He looked at Chris, who was not the most handsome among the twelve Titans, but he was surrounded by vitality, and his grace and grace made people fall in love with him at the first sight, and asked softly: "He is so charming, why is he so attractive? Is it said to be lonely?" "Because he doesn't like to be in contact with his brothers and sisters." The main god said lightly, "Among the twelve main gods of the Titans, he only has a good relationship with Oceanos and Tesis, and is closer to Nereus and Tao. Marth, because of this, whether it is Uranus, Gaia or other Titan gods, they don't like him very much, thinking that he is climbing the ladder." "Nereus and Taomas" Ming Xijue shook her head slightly with a bitter smile on her lips, and then said, "Okeanos and Tesis? If it wasn't for Erui today Persia showed me the video, and I didn¡¯t know that there were already traversers.¡± "It was my mistake." The main god was also a little depressed, "I told you before, even in the case of the highest merit, you can only transmigrate into a fairy or a demigod, and you can't choose anything else, so we have no choice." Thinking about it, there will be innocent traversers appearing now." Ming Xijue leaned lazily on the comfortable chair, tapped the armrest of the chair rhythmically with her index finger,Can you not know? What's more, he has a good relationship with Etel, so he naturally knows it better. What is the strength of Tantan God? Even Uranus, the god-king, dared not extend his hand to the underworld. It can be seen that the three great gods are powerful, and Aether also said that even if Erebus and Nix teamed up, they would be killed by Tartarus in seconds. , Aether was sad for a long time that Tartarus did not attend his wedding. Oceanos and Tesis had seen the Erebus couple, so who should ask? "The souls of the two of you do not belong to this world." URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although this sentence was clear and without any emotional meaning, it made Oceanos and Tesis tremble. For Oceanus and Tesis, coming from another world is their deepest secret, and it is best not to be known for the rest of their lives. Even if the Greek gods are famous for their unscrupulousness, they dare not reveal half of it. Fortunately, they were swept into Gaia's stomach by an inexplicable space storm, and their souls became no different from Titans. Became his own daughter-in-law, chatted with Tesis for a long time, but still didn't find out their secret, so they calmed down. Even the God of Tantan can't find out, as long as they don't talk nonsense, presumably this secret can be kept forever. But they didn't expect that when they were finally relieved, this secret would be suddenly revealed. Ming Xijue was disgusted by Gaia's remarks before, and he was in a bad mood. Naturally, the main god would not be so great that he sacrificed himself to become Ming Xijue's punching bag, so he offered someone to divert his anger through friendship¡ª¡ªOkeanos and Tesis. Seeing the two of them like this, Ming Xijue got a bad taste. He slowly walked down from the throne, deliberately putting more pressure on the two of them. He even looked around them before chuckling: "It's a good thing." Erebus and Nix were afraid that I would be bored, so they recorded the whole process of the wedding, otherwise I would not have discovered your anomaly! Judging by your compatibility with the divine body, it must have been many years, right?" Okeanos and Tesis have been a husband and wife for many years, and they have cooperated tacitly. Although they are still dazzled by Ming Xijue's pomp and demeanor, this does not prevent them from being determined at the critical moment of life and death. When Ming Xijue and the others heard these words, their hearts became cold. As the gods of Tantan, Erebus and Nix have been in close contact with them for a long time, but they have not discovered their identities. Tartarus has not spoken a word to them, has not seen them, but just saw a It's just a video for fun, but they can actually be able to determine their identities. This kind of strength gap is too Naturally, they didn't know that no matter in person, in photos or videos, as long as Ming Xijue saw the face of the traverser, she would be able to know all the information about the traverser. This ability to restrain the traverser was the key. Xi Jue knew what they were guessing, but deliberately kept silent. Oceanos and Tesis exchanged glances, and then Oceanos asked respectfully, "I don't know what your order is." Since Tartarus just brought them here, and told them about the crossing in front of them, it proves that Tartarus didn't want to do anything to them. Oceanos still has this confidence. Ming Xijue didn't answer, his eyes were full of interest and inquiry. This kind of eyes similar to looking at the anatomical materials made the couple very uncomfortable, but they dared not speak out. Ming Xijue discussed with the Lord God for a while before saying: " The degree and strength of your soul condensation are good, but the core original soul cannot be perfectly integrated with the later soul, and there is another thing that makes me very strange, even if you were human before, the original soul is not so fragile. .¡± "My husband and wife are inexplicable and don't know about it." Tesis said calmly. They all know the extent to which the gods discriminate against humans. No, it should not be said to be discrimination, but they simply don¡¯t pay attention to humans, just like people never pay attention to ants. This is why they dare not say One of the reasons for their own time travel, not to mention they really don't know, there is nothing to hide. "I don't want to take care of the matter between Uranus and Gaia." Ming Xijue said lightly, "But I don't allow an impure god to take the position of God King." Oceanos was horrified: "Sit in the position of God King?" "You don't need to know, you just need to choose, whether to go to the sea to live in seclusion and ignore the world, or I will kill you now." Ming Xijue replied lightly. Oceanos naturally knows his situation. He is the eldest son of Uranus, and Tesis is the only goddess among the twelve Titans who has an accompanying artifact. possible¡­¡­ It's just a seclusion, and the couple didn't intend to get involved in those messy things. Therefore, Oceanus readily agreed: "I will immediately take Tesis to live in seclusion and ignore worldly affairs." "I hope you will keep your promise." Ming Xijue wanted this guarantee. He sent Oceanos and Tesis back with his divine power, and then showed a slightly mocking smile,??It's good to talk to smart people" "I suddenly discovered a problem." The Lord God said, "If innocent time travel like them changes the plot" Ming Xijue withdrew the smile from the corner of his lips, he was silent for a while, and then said: "I will try my best to find out as soon as possible, if it really doesn't work, I can only change it back by force." The Lord God said: "This is not your problem, I mean another thing." "What's the matter?" Ming Xijue suddenly had a bad premonition. "During this time, my power has been used to prevent the fusion of worlds with similar attributes, so I have never carefully checked the souls of each world." The Lord God said, "But now I find that I need to use my power to merge all The whole world is wrapped in a barrier of repulsion, damn it, I obviously locked up all those subordinates who specialize in trouble, why can't I solve this problem?" Ming Xijue thought for a while, and asked, "What will happen if the worlds merge? Do the plots of each world need to be maintained one by one?" "That's not true. The laws of the world will be adjusted and changed automatically. You only need to maintain the largest few main plots. But you have to understand that if you do this, you will lose most of your advantages. After all, various forces in various worlds are intertwined. The plot has definitely become messy, and you have to turn back the main plot, which is too difficult." The Lord God asked, "How do you choose?" Ming Xijue had already made a decision after weighing the pros and cons slightly. So many worlds have been involved in the traverser, if the main god puts all his power on preventing the fusion of worlds of the same attribute, should other worlds be destroyed? If an innocent traveler changes the direction of the world, not only the main world, but also those subsidiary worlds will be destroyed. Is it because those worlds do not have the same attributes, so they deserve to be unlucky? "It's just the fusion of many worlds" Ming Xijue chuckled, "Lord God, you have to believe in my ability." "Okay, then I will start to build a barrier of repulsion. Actually, you also want to meet old friends, right?" said the Lord God. Ming Xijue didn't deny it, he said very easily and naturally: "Of course I want to see if my backhand is working!" The Lord God was silent. In fact, you just have a bad taste again, right? Ming Xijue smiled and didn't speak, but he added something silently in his heart. Of course, we also have to look at what will happen to those who betrayed and betrayed me. The days that followed were uneventful. Gaia's body is deteriorating. After all, her faith is getting worse day by day, and the backlash is getting more and more serious. However, it is not easy to combine laws to create life. Therefore, Gaia immediately conducts experiments as soon as she gets the Netherland. It calmed the holy mountain a lot, and the only gossip was that Oceanos and Tesis went to the sea to live in seclusion. But after thinking about it, everyone thought it was normal. Oceanus and Tesis were gods of the ocean. He is beautiful and has a good personality. There are a few Titan male gods who still don't give up and want her to help them. The two of them are probably annoyed. Although the sea world doesn't care about world affairs, they are divided into two factions because of different laws. Nereus and Tao Marth is moderate, but the other three are extremely violent. We all know that Chris has a good relationship with Nereus and Oceanos. It also stabilized the position of Nereus Oceanos and Tesis have always shown the public with an image of being indifferent to the world, so everyone didn't think it was wrong. At most, they thought that they were two weird people who gave up the good holy mountain and couldn't live. But thinking of their The laws are all ocean attributes, maybe the ocean is more suitable for them, and everyone doesn't care so much, after all, the Greek gods don't have much strong feelings among them. Seeing this result, Ming Xijue was very satisfied. There were only two things he wanted to guarantee. One was that Oceanus would not be the king of gods; the other was that the couple had to give birth to Doris and Metis. It was as simple as that. . He came to this world to take a vacation and to stabilize his strength. As long as the four lineages of gods and kings are guaranteed to change, he will not care about things that can be ignored. After all, if there are too many entanglements, it means that countless It is better not to have any contact with the troubles of Qing Dynasty and the doomed gloom of the future. What's moreMing Xijue sneered disdainfully. The way of thinking of the Greek gods is completely different from his, and he is not willing to make great efforts to correct this distorted world. He simply does not see his eyes and his heart is pure, so he might as well continue to integrate the power in his body. "Strange, this feeling is" Ming Xijue was retreating, but suddenly woke up from the state of concentration. The underworld was transformed by his power, and everything here was under his control. Although he didn't pay attention deliberately, But he can still feel the birth of a new god. "Didn't Greek mythology say that Erebus and Nyx had only three children?" Ming Xijue murmured, and then showed a faint smile, "It seems that Nyx finally succeeded." (To be continued, see If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)In the past, the underworld was transformed by his power, and everything here was under his control. Although he didn't pay attention to it deliberately, he could still feel the birth of a new god. "Didn't Greek mythology say that Erebus and Nyx had only three children?" Ming Xijue murmured, and then showed a faint smile, "It seems that Nyx finally succeeded." (To be continued, see If you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is a taboo in the whole world that no creature can create the same kind by unnatural means. Gods can create humans, but they cannot create gods. This is the common cognition of all gods. If there is no complete preparation, how could Erebus make the Knicks create gods at the cost of God's punishment? They just took a trick and fused the souls of the strongest of the gold and silver generations of humans with the flesh and the laws of Nix. At most, it can only be said that Nix instilled laws into humans and gave those humans strength. To become a god by relying on one's own ability to comprehend the laws is completely playing around the edges. Of course, only Nix, who is the god of Tantan, dares to waste his power and flesh and blood on such things. You must know that the children born naturally by gods and humans are theoretically much stronger than the gods created, but Olympus The children of gods and humans are only demigods, which shows the difference in strength between the first generation and the fourth generation. "These are my new sons." Nix was full of pride, "The one with silver hair and eyes is my older brother Thanatos, God of Death, and the one with golden eyes is my younger brother Hypnos, God of Sleep." The golden god of sleep, the silver god of death, a very high status existence in the future underworld, and the left and right hand of Hades, the king of the underworld. Ming Xijue did not expect that Nix actually created these two. He asked calmly: "The laws they master are death and sleep? Death is an eternal sleep, which is indeed very appropriate." Erebos has always hated any existence that occupied Nix's eyes, so he immediately said: "My lord brother, don't you know what it looks like after death? How come you like those words of human beings?" When Ming Xijue heard Erebus say this, she glanced at him lightly, and the latter immediately shut up. Nix pressed his temple, feeling helpless. Erebus, you dare to provoke your elder brother, are you impatient? Ming Xijue just scares Erebus, but has no intention of punishing him. After all, for human beings, death is always mysterious and frightening. People can only comfort themselves after death, so they have the saying that death is eternal sleep. , but for the underworld where the soul belongs, the undead are just living in another way. As I said just now, it is normal to be complained about. Sure enough, although he has been a god for so many years, he still doesn't regard himself as a god. To him, Ming Xijue will always be just a human being. "Nix, have you mastered this method?" Ming Xijue asked. Nix nodded: "As long as I'm given enough time to recuperate, it's not difficult to continue to create Hades, but probably there will be no existence that can surpass Thanatos and Hypnos." Ming Xijue said nonchalantly: "Since that's the case, you can make it as you please." He could see that although the divine powers of Thanatos and Hypnos were powerful, they were not pure, and there were problems with the laws of the twin gods. Thanatos is the god of death, and the law is naturally death, but Iapetus, the god of death, one of the twelve Titans, already exists in the world, so from the moment of birth, Iapetus and Iapetus are doomed. Thanatos' grasp of the law of death is not at the same level at all. After all, Thanatos was created and cannot surpass his innate advantages. But what does this have to do with him? The gods won't know about Nix's creation of gods, and who can have the eyesight of Ming Xijue, who can distinguish the strength of the soul, the depth of the law, and the purity of the divine power at a glance? Ming Xijue had no interest in participating in the affairs of the Greek gods. After all, he was here for vacation, not to cause trouble for himself. Besides, with the increase of gods in heaven and sea, Hades also needs a batch of gods. It doesn't matter what his character looks like, as long as he can be used to fill the scene, so Ming Xijue wants Nix to create gods every day. It's none of his business anyway. But after Nix told her joy, he made the twin gods step back, and said solemnly: "My lord, I heard something, and I don't know what to do." Ming Xijue knew that it must be related to her: "What's the matter?" Nix was a little hesitant, but in the end, Erebus couldn't see her indecisive appearance, and said first: "Gaia used the Netherland you gave her to combine with the vitality soil to create a few monsters, because those monsters have your laws, So they say those monsters were born by you and Gaia." When Ming Xijue heard this, she didn't feel strange at all, but said in a teasing tone: "So, I helped Uranus ruin Gaia's reputation?" "I still don't understand Gaia's mind? She totallysp; When Ming Xijue saw their appearance, she felt that the Greek gods were extremely cruel. If you don't keep it by your side, treat it as a stranger, and you don't have the concept that blood is thicker than water; if you keep it by your side, you can't wait to give it the best But he laughed, he felt that the gods were cruel, but now that he thought about it, wouldn't human beings still be like this? After all, there is not much divinity in the Greek gods, but the humanity is vividly expressed. The concept of time of gods is different from that of human beings, so Ming Xijue said that it will not be long, but in fact, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. On this day, Cronus, the god of space most loved by Gaia, came to the palace of Hemera, the wife of Aether and one of the twelve main gods of the Titans. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dear Goddess of the Day, I am here today at the order of my mother." Although Kronos was proud, he kept his posture very low from the beginning because of the task Gaia entrusted to him. Although the status of the main god and the first-level god are completely different, and Uranus does not like the Twelve Titans, Hemera dare not be too rude to Cronus, after all, Cronus is Gaia's favorite son , she naturally knows how to measure. Hemera ordered people to treat Cronus well, and the two chatted and talked a lot, and Hemera finally couldn't bear it anymore. She pushed back everyone and set up a barrier, then raised her chin slightly, her attitude was not arrogant, However, the sense of superiority was naturally revealed: "I don't know what your Majesty the Queen of God wants from me?" "My mother sent me to find you this time, naturally there is an important matter to discuss." Kronos cut to the chase, "To tell you the truth, Uranus wants to kill my mother, so my mother wants to act first." Hemera raised her eyebrows: "How dare you say such a thing to me? You know, although you have an accompanying artifact, you can't kill me on the spot. This moment is enough for me to pass the news to His Majesty." "But you didn't do that, didn't you?" Cronus said with great confidence, "Penteus swore in the early years that neither he nor his son could participate in the affairs of the heavens. If you will take advantage of the oath of the year and not intervene in this war, then most of Uranus¡¯s help will be lost, and only Uriah and your husband, Aether, the god of the sky, will be left. Even if Uranus is overthrown Si, we Titans are not enough to be a god king in terms of strength, pedigree, or qualifications. Uriah is simple-minded and vulgar. Who else can be the king?" Although Hemera was very tempted, she knew that there is no such good thing in the world, so she smiled arrogantly and coldly, and said in a mocking tone: "What a beautiful future? But how can you guarantee it?" She was talking about the guarantee, but she didn't reprimand Kronos for being ridiculous, but just asked him what bargaining chip he could come up with. Kronos sneered in his heart, thinking that Hemera would really pretend to be smart, not to mention whether he would let Aether be the king of gods, so what if he wished? Aether's loyalty to Uranus has reached an incomprehensible level. If Hemera agrees to the next plan, she will definitely fall out with Aether in the future. Although the Goddess of Day is arrogant and domineering, she is tender when she meets Aether. If Aether ignores her, how can she feel better? If you are really smart, you should be like Nereus, not to participate in the war, and turn a blind eye to Gaia's plan. Since Hemera is tempted, then there is nothing to worry about. Hemera didn't know that she had become a model of smartness in Cronus's heart. She asked: "Her Majesty the Queen of God is willing to give up the supreme status and honor? I don't believe it!" "You don't know" Kronos sang and acted superbly, "His Royal Highness Tartarus broke with his mother because of certain things. Mother has always loved him deeply, so she would rather give up the position of God Queen and decide to marry him. together." Hemera is the daughter of Erebus and Nix, so she has seen Ming Xijue before, and she also knows that Ming Xijue is indeed very easy to attract people's hearts and make people admire him, but this God of Tantan is too high and unattainable. Mera knew that she didn't have any advantages and couldn't impress that great god at all, so she decided to hold on to Aether. After all, although Aether would neglect her because of her cultivation, she was definitely not as cold as Ming Xijue, let alone They have been married for many years and have a good relationship. Now that Kronos said this, she didn't have any doubts at all, but she still acted as if she was thinking about it, expecting to squeeze more benefits: "I can't see your sincerity." Cronus suddenly felt strange. When Gaia appointed him as a lobbyist, he said with certainty that as long as Tartarus was brought out, Hemera would definitely believe it. At that time, he thought it was absurd, but he did not expect Is there anything he doesn't know about it? But now he won't put his mind on gossip, Hemera just needs to be shaken, so he strikes while the iron is hot: "If His Royal Highness Aether can become the king of gods, you will be the master of heaven and earth, and mother gave up this position of supremacy Isn't this kind of sincerity enough?" It has to be said that women with similar personalities have very similar ideas. Gaia confessed to Ming Xijue that year, and of course she liked it, but it was more because of Ming Xijue's nonchalant temperament. She was confident that after marrying Ming Xijue, she could persuade him to become the king of gods. With Jue's character, she will definitely hand over all affairs to her, so that she will be the master of the whole world, and this is her highest priority.The dream is also the reason why she doesn't like how Uranus treats her well. After all, Uranus can only let her share power, while Ming Xijue doesn't care Naturally, Hemera thought the same way. Aether spent a lot of time in self-cultivation and did not pay much attention to power. If he became the king of gods, the real power would definitely fall to himself, the queen of gods. For Hemera, who has a strong desire for power and vanity, this is definitely an irresistible temptation. Although Hemera did not show disrespect to Cronus, it was because of Gaia's face. After all, in terms of blood, Hemera was more noble; in terms of strength, as the child of Erebus and Nix, Hemera Although Mera does not have an accompanying artifact, but with the bonus of the main god's godhead for so many years, she can definitely beat the Titan god, not to mention the more powerful Aether, so she feels that if Uranus is overthrown, Aether will become The king of gods is justified. However, Ethel's character "Mother will naturally not make things difficult for you." Seeing Hemera wavering, Kronos immediately said, "You just need to find an opportunity to let His Royal Highness Aether sleep for a while when the war is in the middle and late stages. As long as His Royal Highness Aether is not there, Uranus has no possibility of victory. His Royal Highness Aether's allegiance is nothing more than the God King, if the God King is him, he will naturally not refuse, will he?" Hemera thinks about it too, how can anyone give up the position of power that they have obtained? What's more, that is the king of gods, the ruler of all things in the world. "Go back and thank Her Majesty the Queen of God for your kindness for me." Hemera leaned lazily on the backrest, her expression softened a little, "If it works, I will definitely repay it!" Hades, Yilan Palace. Ming Xijue is in retreat, and it is the most important retreat in his history. He went through five lives and practiced five different power systems: fairy art, magic (the difference between vampires and wizards), ninjutsu and divine power, which is what the world calls a small universe, which is actually a big taboo. No matter what kind of cultivation it is, it is important to be firm and unwavering, and you cannot change the exercises easily, otherwise it is easy to go wrong. If it weren't for Ming Xijue being guided by the Lord God by his side, he would not be able to sustain it at all, but Ming Xijue also understands that his strength is too strong. too mixed. It stands to reason that if he wanted to choose a cultivation method, he would definitely choose the current one first. After all, the Greek gods were born with an understanding of the law, but the main god prevented him from doing this. "All the Greek gods have gone the wrong way." The main god said, "If you want to practiceyou can't focus on a single aspect, but go hand in hand. Even if you can't do this, you must develop in a balanced way." "You mean, cultivating immortals is the best?" Ming Xijue asked back. He also had this feeling before. The deeper the law, the harder it is to comprehend. Many times, it is impossible to achieve anything through hard retreat. Even his mind is extremely firm. Most people sometimes think of the power of faith as a quick way, which is why Ming Xijue reacts so strongly to the power of faith. "That's right. The Greek gods are loved by heaven and earth, and they master the laws, but the deeper they go, the harder it is to make progress, and once they understand enough, they are likely to be tabooed by heaven and earth and wiped out." The main god replied, "Chinese history The same is true, the four spirits were born in the chaos, luck, fortune and strength merged into one body, so they fell; the monster clan and witch clan have dominated the world for many years, and the scenery is endless, so they died together; Calculations, but it is also the heaven and the earth that automatically cut off the luck. After all, the law of heaven pays attention to balance, and if one aspect is too good, it will definitely not end well." Ming Xijue was very clever, and when he heard the Lord God say this, he immediately thought: "Because of this, God Tan, God Titan, and God Titan are all born with laws, so they are tabooed by the world. Although one generation is weaker than the other, they are still Can they succeed in succession until the last generation of Olympian gods are so weak that they must rely on the godhead to comprehend the law, so the law of heaven allows them to live until the world is destroyed?" "That's right. Although none of the first three generations of gods appeared to be too amazingly talented, they couldn't stand the fact that they all had laws, so they were taken into consideration by the heavens. If it wasn't for the God of Tantan who expended his strength to create monsters and make gods, even the gods of Jiantan Even God Tan can't live long." The Lord God affirmed Ming Xijue's opinion. "It's really ridiculous. Just for the sake of balance, the strong will be obliterated even if they don't do anything; while the weak can maintain their honor because of their weakness, and live peacefully until the end of the world" Ming Xijue found it extremely ridiculous , but also know that this is the core of the law of heaven. The law of heaven is nothing but order. For order to be stable, there must be balance. If not, the world may be unstable. The world is unstable, natural phenomena are frequent, natural disasters continue, and the common people suffer. Therefore, for all the creatures in the whole world from birth to destruction, those powerful and intelligent beings who touch the origin of the world will be obliterated by the laws of heaven. Sacrifice them and save most of them. people. "If this kind of thing happens to someone else, it's okay to stand up and talk without back pain, but if you have to sacrifice yourself" Ming Xijue shook his head. Although he admires Uranus, he also knows that the next generation of god kings will not be as good as the next generation. , but he doesn't want to be missed by the laws of heaven. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Their existence will be obliterated by the laws of heaven, sacrifice them, and save most of the people. "If this kind of thing happens to someone else, it's okay to stand up and talk without back pain, but if you have to sacrifice yourself" Ming Xijue shook his head. Although he admires Uranus, he also knows that the next generation of god kings will not be as good as the next generation. , but he doesn't want to be missed by the laws of heaven. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue is a person who is used to enjoying loneliness, if such a person becomes persistent, it will be the most terrifying. Even existences like Chaos, Yahweh, or Hongjun are not qualified to say that the exercises they practice are perfect. After all, their eyes are limited to the world they are in, and only the Lord God looks down from another level. All sentient beings, so he is the most qualified to guide Ming Xijue. The Lord God explained that Xijue's practice is too complicated, so Ming Xijue asked what should be done. "No matter which world, the cultivation of body and spirit is very important. After all, the two complement each other, but if you want to go further, you must give up" The Lord God explained very conscientiously, "What you should cultivate is the soul. Because the soul can temper and transform the body, in my eyes, even your seemingly perfect divine body is just a stinky skin that can be discarded at any time." When Ming Xijue heard the Lord God doing this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, knowing that the Lord God would not say anything good, so he interrupted his long speech: "Lord God, just tell me what you are going to do." "San Gong." "ah?" The Lord God was not joking with Ming Xijue this time, he said very solemnly: "Abolish all your power and start from scratch." Ming Xijue didn't hesitate for a moment, he just asked: "Then I will integrate all the divine power into Hades or make it into Hades, so as not to waste these powers." "you sure?" "I believe in you!" Ming Xijue smiled and said very naturally, "If you have the heart to teach me, telling me is naturally the best way; if you have the heart to harm me, even if I don't do what you say, You can always find an opportunity, too, so why don't I listen to you?" It's a pity that the main god didn't mean to be moved, but said mercilessly: "Then cancel it immediately!" "You always have to wait for me to set up the enchantment first, and make preparations?" Ming Xijue took care of everything, and then began to retreat in Yilan Palace. He really crippled all his power, and even endured the extreme pain, just to forcibly strip away the laws carried in the soul of this life. Give it to the Lord God. Because of this, Ciyuan, Xihe, and Wangshu, which were originally connected with Ming Xijue's blood, have become ownerless things, only the tear star pendant transformed by the main god is still hanging around his neck. Because the biggest effect of the tear star pendant is to clear the mind and calm the mind. Ming Xijue has gone through so many lives. Although he deliberately does not have close friendship with anyone and suppresses his feelings, he still inevitably has all kinds of pain and regrets. The most test of refining the soul is related to this aspect, and the main god cannot interfere, otherwise Ming Xijue will be useless even if he succeeds, and he will definitely have no progress. At this moment when he can only rely on himself to break through, the Tears Star Pendant can protect Ming Xijue's last shred of sanity and greatly increase his chances of success. If he succeeds, he will be reborn from now on, and truly step into a higher level. If he fails, he will have only one way to go, and even the Lord God can't save him. Mingming knew the consequences from the very beginning, and even more knew that the success rate was terribly low, but from abolishing the power to stripping the law, to now starting to practice, Ming Xijue didn't hesitate at all. He knows very well that if he continues on like this, at most he will be the king and hegemony in a certain world, and he will never be able to reach a higher level, but he is not reconciled, he does not want to be bound by the so-called laws of heaven, he does not allow himself He is weak and does not allow himself to fail. Since there is a way to a higher level, even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ????death in front of him, he will stride forward without blinking. Because he is Ming Xijue, he will never give up. The demons of the heart are nothing but born of thoughts. So he started dreaming, almost forgetting his past. In a trance, he forgot the ups and downs he experienced after meeting the Lord God, but continued to be his little man. An orphan who struggled in society would inevitably have to work harder, suffer more injustice, and struggle. For many years, he married a wife and had children, and he was busy with work and family matters With all the ups and downs, this life has passed; and then he went through countless reincarnations, the same "Ming Xi Jue" has not changed, but has its own various encounters. Or his father, whom he had never met, came to recognize his relatives, and enjoyed himself from then on but got involved in all kinds of fights; or he died in vain because of his uprightness; ?The life of "Ming Xijue" has been repeated time and time again, only the first two decades are the same, and then it goes to a different fork in the road. Finally, when he failed in a job search, he was in a trance. It seemsit shouldn't be like this.  ?? prison named Tartarus. Hearing this rumor, and looking at the location of the prison, the faces of Erebus and Nix were all black, because the so-called prison was the periphery of Yilan Palace where Ming Xijue retreated. All of them were made into Netherland and placed in Yilan Palace. Although there was only Netherland outside the palace that absorbed Ming Xijue's power and law, it was enough to keep those demons from jumping around. This is good and good, but if the elder brother finds a bunch of strange-looking prisoners outside his palace after leaving the customstheir couple will definitely die a miserable death! must! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Ming Xijue opened his eyes, he felt as if he had passed away. Yilan Palace is naturally picturesque, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they see it, but Ming Xijue's eyes were in a daze for a while, and then he said in an uncertain tone: "The main god?" The Lord God stated the facts without any waves: "You succeeded." Ming Xijue is neither happy nor sad, his expression is indifferent, he is cultivating for a higher level, he is struggling with the edge of life and death every day during the retreat, even if there are traps everywhere in the cave, he has repeatedly forgotten who he is, and he does not know the experience of the current situation How many times have passed, those illusions are no different from the real ones. At first he was hit repeatedly, and later he became suspicious. Fortunately, Ming Xijue's heart is now extremely resolute. He carefully inspected his body and surroundings, but frowned slightly: "Lord God, I Why do you think my retreat these days is a waste of time?" The Lord God was puzzled: "Waste time?" "Although I don't know how long I have been in seclusion, but judging by the state of Yilan Palace, it must have been at least 500,000 years." Ming Xijue was a little depressed, "500,000 years is enough for me to improve my divine power, but now, The power gained from hard training has been filled into the bottomless pit of the soul, and the law is even less, if I go outside, I probably won't be able to take three moves from Erebus." Although he knows a lot of subtle moves, but he can't stand him and just crush him with powerful divine power! "This is only the first stage, so that your soul can barely meet the conditions for cultivation." The main god said lightly. Ming Xijue was angry, if the main god had no entity in this world, he would definitely not be able to resist chopping up the main god. "Lord God, just tell me what's going on next." Ming Xijue gritted her teeth. "Then it's time to practice, there is no trouble." The Lord God replied without hesitation, "Of course, although you seem to be very proficient in combat, after you practice the exercises I gave you, you will find that everything is brand new. You must be proficient in this kind of power that I named Yuanli, and your basic skills are not solid, especially swordsmanship, because the vision of a cultivator is too high, and he has not experienced the comprehension stage of ordinary people, so you will subconsciously ignore certain details , so you have to practice these again. Of course, Qin, you practiced from scratch in this world, so you don¡¯t need it. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, I will integrate the laws into your body. His comprehension has reached a certain level, and this time he just picked it up again, and it must be very soon." "Lord God, may I ask you, since I still need to comprehend the law, is there any difference between these years of retreat and before I have not tempered my soul?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. "There's not much difference, it's just that the power consumption is less and the control is more precise." The main god replied, "If you think it's a waste, you can choose not to practice." Ming Xijue wanted to vomit blood again. Don't look at the understatement of what the Lord God said, Ming Xijue can be sure that the days ahead must be extremely dark. Most importantly, the Lord God has already made it very clear that practicing this kind of exercise is only the most likely to break through the higher one. Level, but I have been practicing hard for these years, I have suffered so much, and I have to pick up the things I practiced before. Even so, my strength is not the same as before. . Thinking of this, Ming Xijue became even more depressed. Lord God, you made this skill so miraculous before, as if I could jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements as long as I practiced it, so I suffered so much and finally met the requirements of cultivation, and then you told me that this is just a pass It is not sure whether a car going to the target can reach it? Are you kidding me? Ming Xijue complained, but he understood very well in his heart that if the world was so easy to detach, it would be messed up. He knew too well how precious the things the Lord God gave him were. Because of this, Ming Xijue continued to retreat. He didn't understand at the beginning, Tartarus is not a villain strictly speaking, if he really wears the villain of Saint Seiya, it should be Hades or Poseidon, but he became Tarta for no reason. Ross, an otaku The Lord God of Emotions has calculated, let him spend a long time in retreat, right? With Erebus and Nix watching over the underworld, he expected nothing serious to happen, so he continued to practice with peace of mind. Ming Xijue practiced in seclusion without distractions, and finally stepped out of Yilan Palace after he couldn't count how many years he had stayed in the house, and then "My lord brother, it's really not our fault!" The prestigious Hu Tanshen and his wife saw Ming Xijue looking down at them with a cold and condescending expression, they both felt the chill behind them, and almost had a headacheCried. Ming Xijue didn't intend to let the two of them go at all this time. You must know that he had just stepped out of Yilan Palace. On the left was a hundred-armed giant roaring non-stop, on the right was a hundred-eyed giant Cyclops fighting every day, and in front of him was a strange-looking, Each part of the body is a monster made up of various animals He immediately went back to wash his eyes, and then asked the main god what was going on, so the main god told him very gloatingly that the outside of Yilan Palace had become a place where even the gods Everyone heard that the name of the prison that turned pale was Tartarus, and Ming Xijue ran away on the spot. This is his home, not a zoo, let alone a monster garden! Ming Xijue directly circled the most desolate and coldest place in the underworld, and made it full of the air of death that the gods could smell. Don't even think about dripping water, Ming Xijue didn't even want the Nether soil around Yilan Palace, and directly exchanged the soil in the two places, saving his hands from getting dirty. Don't you want to go to jail? There is room for you to sit! Isn't it the scariest prison in the world? I'm really going to make one out! After dealing with these things that made him unhappy, Ming Xijue came to settle accounts with Erebus and Nix. "My lord brother, it's all because of the barrier you set up" Erebus saw the storm brewing in Ming Xijue's eyes, and immediately called for it. "The enchantment I arranged?" Ming Xijue couldn't remember for a while, the main god said: "I arranged it." "What did you do?" Ming Xijue suddenly had a bad feeling. "During your retreat period, I naturally put your safety first, so I built a small exclusion barrier around Yilan Palace." The Lord God explained slowly, "Erebus and Nix are very strong, so they It will be repelled from a long distance, otherwise it will be bad to activate the spiritual energy of the law. As for those monsters, although they look scary and powerful, they are actually useless, even if they are jumping outside Yilan Palace, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ming Xijue understood the cause and effect as soon as she heard it. Erebus and Nix are also pitiful. After seeing the situation of "Tartaros", their first reaction was to drive out all the monsters, at least they couldn't go around in this place, but unexpectedly, the main god created such an enchantment , they can't get in. Let Charon or Hypnos do it, right? But for some reason, those monsters seemed to believe that Erebus and Nix wanted to kill them, so they swore not to go out. No matter how strong Charon was, he couldn't beat those monsters, so Erebus and Nix wanted to cry. tears. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue just couldn't laugh or cry. It turned out to be like this, which made things messy. Seeing Ming Xijue's expression softened, Erebus and Nix finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ming Xijue has been in seclusion for nearly six million years this time. He abolished all his strength and re-cultivated. Now he is finally on par with before the seclusion. He feels that his strength is still the same, so it is as usual, but Erebus and Nix put him in the same place. The earth-shaking changes can be seen clearly. In the past, Ming Xijue didn't smile much or communicate with them much, but at least there was still warmth in his eyes, and he would always mention them so that they could feel that he was their companion in this world, but now he is completely different. Although Ming Xijue didn't notice it himself, there was a hint of indifference in his whole body, not the pretended indifference of the past, but that he really didn't care about this world, as if looking down on all beings from a higher spiritual level, just Even the way they look at the couple is different from before, it's like the way gods look at human beings. Because the power is not at the same level at all, so I don't care. If Erebus and Nix can't figure it out now, Ming Xijue's retreat will definitely raise her power to a terrifying level, so they don't have to mess around. Because of this, I was worried. They look down on human beings, and they also know that gods regard human beings as ants. Now that Ming Xijue has become like this unconsciously, can they not be afraid? If Ming Xijue knew what they were thinking, he would definitely find it funny, because his five million years of retreat were all about tempering his soul, practicing exercises, and bringing his strength back to the level before he was abolished. When tempering the soul, the state of spiritual transcendence has only been improved. If it comes to the difference in strength, it is smaller than before his retreat. After all, Erebus and Nix have practiced for five million years, haven't they? It's a pity that the Greek gods only value power and never state of mind. Even if Ming Xijue told Erebus and Nix about this spiritual matter, they would not be able to understand it, so Ming Xijue simply didn't say it, which caused today's misunderstanding. Ming Xijue also noticed that the attitudes of Erebus and Nix were a bit strange, but they just thought that five hundred years was enough, let alone adding a word "ten thousand" at the end? So he didn't ask any further questions. At this moment, Nix thought of something and said, "My lord brother, it's really great that you can leave the customs. There is a patient who is asking you to treat him." Ming Xijue froze slightly, then nodded slightly. Can make Nix come forward to ask himself to take action Has something happened to Ethel? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)I noticed that the attitudes of Erebus and Nix were a bit strange, but I just thought that five hundred years is enough, let alone adding a word "ten thousand" at the end? So he didn't ask any further questions. At this moment, Nix thought of something and said, "My lord brother, it's really great that you can leave the customs. There is a patient who is asking you to treat him." Ming Xijue froze slightly, then nodded slightly. Can make Nix come forward to ask himself to take action Has something happened to Ethel? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue's memory of Ethel is already a little fuzzy. He has been in seclusion for so many years, and has experienced countless reincarnations of illusions. He has long been unable to tell whether it is an illusion. After all, everything has been experienced by himself. If his mental power is not strong enough to break free from illusions and demons, he probably can't remember himself now. Who is it, although he still remembers them now, but the memories of illusion and reality are intertwined, and the feelings inevitably fade a lot. Fortunately, Ming Xijue still remembered that Aitel was the reincarnation of Zhui Shengyue, and he wanted to know what happened to Aitel, so he agreed to see the patient. Arriving at the palaces of Erebus and Nix, Ming Xijue knew that she was wrong. Aether is fine. He and Hermera live in seclusion, and they go back to Hades to visit their parents from time to time. The patient is as good as it could be. The patient that Nix mentioned is the former king of gods¡ªUranus, the god of the sky. "What's going on here?" Ming Xijue stroked her forehead. Didn¡¯t Greek mythology clearly state that Uranus is dead? What is going on now? What's more, don't Erebus and Knicks hate Uranus? this¡­¡­ Hemera is no longer the arrogant look she used to be. She explained the cause and effect, and it was only then that Ming Xijue realized how many things she had missed in retreat for so many years. Everyone knows the cause of the second war of gods. Gaia gave Uranus a cuckold, so Uranus wanted to destroy the belief of human beings in Gaia. It is very common for husband and wife to disagree, but because of these two They are the most honorable couple in the world, so many things happened, but the reason why the second battle of the gods really started left Ming Xijue speechless. Although Uranus and Gaia hate each other, they still have a married life with the idea of ??not playing for nothing, so Gaia made a sickle with the best materials, and then in Uranus Cronus eunuched Uranus while he was in harmony with her. Ming Xijue didn't want to know why Kronos was there when Uranus and Gaia were doing such a private thing, and he didn't even want to know how Kronos did this feat, so he Let Hemera skip this paragraph and talk about the next thing. Hemera is also very winking, instead of saying that Uranus's genitals fell into the sea and gave birth to Aphrodite, the Three Furies and a bunch of monsters and giants, but started to talk about the battle of the gods. Uranus suffered such shame and humiliation, and Gaia and the Twelve Titans rebelled openly. Reese had a good relationship, so naturally he couldn't bear to see the twelve Titans fail, not to mention that if the Titans succeeded, their Sea Gods would have the same transcendent status as the Hades, so Nereus was partial to the Titans. Although the Sea Gods were divided into moderate and violent factions, Pentheus was at the top, and the success of the Titans was in their common interests, so they turned a blind eye and let the war of gods start. Gaia thinks well, Uranus can only use Uria and Aether around him now, and he not only has twelve Titans, but also the giants she gave birth to and the monsters she created. It must be a sure bet. But Uranus has been the king of gods for so many years, if he only has such a card in his hole, he would simply hang himself, so Uranus dispatched his men calmly. Fighter! It was also because of this war that the gods faced up to the potential of the humans they created for the first time. When Uranus wiped out the golden humans regardless of the cost in order to stabilize their position, Gaia discovered that humans are very fragile. Although the golden humans are powerful, they also rely heavily on nature, and they are not opponents of gods at all. Silver human beings were created by Gaia herself, and it is even more impossible for her to take them seriously. For them, human beings are just tools to provide faith. However, Uranus did not have such an idea. Ming Xijue said back then that Uranus was born to be a god-king, he had the means and arrogance of a king, and he also had the knowledge of people that a king must have, just like he gave Pentheus and Gaia the five Children are the main gods, but he has never believed in them. He only trusts Uria and Aether¡ªeven if Aether is the child of Erebus and Nix. Uranus is so discerning, how could he fail to discover the potential of human beings? Silver humans are the most devout generation among the four generations of humans. When Uranus wants to select a young man with good aptitude, humans immediately regard it as a supreme honor, and they frantically bring their own children here. They are extremely disappointed if they are not selected. This selection started from the birth of silver humans until the second battle of the gods broke out. The gods despise man??It was the Titan God who was going crazy, and Hemera's mind was spinning rapidly. You see, Aether is so strong, if Uranus is dead In fact, Aetel is not so against the sky at all, but the three Titan gods suddenly appeared, and the situation is grim. In order to make the traitor surrender, he used the strongest means. Can't help it, after all, using the Page of Delphi consumes a lot of divine power, but it's a pity that the twelve Titans were frightened by Aether, so they retreated for the time being. Ethel also knows that his strength is defense rather than offense. Since this wave of attacks is sustained, defense is not a problem. He is the "Shield of the Gods". Because of the existence of Aether, the war began to stalemate, but everyone understood that the beliefs of the Twelve Titans and Gaia were rapidly losing, and if they dragged on, they would definitely lose, so Cronus found Hemera again. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Kronos was able to break through Aether's perfect defense to find Hemera, entirely because of his laws. He is the god of space, and he has the accompanying artifact, the Vessel of Shadows, in his hand. He is completely Aether's nemesis. Hemera guessed that Gaia would send Cronus to find her, and took corresponding measures, so Cronus was not found, and Cronus gave Gaia's special medicine to Hemera. As soon as Cronus left, Hemera smiled mockingly. Feelings, they all treat her as a fool. Do you dare to accept what Gaia gave to Ether? Who knows what the consequences are? Hypnos, the god of sleep, is a child of Nix. Isn't it easy for Hemera to get something that makes the god sleep? Although Hemera is similar to Gaia, it is not the same after all. For Gaia, power comes first, and the rest stand aside. Because of this, after Ming Xijue rejected her, she could marry Uranus without hesitation, just to rule the world; but Hemera is different , She is noble and powerful. When Gaia gave birth to Nereus and Uranus was almost mad, Aether had not accepted Hemera. She could lure Uranus and make herself a new god. After that, the success rate is absolutely high, but she didn't do it. Although she also values ??power, she cares more about Ethel, and Ethel would not have married her if she hadn't known her affection. Hemera didn't dare to offend Gaia, so she had been arguing with Cronus before, but seeing how powerful Aether is today, she really moved her mind. It has to be said that Hemera is indeed very smart, but her life is too smooth, so she thinks things very simply. It's no wonder that Hemera is the daughter of Erebus and Nix. She was born as the main god of the Titans, and she was held high and high. Although Erebus and Nix didn't like her very much, they were extremely defensive. Later, Hemera After marrying Aether, even Uranus respected her three-pointedly. She has never experienced conspiracy, intrigue, or the capriciousness of human nature. How could she have played against Gaia? Hearing this, Ming Xijue frowned slightly: "Gaia wouldn't be so kind, she should have set her mind on Ethel." Seeing that Ming Xijue just made a judgment like this, Hemera felt even more stupid. Indeed, Gaia's goal is Aether, and she knows it very well. Although Cronus is her son, if she becomes the king of gods, she will definitely respect her, but no matter which god sits on the throne of king of gods If you don't do it, you will get lost in the feeling of being in control, how can you be manipulated by others? Cronus will listen to her once or twice, but if the number of times is too many, it is certain that they will turn against each other. Isn't my effort in vain? Therefore, what Gaia has to do is to control the next god king, and the strength of the next god king must be extremely outstanding, overwhelming the gods. Naturally, Gaia dare not make Ming Xijue's idea. Pentheus's thoughts are deep, and Gaia also Not sure, naturally stared at Ethel. Aether hates Gaia very much, and Gaia knows it well, so it is impossible to use the most commonly used trick, besides, what is the use of relying on beauty alone? Even if you look upside-down and beautiful, it is impossible for these male gods with both strength, wisdom and ambition to hand over all their power. If you don't see that the sea is still firmly controlled by Pentheus, Gaia can't do it at all. Do you want to intervene? So what Gaia needs is a puppet, a puppet who obeys her orders! "Without my elder brother's reminder, Ethel would not be able to" Nix felt lingering fear when he thought of that scene. Ming Xijue naturally understands that the Page of Delphi is a cohesion of laws and a supreme treasure. Gaia wants to turn Aether, the host of the Page of Delphi, into a puppet, and the result can only be that the Page of Delphi destroys itself. Ethel must die too. It seems that the mysterious disappearance of Aether in Greek mythology is due to this reason, but I accidentally mentioned Erebus and Nix, and they really took turns guarding Aether, so that Aether was not allowed to die. The continuation of the tragic fate. But after saving Ethel, the problem came. If Aether lived in Europe in the Middle Ages, he would be a model of knights, so he is also extremely loyal to Uranus. Erebus and Nix know that Uranus now is the same as Eros back then, and must die , so stopped him from going back, unexpectedly, Aether still secretly contacted Uranus, and stole back the "dead" previous god king "The whole process is like this, Hemera is okay, our couple can work together to suppress the backlash she received, and there are two brothers who are directly related to her, Aether and Charon, who can slowly heal her, but Ula North" Nix sighed, "Uria has fallen, Pentheus must be unwilling to make a move, UranusAs the king of gods, I don¡¯t know how much power of faith I have accumulated. Now that the Titan God is in power, he has destroyed the silver humans. The bronze humans created by the god of growth Chris have no idea that Uranus, the previous generation of god kings, exists , he himself was forcibly cut off from the connection with the god king's scepter and godhead, and he also suffered backlash" Ming Xijue took two steps forward, looked at the sleeping Uranus, raised his eyebrows slightly, because Uranus has always been the king of the world in his memory, so Ming Xijue didn't observe his appearance carefully, But I didn't expect that Uranus's face is pale and lacks momentum now, and the advantages of appearance are highlighted. Ming Xijue feels how important temperament is in his heart, but he says: "Look at him like this, he has the power of Hypnos on him. ? You let him sleep?" Erebus nodded: "He is in too much pain, deep sleep is best for him" Ming Xijue was a little curious: "You hated him before to the point that you would never let him go if you could make trouble, why did you change your mind so quickly?" Eribos was a little embarrassed for a while, and Nix pursed his lips and smiled: "They just disliked each other because of trivial matters. Now they have a common enemy, and then the two of them can talk better, and they naturally become friends." After thinking about it, Ming Xijue also felt normal. Erebus and Uranus don't have any deep hatred, it's just because Uranus was born and became the king of gods just after Eros died, so Erebus is very hostile to Uranus, but now Uranus is a patient, and Gaia pulled all the hatred points over, so it was fine. "Uranus' condition is very bad." Ming Xijue examined it carefully and said, "I want to wake him up, and there are some things that require his consent." Erebus and Nix have always followed Ming Xijue's word, and from Ming Xijue's tone, it was obvious that they had a plan, so they agreed straightforwardly. Ming Xijue imitated Yuanli into divine power, erased the laws of Hypnos, and awakened Uranus. Unexpectedly, as soon as Uranus woke up, he coughed up blood continuously, which was heart-piercing enough to make The man with a heart of stone was moved, Ming Xijue slowly injected the source power into Uranus' body, and only then did he have a trace of life on his pale, bloodless face. "Don't waste your energy talking now." Ming Xijue's voice was calm but convincing, "I have several ways to treat you, of course, the fastest and best way is to abolish all your divine power , do you want to try it?" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, both the Erebus couple and the Ethel couple were dumbfounded. They can naturally see that the power of faith and Uranus's own divine power have been entangled together, and there is no way to separate them, so they can only watch Uranus suffer all these years, but they did not expect the plan proposed by Ming Xijue It's so clean and neat, and so simple that anyone can think of it, but it doesn't have his courage. Abolish all divine power and start from scratch. "Actually, you started from scratch because you abolished your power, so there must be someone as unlucky as you?" The Lord God said, "You obviously have other methods." "I'm not here to make them stop having illusions!" Ming Xijue said without guilt, "Besides, abolishing divine power is indeed the fastest way. Other methods require me to spend a lot of time and effort, but I'm not familiar with him. , Naturally, the Virgin will not reach this point." Naturally, everyone didn't know Ming Xijue's thoughts. They were just about to tell you to tell us other plans, let's choose one, and then heard Uranus's weak but extremely firm voice: "His Highness Tartarus, please help me!" .¡± Ming Xijue was slightly surprised when she saw Uranus being so forthright. After all, she was able to agree so simply because of her character, and secondly, because she had no sense of belonging to this world, but Uranus was different, even in the eyes of the gods. He is already dead, but he still wants to live here for the rest of his life, divine power is the guarantee of his survival, he did not hesitate Although Ming Xijue thought so, she also knew that if Uranus hadn't been decisive, he wouldn't have agreed so simply. For example, Gaia, she knows the harm of the power of faith, but she would rather do other things by any means than lose her divine power. "I'll help you this time, you must remember to owe me once, everyone will settle accounts clearly." Ming Xijue said, and then cleanly abolished all the power of Uranus, whether it was divine power or the power of faith. There was nothing left, and Uranus fell into a deep sleep again, and then he said to Erebus and Nix, "I think he will be fine when he wakes up, at most he is weak. If you want to protect him, don't Let him go out, the breath of death is also harmful to the gods, the place you live in was specially remodeled by me, so it's okay for Aether to stay." Erebus and Nix are naturally aware of this, anyway, they have already taken over the big trouble of Uranus, so it doesn't matter if he continues to live. Ming Xijue then asked, "What's the situation outside now?" Although Cronus is still sitting on the throne of God King, Ming Xijue must figure out how long it will be before the appearance of the Olympian gods. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Si and Nix are naturally aware of this. Anyway, they have already taken over the big trouble of Uranus, so it doesn't matter if he continues to live. Ming Xijue then asked, "What's the situation outside now?" Although Cronus is still sitting on the throne of God King, Ming Xijue must figure out how long it will be before the appearance of the Olympian gods. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Greek mythology didn't clearly write down the time, so Ming Xijue naturally wouldn't know how long Cronus would be the king of gods, but he had a way to judge how long it was before the third battle of the gods. All you need to know is how many children the current queen, the goddess of time Rhea, has given birth to. In fact, without waiting for him to ask, Erebus started to gossip with great interest. Uranus is extremely ruthless and decisive, and there are few things he doesn't know in the world. Uriah was born under the laws of heaven and earth. It stands to reason that the three of them, like the Titan gods, cannot die, but Uriah fell. , what does this prove? It is impossible for Uranus not to pay attention to how the first generation of god king Eros died. He naturally knew the sentence "the god king does not die, and the gods do not live". Combined with the fall of Uriah, he came to a conclusion, That is, the world can no longer accommodate their Titan gods, especially him, so when Aether returned to the Palace of the Snow Mountain God and asked Uranus how to deal with the overwhelming twelve Titans, Uranus told Aether not to do anything. Things, you just need to save yourself at the last moment. Although Aether was puzzled, he faithfully carried out Uranus' orders. Erebus and Nix followed secretly in fear of accidents to their son, and then saw Uranus forcibly stripping off the godhead and the scepter of the god king, regardless of the resulting Both body and soul have been greatly traumatized, just to hide the law from the world and let the law think that he is dead, so he can't help but be shocked by his ruthlessness. Tiandao can't tolerate Titan God King Uranus, but Uranus is in such a bad situation now, and the God King Scepter and Godhead have been separated, Tiandao allows Uranus to exist. Uranus belongs to the kind of ruthless temper that if I have a hard time, you can't have a good time, so he cursed Cronus with all his strength before he suspended animation. "You will eventually pay for everything you have done, and soon, you will be overthrown by your own son just like me." Of course, Ming Xijue's comment on this is: "Even if Gaia's favorite candidate for the god king is not Cronus, I think Uranus will definitely curse this young son What's more, his curse can provoke The relationship between the Twelve Titans, especially Cronus and Betrothed Lion" "My lord brother, you guessed it wrong." Erebus laughed, "The sickle is not an accompanying artifact, Uranus is the cohesion of laws, how can the broken place not grow back?" Ming Xijue didn't know about this, so she found it very inconceivable. Does being a god have such benefits? "Brother, do you know how Cronus solved this matter?" Ever since Gaia knew that Gaia was going to make Aether a puppet, Erebus's hatred has been transferred to Gaia and Cronus. Go, so don¡¯t let go of any opportunity to despise Kronos, ¡°Isn¡¯t his companion artifact, the Hidden Ship, able to form an independent space on its own, and it is said to be invulnerable to anything except Excalibur? ?" When Ming Xijue heard the name of the Holy Sword, she wondered, "How did Uranus deal with Xcaliba?" The holy sword Xcaliba is Uranus' companion artifact. If it is not handled properly and it falls into the hands of others, especially Gaia, it is absolutely obvious that Uranus is not dead, but he remembers that it seems that this thing fell into the hands of others. Saint Seiya has it? "After Uriah fell, there was no corpse at all. His power merged into the mountains, and the hammer of power disappeared. Uranus and him came from the same source, and Gaia wouldn't think too much, so don't worry." Erebus Naturally, he did it after considering everything, and he didn¡¯t want the Underworld to be missed every day. ¡°Gaia and the others are guilty. When Eros fell, Uranus still lived in Daxue Mountain, but now? Just because Nix created Andes The mountain god Andes, that little guy is not as strong as them, so the Titan God forcibly moved their base camp to the Andes Mountains and sealed off the Daxue Mountain." After Ming Xijue heard this, she disdained God Titan very much. Although they defeated Uranus, they were still afraid of this former god king, so they didn't even dare to live in the Daxue Mountain, a holy place recognized by the world It's really incompetent! If Ming Xijue remembers correctly, starting from the Titans, the atmosphere of the gods has become worse and worse. When it comes to the generation of the Olympian gods, they can't watch it at all. The relationship is so chaotic that Ming Xijue's memory is almost gone. Can't remember who's son or daughter is who Plus he's not familiar with the Titan God at all, so he doesn't have any good feelings for him. Therefore, Ming Xijue smiled slightly and said, "Since they are so afraid of Uranus, Cronus must have no doubts about the curse, and you mentioned the Hidden Boat" "Brother is really powerful, that's right, Rhea gave birth.Renie firmly believed that she was right, and the couple who had nothing to do with their daughter went to Iapetos to apologize uneasy. Unexpectedly, the brother didn't even raise his eyes, and said lightly, "I know." Your wife did this kind of thing, but you are still so calm? Shouldn't you take the knife and kill Helios and Clymene? We came here because we were afraid of bloodshed. What is your attitude? Oceanos and Tesis went crazy, they finally realized that the way of thinking of the Greek gods had never been on the same circuit as their couple from beginning to end! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Originally prepared to be humiliated and scolded, I bit the bullet and apologized, but found that people didn't care at all. Oceanos and Tesis were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. When they returned to their palace, a maid came Report: "His Highness Metis is receiving His Majesty the Queen of God." Hearing Rhea's arrival, Oceanos and Tesis exchanged glances. They both knew that although this little sister seemed gentle and considerate, she was definitely a powerful master, otherwise she would not have defeated Mnemosyne. And Themis became the queen of gods, but Rhea has no friendship with the couple at all, and Kronos enthusiastically pursued Thesis for a long time in order to get help. Rhea has always kept this account in mind. It means going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Metis grew up beside her parents, so she naturally knew that there was some quarrel between Tesis and Rhea. She had the most delicate mind, and even if she didn't like it in her heart, she would not show it on her face. So she entertained Rhea very thoughtfully, generously and decently without appearing humble, even in front of the high-ranking God Queen, she was still elegant and calm, and she was not as frightened as ordinary goddesses or fairies when they saw Gaia. Rhea was originally concerned about her children. There is a knot in my heart, seeing Metis so lovable, thinking of my poor children, my eyes are moist. Oceanos and Tesis didn't dare to go too far with Rhea. You must know that Rhea's sons are really awesome, and they didn't dare to make enemies like the three world masters, so when they saw Rhea, Both of them had smiles on their faces, and Oceanos asked: "I don't know that Her Majesty the Queen of God will come, but the little girl is not well received, please forgive me." Rhea didn't have time to be polite with them. She untied the burden she was carrying, and a brown-haired baby girl fell asleep quietly. "This is" Tethis was taken aback. "This is my daughter Hera who was just born. Cronus went to Aphrodite to have fun. I didn't know about it, so I came to you secretly." Rhea cried very sadly, The noble majesty of the God Empress was completely gone, and she was just an ordinary mother at this time, "I beg of you, please adopt her!" Hearing the word "Hera", the couple were stupefied, but fortunately their nerves had been hardened by the blow after blow, so Oceanus woke up quickly, and he asked with concern: "Will you Kronos will be angry if Hera is handed over to us?" Rhea is completely different from her mother Gaia. Her glory and status come from marriage, and she must rely on her husband, so Rhea never dared to fight against Cronus. Oceanus knew In this case, I asked specifically. Rhea looked a little dazed, and she said uncertainly: "Hera is a girl, and her law is only marriage, and she has almost no fighting power. Cronus shouldn't care" Oceanos was about to say something, but Rhea could no longer restrain the sadness in her heart, and cried bitterly: "The inside of the Hidden Boat is dark, without the slightest aura. Nomy four children are dying, and I can't let Hera go there!" Tesis is a woman, seeing Rhea crying so sadly, her heart softened, so she said with some hesitation: "Let's keep the baby" Oceanos almost wanted to spurt blood. Who is Hera? The main wife of Zeus, the fourth generation of god queen, sprinkled vinegar all over the earth, and the name of the jealous woman will be passed down forever! What are we keeping her for? What's more, Kronos has no reason to say about the children born to Rhea. Even Demeter, whose law is only a harvest goddess, has been imprisoned by him. Why do we make trouble around us? Oceanus just wanted to refuse, but he heard Rhea crying about how bad the environment of the Hidden Boat was, how heartbroken she was as a mother, and how weak Hera was In the end, Oceanos and Tethys' emotions overcame reason, and knowing that Cronus would be overthrown, they finally nodded, and then Rhea left gratefully. Tesis hugged Hera who was sleeping soundly, sighed softly, and then said to Metis: "Metis, we two have something to do, can you take care of Hera?" Metis is very happy, she is a god, she will never grow old and die, but most of her sisters are fairies, fairies will age and die, coupled with the suppression of the hierarchy, they are all submissive when they meet Metis. But the few sisters who are goddesses of the sea are jealous of Metis' favor, and they can't talk to her. Now Tethis let her take care of little Hera, she feels very happy, and promises that she will Will take good care of this little sister. After Metis carried Hera away, Oceanus said to Tesis: "It seems that except Zeus, the other children of Rhea are locked up.? right? " Tethis didn't know why her husband asked such a question, so she could only nod her head. "His Royal Highness Tartarus was able to see through our origins back then, tell me, did he read our memories?" Oceanos regretted his overheated mind. Tethis was also stiff, she was not sure Finally she said feebly: "How about we take Hera to the underworld and let Her Highness Tartarus handle it?" "But I remember that gods can remember things as soon as they are born. Don't look at Hera as a baby now. She will grow up in a few days. Just think about Tartarus's appearance" Oceanos wanted to cry No tears, "Hera has a strong and loyal personality. She loves each other for a lifetime. Take her to see Tartarus. What should she do if she empathizes? If Tartarus is in a bad mood, take the future queen What if I kill him?" "Are we the only two going to face the big boss?" Tesis wanted to cry too. Although the two of them have only seen Ming Xijue once, they have left a deep psychological shadow. They wish they would never see Ming Xijue for the rest of their lives, let alone be stared at by those eyes that seem to be able to see through everything, but now Ming Xijue was surprised when he heard that Hera was adopted by these two couples, because in his memory, among the six children of Cronus and Rhea, only Zeus escaped, but he did not expect But he changed his mind, since Persephone has become the daughter of Erebus and Nix, it doesn't matter if Hera was adopted by Oceanos and Tesis, so he said lightly: "The future God Empress? You just need to educate her well, and you don¡¯t need to report to me.¡± Although Zeus is the first horse in heaven and earth, it is undeniable that he is very good at women. Unless Hera points to the Styx River and swears to become a virgin goddess, she will not escape Zeus's love net. Ming Xijue was able to confirm this, so she didn't interfere with Metis' education, and naturally she didn't care how the couple taught Hera. The big boss has no objections, but Oceanos and Tesis are even more entangled. How do they teach Hera? Do you want to say that when you see someone named Zeus in the future, you must shoot him? Can't beat it at all, okay? "Hera has already been born, and Zeus should be here soon." Ming Xijue calculated the time, and then felt a little depressed. The gods of Olympus were born slowly, and the world became lively, but for him, this was not a good thing, after all, it meant that the workload of Hades would increase again "You still have the nerve to talk about the workload?" The main god complained, "Isn't Erebus and Nix taking care of the affairs of the underworld? You are very happy to be a shopkeeper" When Ming Xijue heard the Lord God say this, she didn't feel guilty at all. Instead, she admitted generously: "For me, the Underworld doesn't matter no matter what, so there is no such thing as throwing away the shopkeeper? By the way, the future black iron Human souls are very weak, so there are a lot of them, is it really necessary to find a ruler? I think Erebus and Nix are getting impatient." "Actually, you are eyeing Hades, right?" The Lord God said silently, "It seems that Hades is also a shopkeeper" "Do you want me to get Zeus or Poseidon here? Those two are clinging to power, will I have a peaceful life in Hades?" Ming Xijue disagrees, "Erebus and Nix have found I have seen it a few times, and Persephone got sick every three days and got sick every five days, they were so busy taking care of their daughter that they didn't have time, and they didn't want to care about the affairs of the underworld." Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help but sigh. The children of Erebus and Nix are good, and the gods made by Nix are not bad, but looking around, there are not many usable ones. Aether and Hemera are naturally very good, but their laws doom them to not being able to stay in Hades for a long time, ruled out; Erebus and Nix were half-dead with anger; most of the gods made by Nix happily went to the Andes, the holy mountain of Titan. After all, they like to have fun and don¡¯t like to stay in the cold underworld. It¡¯s not strange to stay in the underworld. It's just that the heart is twisted, so it's not suitable to take care of the Underworld; Uranus ran to the ground to find a place to recover his strength, and Ming Xijue couldn't open his mouth. After all the calculations, it turned out that Thanatos was the only one staying in Hades, harvesting souls without complaint. It's no wonder that Erebus and Nix loved him as their own son. Because of this, Ming Xijue is eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the gods of Olympus. You must know that these gods headed by Zeus will definitely develop their philanthropic skills and tirelessly sow seeds in the world, and then there will be a large number of demigods And the birth of mortals with the blood of gods Don't even think about leaving these guys when they arrive in the underworld, they all stay and work for me! Who told you to die? Don't you know that Hades is short of manpower? Hey, hey, hey, Zeus has not been born yet, and his children and grandchildren are already on your mind If they knew they would cry, they would definitely cry! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Are you going to die? Don't you know that Hades is short of manpower? Hey, hey, hey, Zeus has not been born yet, and his children and grandchildren are already on your mind If they knew they would cry, they would definitely cry! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sea Realm, the corridors of the palaces of Oceanus and Tesis. Metis walked briskly towards her bedroom. She seemed to be thinking of something happy all the time, with a sweet smile on her lips. At this moment, a seductive voice sounded: "My dear sister Metis, Looks like you've been doing well lately?" Upon hearing this voice, Metis immediately restrained the expression on her face, raised her chin, and said coldly: "Clymene, do you still dare to come back?" These two goddesses were born very well, but Clymene took the enchanting and charming route, while Metis was cold and arrogant. Her eyes seemed to be able to see everything, as bright as stars, and her confidence and atmosphere made her Double the charm. As the most beloved daughter of Oceanos and Tesis, Metis's own condition is so outstanding, which naturally attracts the love of the gods, but smart and beautiful women are always arrogant, not to mention that most of the second generation Titans only With muscles but no brains, Metis naturally despises them. Prometheus has a very good relationship with her, but it's a pity that Metis has seen the lessons of Keos and Phoebe - Keos is the wisdom of darkness God is also the wisest existence among the twelve Titans, but his status is still the lowest among the twelve Titans, why? Isn't it because he is not strong enough? Metis hopes that her husband's strength and wisdom are equally important, and she grows up beside Oceanos and Tesis, and she is extremely envious of her parents' feelings, so she is extremely indifferent to all suitors - which meets her conditions All the male gods are married, she won't have anything to do with married men, and she doesn't look down on those bachelors. This actually made her the brightest pearl among the Titans, driving countless male gods crazy. "I am also the daughter of Father God and Mother God, here is my bedroom, why can't I come back?" Clymene smiled like a flower, "Metis, your vision is too high, be careful in the end there is no redemption" In the last four words, Clymene spoke very softly, but very clearly, coupled with her smug smile, inevitably made Metis uneasy. Although Clymene is the goddess of the sea, she has a very special ability, that is, she can see the future. Although what she sees is only a fragment of the future, and she cannot control this ability, there is no doubt that this This ability is very against the sky, could it be said Thinking of his lover, Metis clenched his lower lip, stomped his feet, and returned to the bedroom, where Hera was already waiting. Seeing Hera who is as close as a sister, Metis finally smiled: "Hera, are you waiting for me?" "It's hard to see Sister Metis recently" Hera said sadly, "I'm a little lonely" Metis couldn't help but feel a little guilty. Although Cronus didn't do anything to Hera, Oceanos and Tesis still didn't allow Hera to leave the sea boundary. Hera also knew it was for his own good, so he never left One step in this palace, Metis can still run around and play, but Hera Thinking of the relationship between his lover and Hera, Metis said happily: "Hera, I recently met a beautiful god on the island of Crete. He is your younger brother, and his name is Zeus." Oceanos and Tesis naturally sensed their daughter's abnormal behavior during this period. They were very happy that Metis was in love, and they were still guessing who Metis liked. Trusted, there are only a few who meet the conditions. In their opinion, it is best if they like one of the twin gods or Charon, and they have a backer behind them. I have to say something here. This tragic couple only knew that the Goddess of Wisdom was called Athena, so they thought that Metis was on the wrong team during the battle of the gods. Not to mention that he fell, the godhead was also obtained by Zeus. Then it was given to Athena, so they vowed to protect their daughter, but they didn't expect that in Greek mythology, Metis was the original wife of Zeus, his first wife, and the existence that pushed him to the position of god king. Oceanos and Tesis didn't know, but Ming Xijue did, and the place on Crete was formed by Gaia, Rhea and Themis, if it wasn't for Ming Xijue's tampering , How could Metis meet Zeus? You know, even Cronus didn't notice the existence of Zeus. "It's a pity, Metis is such a good girl" Ming Xijue sighed softly. Athena couldn't be born if Metis didn't die. He couldn't destroy the whole world just for his own appreciation. It's just a pity that among the chaotic Greek gods, it is rare to find an existence that is not stained by mud. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue felt that there was a lot of coincidence in the world. Hera was raised by the traveler couple, and had a very good relationship with Metis. Naturally, she was deeply influenced by the family of three, and she vowed to get a loyal partner.He also hopes to have a strong, wise and handsome husband. These two goddesses who are considered different among the Greek gods have married Zeus successively, and they have also become special existences in his heart. Metis appeared when Zeus was at his worst, and accompanied him through the most difficult journey, pushing him to the supreme position step by step. No one can erase this kind of suffering, but he is afraid of the curse And the prophecy, to devour Metis No matter how cold-blooded Zeus is, he is destined to never forget Metis, let alone the daughter of Athena. And Hera Zeus had seven wives in his life. In addition to Metis and Hera, there were also Themis, the goddess of justice, Eurynome, the goddess of the sea, Demeter, the goddess of grain, Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory, and Le, the goddess of the night. Leto, the strength and background of these five goddesses are stronger than Hera, and their appearance is not inferior to Hera. Leto even gave birth to Apollo and Artemis brothers and sisters for Zeus, but Zeus's wife, who enjoys the god queen Hera is the only one of the respected ones. Moreover, Zeus allowed Hera to persecute his many lovers and children, and generally did not care much, which shows that Hera is still special in his heart. "Lord God, am I too boring? To actually analyze the first type in heaven and earth. Which woman has the highest status in Ma's heart" Ming Xi leaned on the backrest wearily, regretting her fall, "They are pitiful enough , No matter how high the status is, what's the use? Zeus doesn't love anyone, he only loves himself." "You are indeed too idle. I think you should learn from Uranus. He has been practicing very hard recently." The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue curled her lips: "It will take a long time for me to retreat now, but Zeus and Metis have met, the third battle of the gods is coming soon, and the gods of Olympus will soon be born at all Do not have time." "From your tone, it seems that you are very disapproving of the third battle of the gods?" the main god asked. "There is no need to guess the outcome of the war, is it necessary to understand?" Ming Xijue asked. That's right, in Ming Xijue's view, the outcome of the third battle of the gods has long been doomed. Uranus is a natural king of gods, he has means, strategy, strength, and vision Even if he guards against Pentheus, no one can see his flaws, and Pentheus can't pick out his brother's faults at all. Taking the opportunity to escape to the sea world, he made Uria and Aether unconditionally and unreasonably loyal to him, not to mention those fighters, except for Ming Xijue and Gaia, he has never lost. Pass. It is an honor, not a shame, to be wiped out by the Dao of Heaven because it is too powerful. With such a nearly perfect king as an example, Cronus is a tragedy. He can't restrain his desire for pleasure, extortionate tyranny and recruit beautiful women to build construction projects, provoking the dissatisfaction of gods and humans; and he thinks that after becoming a god king, he He was the biggest, so he didn't hide anything, and locked up all the children Rhea gave birth to, regardless of how people in the world criticized him; later on, he was even more arrogant, and had frequent disputes with Gaia, and didn't obey Gaia's orders at all . Kronos¡¯ actions made his brothers and sisters dissatisfied to the extreme, that is, Iapetos, who has the strongest relationship with him, is still willing to approach him. Even complained, calling him a tyrant. For Gaia, since she has already killed the God King once, she doesn't care about killing the second time. Doesn't the curse mean that Cronus will be overthrown by her own son? So when Rhea, who was pregnant again, asked her mother for help, Gaia readily agreed, and used a small part of the earth's mother energy to transform into the appearance of Zeus, hiding it from Cronus, and letting Zeus live in the Aegean Sea. Crete, living an isolated life. . Rhea also understood very well in her heart that Gaia was dissatisfied with Cronus, otherwise she begged Gaia hard before, but Gaia was just perfunctory, allowing her children to be imprisoned in the invisible boat one by one ¡­If it wasn¡¯t so, I wouldn¡¯t hand over Hera to Oceanos and Tesis. Now that Gaia is willing to save Zeus, it means that she chooses Zeus to be the next God King¡­ Gaia smiled sadly and acquiesced to her mother's approach. She originally envied the infinite beauty of being a queen of gods, so she defeated her sister and married Cronus, but she was not happy. She, the queen of God, only looks at the scenery, but in fact all the glory comes from her marriage and husband, so her child is suffering, but she can do nothing She was greedy, so she could only watch her children suffer, and her heart felt like being cut by a knife. She always thought of her eldest son, Hades, from when Hades was imprisoned in the shadow After leaving the boat, she never had a happy day. Seeing Zeus's carefree life now, she thought of the other children, and her heart hurt like a knife. She would rather not be the queen of God anymore, as long as her child can live under the blue sky and white clouds, breathe fresh air, and live a free life, it doesn't matter if the power is not strong, it doesn't matter if the appearance is not beautiful, even if they are not valued Relationship, she only hopes that they live under the same sky as her, and she can visit them at any time to know that they are doing well. Is this request too much? "Hades, Hestia, Demeter, Poseidon" Rhea was tearful, but her expression was extremely firm. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Fresh air, being able to live a free life, it doesn't matter if you are not powerful, it doesn't matter if you are not beautiful, it doesn't matter even if you are not valued, she just hopes that they live under the same sky as her, and she can visit them anytime, Knowing that they are doing well, is this request too much? "Hades, Hestia, Demeter, Poseidon" Rhea was tearful, but her expression was extremely firm. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue is the creator of Hades. He has absolute control over Hades. Nothing that happens in Hades can escape his control. It's just that he usually doesn't care about things. As time goes by, everyone forgets his existence. But now, Ming Xijue is caught in a tangle. "Lord God, what do you think I should do?" Ming Xijue looked at Zeus in the image, he was indeed extremely handsome with blond hair and blue eyes, and there was a playboy smile on his face all the time, which easily fascinated women, but Thinking of this guy's glorious deeds, Ming Xijue wanted to beat him up. "I advise you not to go out now." The Lord God said tactfully, "You have to understand that the gods now only look at the face, and only the face can see it. There are not many people who know the current affairs like Uranus." Ming Xijue obviously agrees with the main god's statement, that's why he struggled, you know, beating Zeus is the dream of all traversers, and he is no exception But soon, he remembered one thing: "How could Zeus Able to enter Hades? Who brought him here?" In addition to the undead, there are only a few gods who are qualified to bring outsiders to the underworld, and more than half of them live in seclusion. Gaia was threatened by himself back then, and he dared not step into the underworld. How did Zeus come to the underworld? , and also know the location of the "most terrifying prison"? The Lord God immediately mourned for a certain dear friend. You must know that the first thing Ming Xijue didn't want to see was Gaia, and the second was Zeus. Now this stud that was emitting hormones indiscriminately came to his territory. It's weird to be angry. If Ming Xijue is unhappy, it will put others in a good mood, so in the most understated tone, he mentioned the news that there is an existence that is not a god of the underworld invading the underworld, and then asked Erebus and Nix, who put that one in? of. After getting along with Nix and Ming Xijue for so many years, Erebos naturally knew that he was quite unhappy, so he immediately went to investigate. After knowing the result, he could only sigh. Obviously, Chaos, who was sleeping, didn't hear the couple's prayers, and it was indeed Thanatos who did this God of death, you go! Thanatos has a straight temper and doesn't like to make twists and turns, and he obeys his wiser twin brother Hypnos. Hypnos was like a fish in water in the Andes, and I don¡¯t know how many peach blossoms he recruited, but anyway, in his territory, not only the queen of God Rhea spoke, but even the goddess of the earth, Gaia, dared not show his face? He had no choice but to tell his elder brother Thanatos to take Zeus to "Tartaros" to release the hundred-armed giant and the cyclops. So, how good would it be to stay quietly in Hades? To what holy mountain? When you get to someone else's territory, don't you just let them slaughter you? Thanatos is a standard god of the underworld, with a withdrawn and gloomy personality, and he has harvested souls for many years, and has seen all kinds of beings. He didn't like Zeus at first sight. Hypnos just said that he would let Zeus go to prison and release hundreds of people When the arm giant and the cyclops came out, Thanatos drew a map casually, deliberately letting Zeus know how many detours he had taken, Knowing this, Ming Xijue felt that Thanatos had done a good job, so she said in a relaxed and joking tone: "Thanatos, do you want a monarch?" Thanatos is Ming Xijue's loyal fan, and when he heard Ming Xijue's question, he replied without hesitation: "You are my monarch, Thanatos will always be loyal to you, the underworld does not need a second monarch. " Yes, Hades does not need a second monarch, nor can it have a second monarch. Even Erebus and Nix do not have this qualification. Seeing Thanatos like this, Ming Xijue couldn't help laughing: "Thanatos, my eyes can see the future. In the near future, Hades will usher in a new master." Thanatos' expression was as cold as his hair color. Without thinking, he said directly: "Thanatos will kill that guy who insulted your dignity at all costs." "Don't be so murderous!" Ming Xijue chuckled, the twin gods are Hades' most important subordinates, it's not good for Thanatos to have such an idea, the plot of the Saint Seiya is still waiting for them, but having said that Well, Thanatos is not the ugly and brain-damaged image in that anime at all. Sure enough, he is too boring, so is he playing with humans? Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Thanatos knew that Ming Xijue had no intention of being hostile to the new master of the Underworld. He hesitated for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "Which goddess do you fall in love with? Could it be Pearl?" Ming Xijue was taken aback by Thanatos' words, what did this child think? How could you think of this? Actually, Ming Xijue, it's your own words that tend to make people think wrong, right? Let me say that Hades needs a second monarchOnce, send the two elder brothers far away. If Hades is smarter, whether he wants to win the position of God King or live a peaceful life, our Hades is the best choice, isn't it? " Although it seems that Hades is much worse than Sea Realm on the surface, Ming Xijue, the master of Hades, is willing to hand over most of the ruling power of Hades, while Nereus is in charge of Sea Realm in name, but in fact Pentheus He is the eternal master of the sea realm. Even the couple Oceanus and Tesis just live in the sea realm together and cannot intervene in the sea realm's government affairs. It can be seen that Pentheus' methods are not suppressed by Pentheus in the sea realm. , the underworld is the best choice. After listening to Ming Xijue's analysis, Thanatos no longer felt any grievances at all, instead he felt sympathy for Hades. Before leaving the boat of invisibility and seeing the light of day again, someone has calculated all your future, even if he doesn't do anything, you have to act according to his will, how terrible! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although there is no suspense in the third battle of the gods, there are small twists and turns. Oceanos and Tesis knew that their daughter liked Zeus, so they felt a thunderbolt, and immediately put Metis under house arrest when they recovered. No matter how much Metis begged, it was useless. When did you dislike Zeus? , when will we let you out. The couple knew that their daughter was stubborn, and they were afraid that she would be rebellious and insist on following Zeus, but the reason did not make sense. After all, being romantic among the Greek gods is really not a sin. They understand very well that their daughter is extremely smart and full of tongues. If there is a debate, they must lose. They locked up Metis, and were going to chat with Cronus again, mentioning that your youngest son is actually alive, and it would be great if Cronus killed Zeus. Metis is our most beloved daughter, how can we let her get involved with Zeus? The couple thought very well, but Gaia was not calm anymore. Gaia is very good at conspiracies and calculations, but has no military talent. There are not many Greek gods who can do it in this respect. Hughes' father, Iapetus, the god of death, is Cronus' best friend, leaving only Metis who can provoke the leader. So Gaia reasoned with Oceanos and Tesis, and of course the conversation fell apart. Gaia has always looked down on her children, so she took Metis away. Oceanos and Tesis were so angry that they had no affection for Gaia and couldn't understand Gaia's behavior, and now they loathe their mother even more. They went to look for Metis again, intending to take her back, but Metis refused to leave Zeus. The couple didn't expect that their daughter, whom they had raised for so many years, would rebel against their parents for a man they had only met a few times, so they left in a hurry. . Metis doesn't know why her parents hate Zeus so much, but she has chosen to stay with Zeus, and she will try her best to fulfill his ideal and overthrow the rule of Cronus. Prometheus loved Metis deeply, and his mother, Clymene, the goddess of the sea, told him: "I saw Zeus sitting on the throne of the king of gods, Prometheus, If your father insists on going his own way, he will eventually fail." Prometheus, who believed in his mother's ability, turned to Zeus. He was always popular, so he brought many second-generation Titans, which strengthened the strength of the rebel army and laid the foundation for victory. And he discussed with Metis several times, and asked Zeus to borrow a sickle stained with Uranus' blood from Gaia. Rhea got Cronus drunk, and then coaxed him to take it out, and then, the sickle crossed . The Ark of Hidden Shadows is not a defensive accompanying artifact, and naturally it cannot withstand the sickle that was stained with the resentment and curse of the previous generation of god kings, so Hades, Poseidon, Hestia, and Demeter were released. Cronus implements a tyrannical regime, which is unpopular, and few people support him at all. In addition, Hades actually has an accompanying artifact¡ªthe invisibility cap. The various spaces arranged by Cronus, the god of space, are too perverted, and the war cannot be dragged on for so long. Ten years later, the fall of Cronus, the Titan king, also symbolized the gradual end of the Titan era. Human beings were overjoyed, but the atmosphere among the gods became more and more bad, because there were major differences in the choice of the god king. When Hades and the others were released, they just needed help. No one thought that Hades would have a companion artifact. Although Greece did not have a system of passing on the eldest son, it is recognized that the strong are kings. It's just that every time Gaia sees Hades's unwavering eyes like a deep lake, and the ever-changing indifferent expression on his handsome face, it's like seeing a second moon, so Gaia firmly wants to Pushing Zeus to the throne, Metis proposed to divide the Three Realms by drawing lots. Hearing her suggestion, Poseidon's smile became even more bewitching, but Hades remained expressionless, and Metis couldn't help feeling a little guilty. Hades and Poseidon naturally understand the situation of the Three Realms. The Underworld and the Sea Realm have rulers for a long time, and they have established their own order over the years. Draw lots? Who believes that no tricks were done? Although they knew everything, they acquiesced to this method when they saw that Rhea had no objection. Rhea's kindness to them was always in their hearts. Although Rhea sympathized with the suffering children, she loved her youngest son Zeus the most, so they backed down. "Tani?" Hypnos was taken aback when he saw his twin brother, "Why did you come to God's Palace?" Although the silver god of death has exactly the same appearance as the golden god of sleep,How did it appear? Totally illogical! But Hades can also understand why Ming Xijue doesn't go out. If this person goes outside for a while, the underworld will never have a clean life, and those gods who are lustful and desperate will definitely stay in the underworld every day. ! "The division of the Three Realms is just something you juniors take for granted. If you want to take over Hades, you must pass our test." Although Ming Xijue smiled, her eyes were condensed, "Pearl, the youngest daughter of Erebus and Nix, Sephone is beautiful and virtuous, if you are willing to make her your queen and let her manage Hades together with you, I will hand over the rulership of Hades to you.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www. qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue's proposal is very reasonable. The handover of power always needs something to guarantee. Marriage is the best choice. If Hades weighs the pros and cons a little bit, he should know that this matter is not bad for him at all. If you agree, you will get half of the ruling power of Hades and a beautiful and noble goddess as your wife. If you don't agree, you may even lose your life. It's a pity that Hades' expression was still indifferent, there was no wave in his dark green eyes, and even his voice was extremely calm: "I refuse." "Really? Maybe you want to challenge me? That's fine, as long as you defeat me, you can still gain the right to rule the Hades." Ming Xijue smiled. "I will not challenge you," Hades said. Erebos was angry: "Don't you think you can get the right to rule the underworld directly without doing anything? Don't dream! The so-called three-point world of your juniors, in our opinion, is a complete joke!" "Being Pluto or not is not important to me at all, and I don't need to use marriage as a bargaining chip." Hades's voice was cold, and his tone was calm without any ups and downs. Because he spoke slowly, he couldn't help but feel a little lazy, "Tal His Royal Highness Talos created Hades, I am ashamed of myself, and there is no need to lose the battle." Erebus and Nix exchanged glances, and they both showed gratified smiles. Ming Xijue had already seen that Hades was the most proud of the three world lords, and it was just a last test. If Hades really agreed, not only would Ming Xijue not marry Persephone to him, but she would also decide how much power to rule according to how long he considered it. Hearing Hades' answer now, although it was expected, Ming Xijue was quite happy. After all, Hades is also his painstaking effort. If he doesn't give it to someone he approves, he would rather destroy Hades. Ming Xijue stepped down from the throne and slowly came in front of Hades. Converged by Ming Xijue's law and fused with the core Netherland of Yilan Palace, the Pluto scepter, which symbolizes the ruling power of the Hades, has appeared in his right hand. to Hades. Seeing Ming Xijue doing this, Hades immediately understood that it was just a test, and he passed the answer according to his heart. Although he was a little depressed about the fact that he had to manage such a huge underworld, he still took it solemnly. "I have lifted my control over the scepter of Hades. From the moment you take it, you are the master of the entire Hades. You cannot control the five palaces we live in, but we will not interfere with yours." Any action." Ming Xijue said flatly, Hades put away the scepter, and a cold and stern sword appeared in front of him, which looked extraordinary. Hades was a little surprised, Ming Xijue smiled slightly: "It's my gift to you, this sword was forged by the best craftsman in Hades using countless materials, and it incorporates my laws, you can give it a name." Erebus was a little jealous, and said sullenly: "Since it is already his, why not just call it the Sword of Hades." Nix covered his face, Erebus's talent for naming is really Unexpectedly, Hades said without hesitation: "Okay, it's called the Sword of Hades." The corners of Ming Xijue's mouth twitched slightly. He knew Hades was lazy, but he didn't expect that the newly appointed Pluto was so lazy that he would rather accept such a frustrating name than think about it. Is the reason for working hard in the battle is to get it done once and for all? At this time, there was a slight noise on the right side of the hall. Erebos and Nix stood up together, and Nix showed a helpless expression: "Ethel, I didn't expect you to help them hide it." "It's not Aether." Uranus revoked the enchantment and walked out. After losing his position as the God King, he was not as gloomy and cold as before, and he didn't need to be hypocritical in order to maintain the majesty of the God King. Mask, his expression is relaxed and freehand, without any haze, he spread his hands helplessly like the most ordinary young man, "I heard that the new Pluto was born today, everyone is very curious, Etel originally disagreed, but I was pulled over!" Nix saw his four sons and daughters following Uranus, and his eyes fell on Charon, annoyed: "Charon, are you messing around again?" Aether is calm and self-sufficient. Although Hemera will be curious, she will not be bored enough to find Uranus. Only the eccentric Charon "Mother, I asked Uncle Uranus." Persephone stood up. She was born without any laws, and her body was extremely weak. She would pant even after walking for a long time. Erebus Both Knicks and Nyx knew that Nyx made gods, so punishment fell on their daughter, and therefore loved her in every possible way.? Although Persephone was born with the appearance of a white lotus flower of the Virgin Mary, and her every move was delicate and delicate, she seemed to be no different from those fairies. At most, her appearance and temperament were better, but she was soft on the outside and strong on the inside. Self-proud, very smart and assertive, otherwise she would not be recognized by Ming Xijue. You must know that most of the current fairy sects are weak and helpless and pitiful, and Ming Xijue would be disgusted when she saw it. Seeing Persephone's expression, Nix guessed the little daughter's mind all over the place, so he said with a smile, "How do you feel now?" Persephone tilted her head, very playfully: "I want to have a word with Hades." Hades finally looked at Persephone, and saw this beautiful and noble goddess walking up to him, with a deliberately cold face, and said very bluntly: "Hades, the king of the underworld, you should have found out. Right? Uncle Tartarus used me to test you on purpose, and I didn't know it beforehand." "So what?" Hades said flatly, "It has nothing to do with me." "You" Persephone was confused by Hades' answer, and when she came back to her senses, she was a little angry. After all, Hades really didn't give her face, but she was well-trained. So she took a deep breath and said, "I'm here to clarify, our underworld doesn't have the messy atmosphere of the heavens, I'm very clean, and I've been trying my best to pursue Uncle Tartarus, with, you, one , point, relationship, relationship, all, no, yes!" Hearing what she said, everyone present, except Hades, laughed shamelessly. The smile on Ming Xijue's lips widened: "Little Pearl, I have rejected you for many years." Seeing Ming Xijue's merciless tearing down of the stage, Persephone felt a little depressed. Back then, Ming Xijue said, "Whenever you are as strong as me, I will marry you." The problem is that this is impossible. Persephone is clever and has her own arrogance, so I didn't mention it again. What's more, she was only infatuated with Ming Xijue when she was young, and now she has long since lost those thoughts, and she will talk about it without hesitation when talking, just as a joke, she doesn't want to be in front of Hades Losing face, she carried Ming Xijue out as a cover, but she didn't expect Ming Xijue to open up and say, although there was no trace of malice, and Ming Xijue's tone was that of an elder to a junior, so it wouldn't embarrass her, but She was still a little embarrassed. Seeing that the roots of her ears were red, Hades smiled slightly in his deep green eyes. He is used to seeing women who like to rely on their beauty to achieve their goals, and he has also seen many women who like to show off their cleverness. Persephone's true temperament is not annoying, after all, although the three gods use her to tempt, But her refusal to marry has undoubtedly hurt her self-esteem. She came here to clarify that she only wants to lose. This small thought can be seen through by others at a glance, but she thinks it is cute. Charon has no love for Persephone, so every time he looks at Nix¡¯s loving gaze, he feels very uncomfortable. Seeing Persephone and Hades like this, the little calculations in his heart start to crackle . "Pearl, it's wrong for us to use you as a cover." Erebus spread his hands, "No way, who made this the best way to test?" "Father, your apology is not sincere at all." Persephone complained. "As long as I apologize, won't it be fine? Don't worry about so much!" Erebus shrugged and walked down with Nix, "Since my brother and lord have given gifts, we can't be stingy." Nix also smiled: "Erebus and I are not as generous as my elder brother, so our husband and wife can only give you a gift together." She took out a black robe and handed it to Hades, "This is the purest The dress made of darkness not only has excellent defensive ability, but also has the function of rebounding most of the attacks of the law, how about it?" Hades accepted it and thanked him as well. Uranus stood aside. Seeing this scene, he showed a shallow smile, and when Hades put away his robe, he said: "I am penniless, and you have all the treasures for attack, defense, and support. I But it's depressing." "If you don't have anything to send, you won't make a special speech, right?" Ethel reminded. "Aether, are you too serious?" Uranus stroked his forehead, and then said to Hades, "Since you are the son of Cronus, you naturally inherited the curse, and I will help you to undo the curse." It's my congratulatory gift." Hades wondered: "I am not the king of gods, and there is a curse on me?" "The curse that was overthrown by my son is only on the surface. Although this curse cannot be lifted, there are ways to avoid it. I am not that stupid." Uranus chuckled. At this moment, he is the Titan King who is planning to rule the world. "This is not the bloodline curse I really put on Kronos." He has never talked about this matter, but now that he mentions it suddenly, even Ming Xijue is curious. Here are all acquaintances, it¡¯s boring to hide and pinch, and no one will be bored enough to tell Zeus, so Uranus did not hesitate to reveal the bottom line: ¡°The curse I put on with all my divine power was that, starting from Cronus, all of him The male descendants of the male descendants have betrayed their relatives for generations, lived alone in a bleak evening, and were finally killed by their relatives.¡± ) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)God King Tan, "This is not the bloodline curse I really put on Kronos." He has never talked about this matter, but now that he mentions it suddenly, even Ming Xijue is curious. Here are all acquaintances, it¡¯s boring to hide and pinch, and no one will be bored enough to tell Zeus, so Uranus did not hesitate to reveal the bottom line: ¡°The curse I put on with all my divine power was that, starting from Cronus, all of him The male descendants of the male descendants have betrayed their relatives for generations, lived alone in a bleak evening, and were finally killed by their relatives." )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Uranus utter his curse in a very light and casual tone with a disapproving expression, everyone's movements more or less paused, and Erebus had an expression of "finally met a bosom friend", Praise loudly: "Uranus, you did a great job, why didn't you tell us before?" "Because I don't think it's necessary to talk about such trivial matters." Uranus replied casually. Hades listened silently, and immediately raised the danger factor of these ancient gods to n levels in his heart. Just seeing the "dead" Titan God King Uranus alive is enough to be frightening. Knowing that the curse of Uranus that made the two generations of god-kings Cronus and Zeus sleepless, it was actually only relatively weak on the bright side, and the more ruthless one was still in the dark. Maybe this curse will also affect the character and behavior of the gods, such as Cronus, his tyrant name may be "Hades just came to the underworld, are you trying to scare him on purpose?" Ming Xijue interrupted the two of them breaking the news, but unexpectedly, Charon asked in passing: "Does that mean that the bad side will be revealed slowly?" Ming Xijue stared at Charon, until the poor child kept sweating, then he showed a very very gentle smile, although it was dazzling, but also abnormal to the extreme, all the gods bowed their heads, together for Charon silence. Sure enough, Ming Xijue said in the calmest voice: "Charon, I heard that you like being a boatman very much, collecting money from those undead? How about I set a rule for you? Undead who want to cross the river can only be given You give me a gold coin, otherwise you will wait a year before letting them cross the river, remember, you can only accept one gold coin, don¡¯t let me hear that you have taken anything else We must also leave a good impression on the undead.¡± Charon's face was ashen, and he wanted to cry but had no tears. Ming Xijue's proposal sounds very good. An undead is worth one gold coin, and every undead must cross the Acheron River by boat to truly reach Hades. How many people will die in a year? This is simply a business of sitting and collecting money, but please don't forget that for human beings, money is something that is not brought with life or death, and the undead is simply penniless, and the living cannot enter the underworld The Greeks are extremely devout in their belief in the god of the underworld. They all hope that they and their relatives and friends will have a good afterlife. As long as the family has a slightly better economic condition, they will specially offer their property to the god of the underworld. Charon ferrying the undead is nothing more than asking those undead to give him one-tenth of the money enshrined by his family, but Ming Xijue stipulates this, and he will have to work for nothing forever! This is no better than Thanatos, the Lord Reaper who harvests souls is his duty and needs to be cultivated by the way, but he is really Charon looked at Ming Xijue with pleading eyes, and the latter smiled slightly: "Nothing, that's it." Charon, you go. Hades watched all this silently, the corners of his lips raised slightly. Compared with the intrigue in the heavenly world, the atmosphere in the underworld is unimaginably harmonious Sure enough, his choice was not wrong. "Brother, did you intentionally not reveal my existence?" After Hades and those juniors left, Uranus shrugged, "Why, do you want to cause some trouble for Hades?" "It doesn't matter if Charon is a man, Pearl can't be alone all his life, right?" Ming Xijue admits without the slightest embarrassment, "Hypnos doesn't count on it, and Thanatos, Charon and Moros don't feel anything about Pearl. , We don¡¯t like the others, it¡¯s rare that Hades is such a good god among the messy gods, of course I have to think about Pearl.¡± "Brother, it is wrong to discriminate against male gods!" Erebus protested. Nix pursed his lips and smiled: "Brother, you have a good trick. You use Pearl to test Hades, and then secretly let Pearl know about it, and she will definitely come to peek. If Hades agrees, even if my brother doesn't release Pearl If Hades marries him, Pearl will treat Hades differently, after all, they had a 'marriage contract'; Make trouble, so they spend more time together" Ming Xijue nodded slightly, her expression relaxed. Ming Xijue was very depressed by Hades's unfazed facial paralysis, so he wanted to see Hades change his face, not to mention Hades is a rare good man in Greek mythology, and Pearl is also a good girl. ? Ming Xijue didn't even want to mention that disgusting woman, and naturally she didn't want her to harm the successor of Hades. In fact, Ming Xijue always believed that if the goddess of spring entered the underworld, it would be a pollution to the underworld. "Lord God, I remember you saying that I arranged the marriage?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "Look, I'm not Chong.She is a plaything and has no exclusive desire for her, so other male gods can also seek pleasure from Aphrodite. Among the Greek gods, it is not that there is no beauty that can stand side by side with Aphrodite. On the contrary, Gaia, Nix, Tesis, Metis, Persephone, Hecatetheir charm is not inferior to Aphrodite. Frodite, but they all have enough strength and background, so they can naturally reject men they don't like, but Aphrodite does not. She dare not offend any god, as long as they have some status She laughed Delicate and charming, but when alone, the pillow is always full of tears, None of the noble gods thought highly of her, because she was not born normally, she was an unorthodox existence, she was used to submissiveness, and lived like a walking dead. So when Hecate took her away, she didn't resist at all. "You do one thing for me, and I promise you the position of God of Eternity!" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Aphrodite knelt down on the cold stone slab with the most pious attitude, not daring to make a single move. She has beauty but no strength, so she can only deal with male gods. Many goddesses are jealous of her beauty, so they try their best to ridicule her. Hecate, the goddess of the moon, is another kind, she can't understand it. Frodite's behavior has always directly ignored the existence of this goddess of beauty. Because of this, there are very few beings who can make Hecate hold back Aphrodite and take away Aphrodite. Aphrodite knows very well that no matter who wants to see her, she can't afford to offend her. Put a low profile first, maybe you can suffer less. Although Ming Xijue looked down on Aphrodite, he also knew her difficulties. Since he wanted Aphrodite to take good care of Eros' reincarnation, he didn't mind using the position of the main god as a reward. It couldn't be simpler for him, not to mention that without this deal, Aphrodite would never be one of the Twelve Lord Gods in her life. He also maintained the plot, so naturally it was not a loss. "I promise in the name of Tartarus, as long as this child is alive, you will be the main god." Ming Xijue ordered Hecate to carry the sleeping baby to Aphrodite, and said slowly. Aphrodite had never dared to raise her head before, not only because of the noble status of the God Tan Tan, it would be disrespectful for her to look directly at Ming Xijue with her status, but more importantly, she felt ashamed for the first time. But hearing Ming Xijue's promise, she raised her head in disbelief, and asked with a trembling voice: "As long as you take good care of this child, will you make me one of the twelve main gods?" She has suffered too much before, not to mention the high-ranking main god, even the second-level god can call her back and forth. The gap between gods and fairies is like a gap, but the fairies who are a little stronger in the background dare to understand Taunting her, she is really useless as a goddess, now hearing Ming Xijue say this, as if a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of the darkness, no matter what, you have to hold on to it firmly, even if you don't care about such a question, it's too impolite . Ming Xijue didn't care about these things, he threw a main god's personality into Aphrodite's hand, and the latter held the piece of personality, crying and laughing, completely devoid of the usual charm. Aphrodite lived on Mount Olympus, so she naturally knew what the godhead of the main god in her hand meant, not only the position of the main god, but also the last life of the second generation of Titans. At the beginning, Zeus had only two godheads¡ªthe fallen Cronus and Iapetus. The goddess of time, Rhea, took pity on her son and contributed her own godhead. The three master god godheads were given to the three worlds. host. Knowing that Gaia has always been cruel and ruthless, Oceanus and Tesis gave Metis their godhead to aggravate Metis' pain. portion. Oceanos and Tesis remembered that the Goddess of Wisdom was Athena. They were afraid that something would happen to their daughter, so they came to ask Ming Xijue. Metis, hearing that his daughter had handed over the divinity to Zeus, was so angry that he uttered harsh words and never saw Metis again. The couple returned to the palace and cried for a while, but they still couldn't let go of Metis who had been by their side all the time, so they could only shamelessly beg Chris to take out the godhead of the main god, which was Aphrodite. This one is in my hand. Even if this one is added, the gods of Olympus only have six godheads, and the remaining six are in the hands of the Titans, so Gaia visited them one by one. Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory, is weak by nature and easy to dismiss; Themis, the goddess of justice, did not dare to disobey Gaia, and reluctantly handed over her godhead; Completely cut off the relationship between mother and child. Only Leon, the god of light and the sun who betrothed him, disagreed. A few days later, he and his wife Tia, the goddess of wealth, were imprisoned by Zeus in "the most terrible prison, Tartarus". Everyone knew that Zeus couldn't beat the betrothed. Leon, who else would it be if it wasn't Gaia? While slandering Gaia, he didn't dare to confront Zeus. The three world lords are already the main gods, and the position of the main god of Metis is also indispensable. Zeus has his own little abacus, and he can clearly see Prometheus' love for Metis, and Prometheus has always had someone It seems that most of the second-generation Titans supported him, so Zeus not only could not make Prometheus the main god, but also regarded him as a thorn in his side, planning how to kill him. Zeus didn't want to hand over the position of the main god to any second-generation Titan, so he wanted his three sisters to take the place, but the second-generation Titans are not fools. Even if Gaia came forward, they still only agreed to let the two goddesses who participated in the battle Be the Lord God. Hera did not participate in this war, she was just a little disappointed with the result, but Hestia, the strongest of the three sisters, would stand up, she voluntarily?In the human world, he became the kitchen god to protect the people, and swore to be a virgin goddess, so he gave up the godhood of the main god to Hera. Zeus imprisoned and betrothed Leon and Tia, which caused a lot of criticism. If he did not take some measures, those second-generation Titan gods would think that he was killing the donkey, and it would be bad if he was instigated and started to rebel. Betrothing Leon Hetia has a son and two daughters, namely Helios, the sun god, Selene, the moon god, and Eos, the goddess of dawn. The betrothed Leon and Tia, who just abdicated, are the gods of the sun and moon. It is not uncommon to have a little law, so Zeus made Helios and Selene the main gods to show his magnanimity. This method was extremely clumsy, and Helios was so angry that he vomited blood, thinking that Zeus was humiliating him, so he made up his mind to train his favorite son Phaethon, and when his son could take the lead, he let the godhead be handed over to Zeus. Phaethon took his beautiful wife and maidservants to live in seclusion in Rhode Island, so as not to look at Zeus' face. Prometheus naturally also saw that this was a trick of Zeus, but most of the second-generation Titans only had muscles but not brains. Seeing Zeus's move, he actually thought Zeus was very generous, so he didn't care about it anymore. Prometheus just With a sigh, Zeus deducted three main gods, which are three great favors and help! Because of this, the last godhead of the main god is extremely important. If Prometheus gets it, maybe the whole Greek mythology will be rewritten. Naturally, Ming Xijue will not give it to Prometheus¡ªalthough he appreciates it The tragic hero. Aphrodite never dreamed that she would be hit by such a big pie. She said excitedly: "I, Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, swear by the river Styx, if I am right " She stopped in embarrassment, Ming Xijue didn't even lift her eyelids: "This child is called Cupid, you must not let him grow up, understand?" Aphrodite nodded, pointing at the Styx River and swore a poisonous oath, then carefully took Cupid, Ming Xijue said again: "You should integrate the godhead here, otherwise you won't be able to keep it at all. Besides, I A protection has been placed on you, and any existence that covets your godhead will not be able to harm you, and will double their attacks on themselves" Aphrodite has always been the plaything of the gods, no one has ever considered her like this, so she heard Ming Xijue's words, her nose was sore, she wanted to cry, but she still endured it. "My lord, you have to choose a good candidate, right? Why is it Aphrodite?" Ming Xijue mentioned this matter at the party the next day after the matter was settled, and Nix couldn't help complaining when he heard it. . Erebus nodded, expressing his agreement with his wife. Uranus probably remembered Aphrodite's strange life experience, and his face was a little strange. "The icing on the cake will not be noticed, and the charcoal in the snow will be cherished." Ming Xijue said lightly, "Only by taking good care of Cupid, can she live with more dignity, and based on this alone, she will regard Cupid as the same as herself It's important, it's best like this." It's not that Nix doesn't understand this truth, but he's just dissatisfied with Aphrodite's status. It's like handing over a prince to a brothel girl to raise him up. Respected by true high society. Uranus stared at the fine wine in the glass, and asked casually: "I didn't expect you, brother, to agree to save Metis. That woman is in vain for the goddess of wisdom. When she gets in love, she loses her mind. I heard that Gaia recently A fable from Zeus? Why don¡¯t I know when she has the ability to prophesy?¡± "It's just a trick." Erebus said disdainfully, "None of our five great Tantan gods can prophesy, so what did Gaia say? The first child of Metis and Zeus will inherit the power of the father and the power of the mother." Wisdom, and their second son will overthrow Zeus. Now that Metis is pregnant, Zeus¡¯s eyes are all wrong. Gaia just thinks that Metis is smarter than her. If she doesn¡¯t get rid of Metis, she can¡¯t control Zeus , but she didn¡¯t even think about it, Metis, the goddess of wisdom, was so coaxed by Zeus, how could he listen to Gaia? Let me tell you, Gaia¡¯s life was so smooth, so she got carried away.¡± "She won't be happy for too long." Ming Xijue said coldly, he has long disliked Gaia, but because of the "plot", he can't hurt her for the time being, but now he has reached the fourth generation of gods. Well, let Gaia jump up and down again, and settle the accounts in the future, "As for MetisSince Gaia made up such a prophecy, if I can't make the prophecy come true, wouldn't it seem that I am too useless? " As soon as Uranus heard what Ming Xijue said, he immediately answered: "Leave Gaia a sigh of relief, I want to settle the grudge with her." The feud between Uranus and Gaia is as deep as the sea, and there is no possibility of resolving it. Everyone is not surprised by Uranus' request. Nix sighed softly: "The prophecies compiled by Gaia are too ridiculous, and it is impossible for a child of a god to force it." If you have passed any one of your parents, let alone inheriting the power of both parents, unless my lord brother, didn¡¯t you promise Oceanos and Tesis that you would save Metis as long as they brought the godhead of the Lord God? ?¡± Ming Xijue chuckled: "Of course what I promised will be done, but there are many ways to live" , support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Which one, let alone inheriting the power of both parents, unless my lord brother, didn¡¯t you promise Oceanos and Tesis that you would save Metis as long as they brought the Godhead of the Lord God? " Ming Xijue chuckled: "Of course what I promised will be done, but there are many ways to live" , support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Compared with Hades' smooth sailing, Poseidon is very depressed. The underworld and the sea world have their own order, but the three gods don't want to take care of things at all. They welcome Hades's arrival very much. After a symbolic test, they will directly give away the control of the underworld. He vomited three liters of blood. Poseidon is sad, the best way to transfer power is of course marriage, but that's where the problem lies. In the sea realm, the Pentheus family firmly controls the power, but the current ruler of the sea realm, "Friendship of the Sea" Nereus, has two younger sisters who are already married, but he has more than fifty daughters, all of whom look very different. Excellent and unmarried, but Nereus' wife Doris is a water nymph, and the children of gods cannot surpass their parents, so their daughters will only be fairies instead of goddessesthe daughters of Oceanos and Tesis have goddesses , such as Eurymeno, the goddess of the sea, but their husband and wife are not in power! What makes Poseidon vomit blood even more is that if the sea nymph and water nymph are to become goddesses, a water-type godhead must be fused. Nereus did have one in his hand, but Nereus gave this godhead to his eldest daughter Thetis instead of Amphitrite, whom he focused on training, what the hell is going on? Poseidon was hesitant. When he heard that the daughters of Nereus were playing in Naxos, he ran to take a peek, and was moved by Amphitrite's beauty and dancing posture. Amphitrite is the fourth daughter of Nereus and Doris. She was born with the temperament of a queen. Nereus had no son, so she raised this daughter as an heir, so she has a very high status in the sea world. And the great power, Poseidon was moved. He couldn't even wait for the formal pursuit, so he directly snatched Amphitrite away. For some unknown reason, Pentheus actually acquiesced in this matter, and evenly distributed two-thirds of the power in the sea realm to Poseidon and Amphitrite. Because of this, their wedding was extremely grand, All the gods were invited, even Hades was no exception. Of course, whether those senior gods would go or not was another matter. On the day of the wedding, Ming Xijue, Uranus and Aether appeared on Mount Olympus. "I think our behavior is very strange." Uranus said seriously, "We are actually going to Metis' bedroom, which is too" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "You still don't believe in Aether's strength? Don't worry, don't say that these lowly god servants can't see us, even Zeus is useless, and I will eliminate the law Traces, they can't feel it." "This kind of thing is what Cronus is best at" Uranus said a little gloatingly, "He faked his death and escaped at the last moment, but he was caught by Gaia unexpectedly. Feelings, lied that he fell, but actually imprisoned him in 'Tartaros' The most unlucky thing is Iapetus, his father didn't love his mother, he obviously went to help, but he was taken away by his son Killed. Sometimes I wonder, are they going to attack Cronus or Iapetus?" Ming Xijue thought to herself that this was not the end of the tragedy of Iapetus. The God of Death had only four sons in total, and all those who were tortured by Zeus were either dead or half-dead. Then Ming Xijue asked with interest: "Have you gone to see them?" "Why should I go?" Uranus shrugged. He has changed a lot since he lost his position as the God King and abolished his cultivation and started again. You can kill them. Now he has an indifferent attitude, if he is locked up, he will be locked up, anyway, it has nothing to do with him. "Two" Ethel smiled wryly, "Can you not speak? This is the space I arranged, not a boat of invisibility. It takes a lot of power to block the sound unilaterally!" Uranus was very surprised, and Ming Xi joked: "Aether, you have been taught badly by Hemera!" The former Aether carried out all the orders of Ming Xijue and Uranus unconditionally and without objection. Didn't do this, didn't expect Ethel to protest today? Although Aether is smart, he is an honest person, and he doesn't know how bad Ming Xijue and Uranus are. Therefore, Uranus added: "Perhaps Charon also has a share." "Charon?" Ming Xijue smiled meaningfully, "Is he probably sitting on the boat crying right now?" "Really? That's really unfortunate." Uranus and Ming Xijue sang together, Ethel stroked his forehead, and finally understood that these two deliberately played against him. Fortunately, Ming Xijue and Uranus both had their sense of proportion, so they didn't make a sound after speaking, but Aether couldn't hold back,Question: "Are we going to find every inch of land?" "No!" Uranus spread his hands, "Aitel, you have to understand, we were just curious about how the body of Oliboros could form such a magnificent and aura-filled mountain range, so we just walked around a few times, By the way, let¡¯s compare the difference between Daxueshan and here.¡± Aether had a bad premonition in her heart, and asked: "The bedroom of Nametis" "The newly born gods are not good at this point, they have no taste at all, you can just find the biggest and most gorgeous ones outside the palace of the gods." Ming Xijue lazily pointed to a palace, and then said, "We are really Comparing the environment here with Daxueshan, Aitel, aren't you curious?" "Because I'm trying my best to maintain the barrier" Ethel said helplessly, and then asked, "Have you reached any conclusions?" Ming Xijue replied casually: "Sure enough, the gods born are not as good as the next generation. Although Mount Olympus is much more beautiful than Daxueshan, it is completely incomparable in terms of aura and law. If they live on Daxueshan, three Days can't wait." Hearing this conclusion that can be known without thinking, listening to this insincere and only perfunctory answer, Ethel's veins twitched violently, and Ming Xijue stopped when he saw it, and immediately said, "Let's go to Metis' bedroom, early Leave early when you're done." Uranus naturally had no objection, and Ethel finally breathed a sigh of relief. If they continue to wander around like this, the gods of Olympus will probably come back. One more thing is worse than one less thing. Hemera is right. The two bosses are very self-willed, so I need to remind them from time to time. The bedroom of Metis. "Aren't you going to do it now?" Uranus asked. "There will be a maid coming to clean this place soon, let's wait." Ming Xijue used his divine sense to scan casually, and he knew all the memories of those servants of the gods. After all, the gap between gods and humans is really too big, so He said, "Metis loves to be clean, and the maids clean her bedroom six times a day. We wait for the maids to finish cleaning before doing work." Uranus has no objection, and Ethel can only admit that he is unlucky. The three of them came to Olympus, although they looked as relaxed as if they were on vacation, Ming Xijue tensed up. It is impossible for a child of a god to surpass his parents in strength. This is the law of heaven and earth. The reason why Aether is stronger than Nix is ??simple - Nix consumes too much divine power in making gods. That is to say, if the parents do not mess up and cause their strength to decrease, their children will never be better than them. Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom, is the only exception. In Greek mythology, she was born from the head of Zeus after Zeus devoured Metis. She inherited the godhead of the goddess of wisdom from her mother, and she also possessed extremely powerful strength. After all, she dared to compete with Bo Seidon competed for the Acropolis, but Ming Xijue knew that Athena would never be that strong if she didn't do anything about it. The child of a god is the separation of the flesh and blood of the god. No one is so great as to give all of his godhood and power to his child. After all, the life of a god is eternal. If it is given to you, what should I do? In fact, Ming Xijue seriously suspected that one of the reasons why Zeus was so strong later on was because he devoured the power of Metis, whether it was or not, he didn't intend to leave it to Zeus. "Is it really useful to arrange this magic circle in Metis' bedroom?" Uranus arranged the upper part of the bedroom according to Ming Xijue's instructions. By the way, although he admired Ming Xijue's handwriting, he was a little skeptical, "This The magic circle looks extremely complicated, but after I researched it, I found that its effects are nothing more than subtly affecting emotions and making people have nightmares, nothing more." "That's enough." Ming Xijue replied, "Metis is extremely smart. I just created this magic circle because I was afraid that Zeus was more important than her child in her heart, to ensure nothing would go wrong." Gaia prophesied to Zeus, thinking that only the two of them knew it, but unexpectedly, some people in the Underworld were watching a play and heard it all from beginning to end. It happened that Poseidon was getting married, and Ming Xijue asked Hecate to "inadvertently" tell him Telling Prometheus, Prometheus who still loves Metis will definitely tell Metis immediately, there is no doubt about it. Smart women always think too much. Cronus is soft-hearted towards Rhea, and the final ending is so bleak. Metis understands Zeus's character, so he knows that he will definitely do it. The prophecy is about the second child Will overthrow Zeus, Metis not only has to worry about the safety of the child in his womb, but also his own life. The effect of this magic circle is that as long as Metis thinks about it, her feelings for Zeus will shift to herself and her unborn child, and this nightmare is also equivalent to hypnosis, Metis will be in the dream Repeatedly dreaming about how he and his children were brutally killed by Zeus, and finally believe that it is the future. As deep as love is, hate is as terrible. Although Metis cannot defeat Zeus, as long as her love for Zeus is gone, this wise goddess must be prepared. Even if Metis can't support the wall like this, he doesn't care, Ming Xijue still has a backup, in short, Athena must not make a problem! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)If he is brutally killed by Zeus, he will finally believe that it is the future. As deep as love is, hate is as terrible. Although Metis cannot defeat Zeus, as long as her love for Zeus is gone, this wise goddess must be prepared. Even if Metis can't support the wall like this, he doesn't care, Ming Xijue still has a backup, in short, Athena must not make a problem! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The disappearance of the God Queen Metis caused an uproar in the Three Realms. After all, Metis was still pregnant, Zeus was distraught, but Oceanos and Tesis did not believe Zeus at all, thinking that he was just acting. Find their couple and return Metis' soul. "Gaia gave Zeus a prophecy. She said that the child Metis is pregnant with will inherit the strength of the father and the wisdom of the mother, and the next child will overthrow the rule of Zeus" Ming Xijue told the truth without hesitation. She revealed to them, "I didn't expect Zeus to be so ruthless. After all, even with the lessons learned by Cronus, Metis has helped Zeus so much I only have time to save Metis' soul, you guys warm it up. Yang, maybe one day she can be reincarnated." Of course, Ming Xijue's words are full of water. The magic circle he arranged worked. Metis is the goddess of wisdom. How could it be impossible for Zeus to kill her? But she was cornered. She can't beat Zeus, and it's useless to rely on her parents. Besides, how can there be any reason for the divorce of the queen and the king? Others don't know the inside story, they will only blame her, and the parents may not be able to defeat Gaia's monster army After much deliberation, it turned out to be a dead end. Thinking of this, Metis became more and more sad, and in the end, he had a heartbreak, forcibly tied his wisdom godhead and the main god godhead together, and poured all his divine power into the wisdom godhead, and finally merged these two godheads into one. the body of the child in the womb. The biggest difference between gods, fairies, and demigods is not birth, old age, sickness, and death, nor the strength of power. For example, Poseidon and Amphitrite's son, Triton, are much stronger than Aphrodite. The biggest difference lies in the godhead. The godhead is formed in the gods when they are born. It is the source of their power and the cohesion of the law. The godhead of the incarnation of Eros is just a symbol of status-the lower-level gods must obey the higher-level gods, so the positions of the twelve main gods To be coveted by so many gods, no matter how weak they are, as long as they become the main god, they not only have the right to speak, but also can sanction the first-level gods and second-level gods who disobey them¡ªeven if the opponent is very strong. Metis knew he was going to die, and his love turned into boundless resentment, Zeus, so what if you want to kill me? I will use all my power to protect my child to survive, this child will inherit my strength and wisdom, and also have a part of your power, enough to compete with you, I can't kill you, but my child will hold my hatred for you Yi, let you sleep and eat! She went back to her natal home, but she didn't dare to say too clearly, she only asked her parents to take good care of her child in the future, so that she would have no regrets. Oceanos and Tessie had a bad feeling in their hearts when they heard their daughter's ambiguous remarks, and they pulled Metis to prevent her from leaving, but it was too shameful for a dignified queen to live in her natal house, although the two couples did not want to, Metis still returned to Mount Olympus, who would have known that this trip was a farewell? Oceanos and Tesis almost cried to death. Although they had many children, only Metis was really raised by their side. Naturally, their relationship was different. Ming Xijue did save Metis, but all she had left was Metis. A mass of soul, no power, no body, no godhead, how difficult is it to change back to the way it was before? The two couples were so focused on how to bring their daughter back to life that they seemed to be cut off from the world. Although Hades is similar to Ming Xijue, they are different after all. Ming Xijue created Hades but never took care of it for a day. Hades still has a sense of responsibility, so he is slowly sorting out the system of Hades and establishing a new one. order. When Hades started working part-time, the three gods of Tantan and Uranus were free to watch movies every day. Zeus seems to be romantic, but in fact he is extremely ruthless. He always has only himself in his heart. This can be reflected in his attitude towards Leto, the goddess of the night. Leto is the eldest daughter of Keos and Phoebe, and the sixth wife of Zeus. , and the first pregnant goddess after Metis, Hera couldn't tolerate other women giving birth to Zeus' eldest son, so she cruelly persecuted Leto. Keos and Phoebe were extremely displeased with their daughter's behavior of chasing Zeus, so they simply ignored this daughter. Poor Leto was hiding in Tibet and couldn't find a place to give birth, or her sister Astoria, the starry night goddess, turned into a child. On the island of ignorance, Leto gave birth to Apollo and Artemis brothers and sisters. Zeus knew about this, but did not express anything. Hera found the island of ignorance, and was so angry that she sent a python to kill them, but was stopped by Poseidon. Only then did Zeus know the attributes of Apollo and Artemis. He was ecstatic, and immediately took their mother and child back to Olin Mount Pise, and warned Hera not to make any moves. "My lord brother, you shouldn't have told me that you were going to take care of Gaia" Uranus was a little depressed, "It made me think about it every day, but you told me to wait for a while"   "We don't need to wait too long." Ming Xijue said flatly, "Apollo and Artemis have already returned to Mount Olympus, and Hephaestus has also learned a good skill, becoming the Twelve Vulcan, one of the main gods the day you've been looking forward to is coming soon." Uranus asked: "I know the role of Apollo and Artemis, what does this have to do with Hephaestus?" "Of course it does. Apollo is the eldest son of Zeus, but Artemis is not the eldest daughter of Zeus What do you think?" Ming Xijue replied. Uranus made it clear: "Daughter of Metis?" "Inherited all the mother's divine power and godhead, conceived in the flesh and blood of Zeus, the goddess of war and wisdom born from his head" Ming Xijue chuckled, "Fortunately, she is a goddess, otherwise she would be killed at birth, right? " "Can this world really withstand the third destruction?" Uranus was a little worried. Helios and Selene, the two Titan gods occupying the position of the main god, are simply a thorn in Zeus's eyes, but he suffers from the fact that there is no replacement. Now his children's laws are the same as them, and Zeus must try his best All methods are used to replace the sun god and the moon god, but Helios and Selene sit on the seat of the main gods. The Titans and the bronze humans who believe in them will rebel, and Zeus's destruction of humans is inevitable. It seems that this is something that every generation of god kings must do. Once they are in power, the previous generation of humans will be completely wiped out. As the existence of this precedent, Uranus naturally understands the consequences of doing so. Before Chaos fell into a deep sleep, he deliberately allocated a part of his power as the fulcrum of the world. There is the source of the soul, and it is also the first and final place of the soul. Being able to integrate into the heaven and the earth, in this way, that part of the power will become less and less, and the whole world will become more and more fragile. Uranus thought that he could be the king of gods forever, so he didn't have so many worries at all. He didn't expect that the younger generation would learn and do well, so he was a little worried. Of course, it was not for Zeus, but for himself. If the world is destroyed, the gods will also perish together. Of course, he can't let this happen. "Don't worry, I have my own arrangements." Ming Xijue replied, then smiled, "There is another reason why Hera dare not persecute Leto. Gaia is protecting Leto's mother and child." "Her?" Uranus raised his eyebrows, "Didn't she like the younger son the most? Why did you choose the eldest son?" "Because Apollo got a page of Delphi from nowhere, of course it is not an accompanying artifact, otherwise Zeus would definitely kill this son first. The page of Delphi has recognized the owner, and Gaia has dealt with Aeter last time I don¡¯t dare to rob you of Er¡¯s experience, so I have to treat Apollo better.¡± Ming Xijue became more and more contemptuous of Gaia, successfully won two god kings, and also let two god kings step down, Gaia has gone too far , if it is not forced by luck, with Gaia's ability, can this kind of thing be done? Just one Uranus can kill her! Uranus chuckled: "Can the son of Zeus also get the Page of Delphi?" "Aether's Delphic page is complete, the golden light is extremely strong, and Apollo's page has only one-seventh of the power, but there are repeated golden threads in the silver light, which is completely incomparable." Ming Xijue He said it slowly, obviously not paying attention to it. He was also very surprised when he first heard about the Page of Delphi. After all, he was deeply impressed by the power of this thing, so he deliberately observed Apollo for a while, and then found that the Page of Delphi had only one-seventh of the power, so he lost interest . Uranus was not interested in the incomplete Delphi page at all. He looked into the distance and said softly, "GaiaI really can't wait, I really want her to experience my pain" What happened next is recorded in Greek mythology. Zeus suffered from headaches, and the gods could do nothing about it. Finally, Hephaestus, the god of fire, opened Zeus's head, and a beautiful girl in strong clothes appeared. Her right hand was her companion artifact¡ªthe Aegis Aegy. And she perfectly inherited all the power and godhead of her mother, Metis, and became the main god at birth. Because of Aegis, she was able to fight against Zeus, so Olympus ushered in a new The main god - the goddess of war and wisdom, Athena. Zeus didn't want to see this daughter, so he drove her out of Mount Olympus. Knowing about this, Oceanus and Tesis secretly went to see Athena who was wandering in the world, and found her and Meteus. Si is very similar in appearance and temperament, so he burst into tears. They don't want to regard Athena as Metis' substitute, but they also know that as long as they raise Athena, this kind of thing will inevitably happen, so they ask the princes of the sea world, namely Poseidon and An Triton, the son of Fetrito, took Athena to the sea world and made her the playmate of his daughter Paris, so that this noble goddess had a place to live. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)My son, that is, Triton, the son of Poseidon and Amphitrite, Triton took Athena to the sea world and made her a playmate of his daughter Paris. Shelter. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What happened next was just like the records in Greek mythology. Helios wanted Phaeton to inherit his position, so Zeus spread rumors that Eton was not the son of Helios, but the son of Iapetus, the real husband of Clymene. The same worshiped his father very much. In order to prove his identity, he forced to drive the sun carriage, but was burned alive in the end. Helios and Clymene were distraught. They wanted to settle accounts with Zeus, but Gaia stopped them. Helios was disheartened, and cursed Gaia that there would be no good end, and then went to Rhodes Island She lived in seclusion, Selene also surrendered the godhood of the main god, and left Mount Olipis, Apollo and Artemis became the new sun god and moon god, and Zeus finally took a big step forward in eliminating dissidents. Although most of the Titans have low IQs, Zeus has put their dissatisfaction on the table, and they will naturally rebel. Prometheus does not care about world affairs because of the death of Metis. Participated, without the advice of this wise man, the Titan God naturally failed, "the most terrifying prison" Tartarus had a group of permanent residents, and the bronze humans were also exterminated. In order to prevent Gaia from grabbing more power, Zeus refused to let her create humans. Rhea, the goddess of time, peeped into the future, so she invited Prometheus who lived in seclusion and Athena who lived in the sea, and faced with Metis and Metis. Prometheus couldn't refuse the very similar Athena, so he made the first woman out of clay, and Athena gave her soul and life. Since then, black iron humans were born. Gaia was very dissatisfied with this. In order to give Zeus a good look, she used all the remaining Netherland, combined with the mother spirit of the earth, to create the most terrifying monster in the world-the storm god Typhonus. It caused chaos in the world and shook the Three Realms. The gods of Olympus were terrified and turned into animals to flee. Only Zeus and Athena were not afraid. Later, Poseidon also joined the battle, but still lost to Typhon. Typhon even clamored to marry Hera, demote the gods as slaves, and released the giants from Hades. In the end, the three Goddesses of Fate intervened in this war. They coaxed Typhon to eat the fruit of the day, causing his strength to be only 30% in one day, and he was defeated by Zeus and suppressed in Alimoa. It was precisely because of this war , Zeus saw the strength of Athena, so he couldn't help but want to subdue this daughter. Sea Realm, Athena's Palace. "Metis, how much do you love me?" Zeus asked affectionately. "Zeus, I can give everything for you." When Zeus heard his wife's answer, his expression was extremely gentle, and he uttered the most ruthless words with the sweetest voice: "Since you love me so much, then you will die for me!" Athena woke up from the dream, clutching her chest, covered in cold sweat. Metis is not a good mother. After she knew the prophecy, as Ming Xijue expected, she planned to stay with Zeus even if she didn't want a child. Later, the magic circle arranged by Ming Xijue played a role, which made her very sensitive to Zeus. Love gradually shifted to caring for her daughter. There is no way to give Athena all the power and divinity. Metis has a deep obsession. She wants Athena to take revenge and overthrow the rule of Zeus. Since you killed me for the position of God King, I will never let you become God King! Athena inherited all the memories of Metis and her hatred for Zeus, so she had the same dream every night. She dreamed that she was "Metis" and clearly remembered how she was swallowed by Zeus. Metis' follower. She was afraid that her daughter would not avenge her, and that her daughter would take refuge in Zeus, so Athena would have a hard time without revenge. Athena was no longer sleepy, and when she thought of what Zeus said to her today, she felt chills in her heart. "Athena, the sea world is not as good as Olympus after all, not to mention, as one of the twelve main gods, how can you stay in the sea world for a long time?" It's really funny, isn't it that you don't allow me to go back? Olympus is your territory, who would dare to accept me at the risk of offending you? Even if I am one of the twelve main gods, they all pretend to be stupid, as if I don't exist in the world, don't they? But Athena bit her lower lip tightly. Zeus grasped her lifeline. She was obviously one of the twelve main gods, but she wanted to live under the fence of others in the sea realm and watch other people's faces. She didn't want this kind of life! "As long as you kill Pallas, I will allow you to return to Mount Olympus" Zeus' words echoed in his ears like a spell. Yes, you made a good plan. Pallas is the only daughter of Triton and a valued assistant of Amphitrite. As long as she is killed, it is tantamount to forging a blood feud with the sea realm. The underworld has always ignored everything. , sinceDiss and Persephone have a crush on each other, but Hades is coquettish, and Persephone bears the sin of Nix's creation of gods. Not only is her body weak, her strength cannot be improved, but she is also unable to have children, so she has a little inferiority complex and is late. Chi didn't confess, she thought Hades really liked Liu Ke, so she left sadly. Liu Ke's behavior made Dian Yi, the goddess of ice and snow, very dissatisfied. If Hades liked Persephone, she would have nothing to say. After all, Pearl is a good girl, and the gods of the underworld love her more, and she has a backer. But Liu Ke, a mere sea fairy, dares to call herself Hades' lover? So Dian Yi directly turned Liu Ke into a poplar tree, Hades was very melancholy, and his attitude towards Dian Yi also faded. Dian Yi thought that Hades missed Lucy and was extremely depressed, but she didn't know Hades was depressed. You can turn her into anything, why did you turn her into a poplar tree the moment before I decided on the holy tree and holy flower? Pearl saw Ryuke turn into my sacred poplar tree This is a big misunderstanding! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The entanglement between Hades and Persephone is entirely caused by coincidence. Every god must have animals and plants as its symbols. Hades hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly chose poplar trees and daffodils as his symbols. Sacred tree and holy flower, I didn¡¯t expect Dian Yi to turn Liu Ke into a poplar tree just before he announced the matter. Putting these two news together to let Pearl know, she became more and more sad, and decided to cut off this tree earlier. This feeling, did not see Hades at all. "The two of them are really entangled" Nix withdrew her smile, a little sad. If she hadn't wanted to create a god, the punishment of heaven would not have come to Pearl. They never thought that the seemingly carefree Pearl I actually feel inferior. "Indeed, it's better for them to make it clear." Ming Xijue agreed to explain the misunderstanding earlier. He knew that Demeter, the goddess of grain, gave birth to a daughter for Zeus not long ago¡ªGolai, the goddess of spring in Greek mythology. Ming Xijue looks down on this goddess of spring, and he watched Pearl grow up, so he naturally hopes that Pearl and Hades will live well. Hera herself is the protector of marriage, but her husband cheated on her every day and slapped her in the face. Her sister gave birth to her husband's daughter. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Demeter and her daughter. Demeter knew that Hera was acting inappropriately, so she begged her elder sister Hestia to mediate. Although Hestia didn't like her sister's behavior, she thought that Demeter was also one of Zeus's wives. , and she didn't want the two direct sisters to kill each other, so she intervened in this matter. Hestia gave up the godhood of the main god to Hera back then, and Hera always remembered it. For the sake of her elder sister, she reluctantly let go of Demeter and her daughter. Zeus, a scumbag, saw the problem Appeared only after it was dealt with, and gave Golai the godhead of a first-level god, which caused public outrage. Hypnos is the son of Nix, with a noble status, and his strength may not be inferior to Zeus, but he is still a second-level god now. How can Golai become a first-level god? Zeus, are you too arrogant? "Tani's bad mood is also because of relationship problems?" Erebus was thinking about how to make trouble for Hades, but thought that if something happened to Hades, Hades would have to take care of it by himself, so he lost this feeling. interest. Thinking of Thanatos' entanglement, Ming Xijue laughed shamelessly: "Nereus's youngest daughter is Hela. She loves Thanatos deeply, but because of her introverted and shy personality, she dare not confess. Every time When a war broke out in the country by the sea, she floated on the surface of the sea and silently watched Thanatos, who harvested souls. Unexpectedly, Thanatos thought that Hela had a conspiracy, so he split his mind to guard against her. Later, Thanatos found that Hela did not Malicious, so he didn't understand her behavior, and planned to run to ask, but Hela left immediately when he saw him coming. After you came and me so many times, Thanatos told me everything with a blank face, and then Ask, what the hell is Hela doing" All the people present were stunned first, and then burst out laughing. People have watched you silently for thousands of years, yet you don't know what they think? Thanatos, what is your head like? Is your EQ negative? It must be a negative number! Ming Xijue also finds it funny. Hela is actually very miserable. After she died, she found that she could spend her merits to be reborn, so she found a safe world to live a good life. When she heard that she would become a fairy, she was fooled into coming here. Only when she got here did she discover that it was a world of Greek mythology. She suddenly felt like a thunderbolt, and saw her sister Amphitrite being robbed with her own eyes. She was so frightened that she honestly counted ants in the palace. This world is too dangerous! Hela's singing and dancing is second only to Amphitrite, even if she is reluctant, there will always be one or two times when she is dragged out by her sisters to sing, dance and have fun. Thanatos, who just finished harvesting souls, passes by and is immediately attracted by this demonic singing and dancing. Bewildered. Thanatos is very talented in music. His harp can make the creatures of the underworld forget the pain and sadness of death. When he is in the mood, he sits on the reef and plays a song to the rhythm of their singing and dancing, and then sings without hesitation. Leaving, this kind of talent and demeanor made the sea fairies think about it, and Hela also fell in love with him at first sight Such a beautiful meeting and acquaintance, but it happened that Thanatos, a beautiful man with an extremely incomprehensible style, fell in love with him What a pity! The atmosphere in Hades is harmonious, and everyone is thinking about how to bring Hades and Pearl together, but Zeus is not so kind, he specifically increases the workload for Hades. The hatred between Prometheus and Zeus is higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea, but it is a pity that Zeus is the king of gods, which doomed Prometheus' defeat. In order to reflect his supreme majesty as a god-king, Zeus did not give fire to humans. Athena killed all her friends to win Zeus' trust. The human beings who created stole the fire. Zeus, as the king of gods, wants to rectify the human race.easy. He first ordered Hephaestus, the god of fire, to create a peerless beauty, and then all the gods bestowed upon her. This woman was named Pandora. Zeus gave Pandora to Prometheus' younger brother Epimetheus, bringing the disaster to the world, and locked Prometheus on the Caucasus Mountain, and ordered the giant eagle to peck at his heart every day. Even so, Zeus still felt that it was not enough, so he destroyed the world with floods in a fit of anger. Only Ducarion, the son of Prometheus, and Pyra, the daughter of Pandora, survived. Athena continued to create humans. Since the distance between these two generations of humans was too short and they were created by the same gods, they were collectively called black iron humans. Zeus was satisfied, but the gods of Hades were about to run away. The destruction of the world by flood is the most gentle method among the many ways to destroy the world. When Uranus exterminated human beings, the sky, mountains, oceans all kinds of disasters with curses came in turn; look at Cronus Extinction of human beings, direct space tearing; when Zeus destroyed the world for the first time, thunder and lightning fell all over the sky These methods were too intense. Human souls dispersed as soon as they dispersed, turning into power and merging into the heaven and earth, but this flood Extinction is different, at least half of the undead can be reincarnated, which is one of the reasons why newly created humans can also be called black iron humans. But for the underworld, their workload is unprecedentedly heavy, so Hades has no time to find Persephone for the time being, and Thanatos has no time to find Hela. Hades visits his parents and brothers and sisters, and sometimes helps his brother with official documents, but during this time he insisted on resisting the pressure of Nix and stayed on Mount Olympus. It can be seen that there are so many things in Hades that Hypnos would rather be Even after Qiu settled accounts, he refused to help. Hades and Thanatos were extremely busy, and Uranus was also very unhappy. When Chaos created the world, part of its power was allocated to form the source of the world, as the support for the operation of the entire world and the origin and destination of the soul, but it could not withstand the destruction of several generations of god kings. As early as when the black iron humans were created, Uranus discovered that the source of the world was crumbling, but Ming Xijue said there was a solution, so Uranus ignored it. Unexpectedly, Zeus would destroy mankind again. Although half of the undead can be reincarnated, shouldn't the other half be drawn from the source of the world? The power left by Chaos will not be regenerated. The only way to get back the power integrated into the world is to return the world to chaos and recreate the world, but then the gods will no longer exist. Naturally, Uranus does not want this kind of thing to happen, so he He went to find Ming Xijue, wanting to ask Ming Xijue what he could do, but Ming Xijue disappeared strangely, and no one knew where he was, which also made the bosses of the underworld very anxious. "Think about it carefully, has your lord brother visited you recently?" The two Tantan gods and the Titan god king were ordered, and Aether, Hermera, Charon, and Persephone all rushed over, even Both Hades and Thanatos temporarily put aside their heavy official duties and came here. When Persephone saw Hades, she couldn't help but look a little sad, and deliberately didn't look over there, but she didn't expect Hades' eyes to fall on her, so she was extremely embarrassed. Hearing Nix's question, she was anxious To avoid this embarrassing situation, she said, "Uncle Tartarus came to see me two days ago" She paused, thinking of Ming Xijue's oolong about Liu Ke and Bai Yangshu, she couldn't figure it out. Did Xi Jue coax her on purpose, and Hades was there too, she couldn't say this in front of Hades, and said, "I seem to have heard him mention something, saying that the power of the source of the world is out of balance, and we must find a way remedy¡­¡­" "I went to the source of the world to see, and my brother is not here." Uranus said in a deep voice, "Pearl, think about it, what else did your brother say?" Pearl thought about it carefully, and then said with some uncertainty: "I heard what Uncle Tartarus meant. It seems that the source of the world is divided into three parts: the sky, the earth and the sea. For example, the souls of marine creatures come from In the part of the ocean, the souls of birds come from the sky, and the souls of humans come from the earth. These three are originally balanced. But Uncle Uriah returned to heaven and earth, and Gaia wasted the mother energy of the earth to create monsters, and humans frequently Destruction, so the part of the world that is the source of the earth is consumed the fastest, and it is almost gone, which makes this world crumbling" Everyone didn't expect that Ming Xijue would dare to let his consciousness go deep into the source of the world left by Chaos, and even analyze the attributes of this thing. While shocked, they all secretly rejoiced. If they don't know the reason and randomly repair the source of the world So what if a sacrifice is made? As long as the earth part of the source of the world is gone, no matter how powerful the other two parts are, the world will still be destroyed "Where did my lord brother go?" Erebus frowned more and more as he listened. "It's like walking around the ground to see what the whole world, especially the earth, has become" Pearl said. "Walk around the earth?" Nix exclaimed, she knew Ming Xijue too well, this master definitely appeared directly without any cover, thinking about the style of the Olympus gods, everyone was satisfied Head cold sweat. "Let's go to Brother Brother as soon as possible." Although Uranus said this, he did not hide his gloat. "Or should we pray to Zeus not to see Brother Brother? This world cannot afford to be destroyed again." (To be continued) Continue, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, there are more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The style of the Olympian gods made everyone sweat. "Let's go to Brother Brother as soon as possible." Although Uranus said this, he did not hide his gloat. "Or should we pray to Zeus not to see Brother Brother? This world cannot afford to be destroyed again." (To be continued) Continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue stopped in her tracks, very troubled. The power of the earth, the source of the world, is extremely lacking. This is caused by the wanton actions of the gods. Naturally, the gods should repay it. Although Ming Xijue hates Gaia, she also knows that these things cannot be done by herself. To get to the bottom of it, the creation of Hades also borrowed the power of the source of the world, not to mention the creation of Nix's gods. Even the famous gods can't escape, it's just a question of how much. If he followed his original idea and adopted the most drastic and cruelest means, it would be too unfair to Gaia. So Ming Xijue came to walk around the earth. He planned to find out the specific situation and decide which gods to provide power to repair the source of the world. He also wanted to study the monsters created by Gaia and see if he could give them to the world. Decompose and restore to power to repair the source of the world, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. But he didn't expect that he would be so "lucky" and wanted to find the monster created by Gaia, only to find that Zeus was embracing a beautiful woman very boldly just blocking his only way out, Ming Xijue was tangled. Logically speaking, he should see no evil and leave immediately, but it's just this kind of thing, there's no need to be scared like this, right? If you leave now, wouldn't you be too emboldened? Leaving because the other party is doing this kind of thing, it's too embarrassing to spread the word, isn't it? Therefore, Ming Xijue watched from the beginning to the end very calmly. Zeus clearly had no desire in his eyes. He just let the beauty under him get intoxicated, but he did the whole process shamelessly. The naked beauty finally looked at Ming Xijue. Then, he was completely stunned. Ming Xijue said flatly: "You are blocking my way." The reason why Zeus is the number one horse in heaven and earth is entirely due to his personality. He likes the new and dislikes the old too frequently, and he has no sense of shame. As the king of the gods, there are countless beauties. Well, the reason why his reputation as a stud is so loud is entirely because he was cheating in the front, and Hera helped him expose all these adulterous things in the back. Just three thousand, not to mention those children of demigods, Zeus would also bow down. As the saying goes, if things come too easily, they will not be cherished. Zeus and Poseidon both have the same virtue. Not to mention gender is not a problem for them, even race can be ignored, and they are both infected with strange problems. For example, Poseidon likes to find all kinds of ugly banshee monsters that make people have nightmares every day, and feel the feeling of heartbeat. Zeus likes to turn into an animal to pursue beautiful women, probably to show off his charm? High-ranking human beings can still enjoy all kinds of beauties, and the three world masters have extremely high vision. Most of the gods and fairies are far better than humans, and Aphrodite can make everyone who sees her fascinated by it. , Hera is also a beauty who is well-known in the three worlds, but she will get tired of seeing too much. So Zeus went out to eat wild food every day, Hera stared at people closely, and even took revenge on Zeus' lover and illegitimate children. This most noble couple in the world has become a joke among the gods. Because of this, Zeus thought that he was completely immune to the beauty and beauty of the world. If someone said that he would fall in love with someone at first sight and dream about him ever since, he would only take it as a joke. After all, he knew very well that no matter how much he said Sweet talk, but he didn't put it in his heart at all. For him, lying is an instinct rather than a skill. He only loves himself, and he will always only have himself in his heart. But now he realizes that he who has such thoughts is a joke. What is Aphrodite? What is Hera? What is Metis? He wished he could stay by the side of the person in front of him every day, how could he cheat? After seeing Ming Xijue, who else in the world can catch his eyes? So Hera, you are the tragic emperor. As long as your appearance and bearing can reach the level of Ming Xijue, Zeus, who is not abusive, will stick to you. After all, there is a honeymoon period of hundreds of thousands of years, so there is no need It's so sad now, as the protector of marriage, her husband cheats every day, will a marriage with her protection really be happy? Fortunately, Zeus still has a little sense. He knows that his face has already been registered among the gods. Even the gods who live in seclusion will pay attention to what the new king looks like. The person in front of him is definitely a god. There is no doubt about it, and there are not many people who dare to talk to him like this, and he doesn't know him So he took two steps forward and said with great enthusiasm: "This" "Did you forget that there's a living person around?" Ming Xijue probably guessed what Zeus was going to say. Although he was very used to other people's astonishing gazes, it was the first time that Zeus was in a situation where he was full of hormones and wanted to spoil himself. The first time they met, he was afraid that he couldn't help but destroy this god king, and the main god kept whispering in his ear.?There was Zeus in the Heaven Chapter of Saint Seiya, so he interrupted Zeus's courtship very decisively. Zeus probably was often caught and raped by Hera, and he was very proficient in this, so he opened his mouth and said: "It's just an insignificant person, I don't know you" "Zeus¡ª¡ª" Hera appeared menacingly on a dark cloud, and Zeus couldn't help touching his forehead. Oops, he would have left directly after stealing the meat, but he didn't care how his female companion was punished by Hera. Xi Jue just forgot everything, now No, no way, she can't lose face in front of the beauties! Hera just glanced at the poor woman who was in a hurry to get dressed, and then turned around Zeus and Ming Xijue with puzzled eyes. With her eyesight of catching rapes for many years, she can naturally see that the woman she should deal with on this trip is precisely because she knows Zeus's character very well and knows that those women are nothing in his eyes, so she can deal with all Zeus' lovers without fear. and illegitimate children. But now the way Zeus looked at Ming Xijue gave her a very deep sense of crisis. It was almost crazy obsession and attachment, and even had a very strong desire for monopoly, which immediately made Hera's heart ring loudly. Zeus had so many lovers. Although she punished them angrily to vent her anger, she never felt any sense of crisis. But nowif it is according to Hera's personality, Ming Xijue should be strangled to death immediately to prevent problems before they happen, but Hera Her glory comes entirely from her husband, and she couldn't figure out how strong Ming Xijue was, so the scene froze for a moment. "Hera, you're just catching a traitor. Did it take you so long?" Poseidon's blue eyes were full of joking and gloating. Matched with his monstrous face, the charm that emanates from the mist is enough to make most women feel ashamed. But when he saw Ming Xijue standing there watching them perform without joy or sorrow, his expression froze. Hera was angry: "Poseidon, what are you doing here?" "The god king and the god queen left the banquet one after the other, I'm naturally curious!" Poseidon came back to his senses, his evil nature remained unchanged, his smile was extremely charming, "you know, I have been in the sea world for a long time, Although I have heard a little about some things about the two of you, I have never seen them with my own eyes, so I am naturally very curious. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know much about the roads around here, so I dragged Apollo and Hermes here .¡± Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard Poseidon's words. Emotional Zeus felt bored halfway through the banquet, so he ran to the world to hug beautiful women? Hera came to catch the rape when she saw that Zeus was not there? Poseidon wants to watch the show and make Zeus lose face, so he dragged Zeus' two favorite sons, Apollo and Hermes, into the water? Ming Xijue released her consciousness, and found that Apollo and Hermes were far away, thinking that they were still afraid of Zeus, but did not dare to offend Poseidon, so they had to wait in the distance. Coincidentally, he was not interested in being watched, so he repeated what he said just now: "Zeus, you are blocking my way." Zeston was in a hurry, and he also understood that Ming Xijue didn't take him as the king of the gods seriously at all, otherwise he wouldn't have asked him to make way by name, but after seeing Ming Xijue, he felt that he was the king of the gods in the past. The beauties he saw were all vulgar and vulgar, not worthy of Ming Xijue's little finger. Even if Hera and Poseidon were staring at him today, he still knew to ask who Ming Xijue was and where he lived. , it¡¯s good to have a long-term development, isn¡¯t it? Seeing Zeus's appearance, Ming Xijue felt very unhappy. He casually crushed a nearby mountain peak into powder, but the air didn't vibrate at all, and the people living under the mountain didn't suffer any harm. There wasn't even a sound during the whole process. It was as if the mountain had disappeared out of thin air. He managed to frighten all three present, especially Zeus and Poseidon. They knew very well that with their strength and control over divine power, it couldn't be easier to destroy this mountain. Jue's step is impossible, let alone Ming Xijue's understatement. Hera was also thankful that she hadn't shown any disrespect to Ming Xijue just now, otherwise it wouldn't be fun to offend such a powerful god. Ming Xijue didn't want to get entangled with them, so he turned around and left, he felt that it was a big mistake for him to come here today, Zeus immediately reacted, knowing that if he didn't get Ming Xijue's name and address today, it would be impossible to see him in the future Ming Xijue, so he opened his mouth impatiently and said: "You come back to Olympus with me, I will give you the position of God Empress, and let you share all the honor in the world with me." "" This is the distraught Hera and the dumbfounded Poseidon. "" These are Apollo and Hermes who saw a mountain suddenly disappear and hurried over. "" These are the gods of the underworld who were struck by violent lightning just after they arrived, and were in a mess in the wind. Ming Xijue turned around expressionlessly, with Ci Yuan in his left hand, and his right hand on the strings of the zither, and then he smiled, so beautiful that he fascinated everyone present so that they didn't know what was going on. The gods of Hades all took a step back. Ming Xijue's voice rose, much softer than before, but with an indescribable sense of danger: "You will give me the position of God Empress, and let me share all the honor in the world with you?" Zeus was still immersed in that smile and nodded in a daze. "If you want me to be the queen of God, fine!" Ming Xijue smiled more and more gently, but did not hide her cold and sharp killing intent, "I will send you to see Chaos right now¡ª" (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com)?He pressed it on the strings, and then he smiled, so beautiful that he fascinated everyone present, but all the gods of the underworld took a step back. Ming Xijue's voice rose, much softer than before, but with an indescribable sense of danger: "You will give me the position of God Empress, and let me share all the honor in the world with you?" Zeus was still immersed in that smile and nodded in a daze. "If you want me to be the queen of God, fine!" Ming Xijue smiled more and more gently, but did not hide her cold and sharp killing intent, "I will send you to see Chaos right now¡ª" (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Ming Xijue is very beautiful, he will never be mistaken for a woman. He knows that Zeus is about to say something wrong, but he is determined to make Zeus look good. So he picked up a string slightly, fiddled with it casually, and a sound blade attacked Zeus, the speed was so fast that it almost tore the sky, Zeus was so close to Ming Xijue, there was no way to avoid it. At this critical moment, five barriers of different laws were erected in front of Zeus. The sound blade broke through these obstacles with unstoppable momentum, but the speed was a little slow. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zeus stepped back again and again, and the scepter of the king of gods had appeared On his right hand, just as he was about to summon thunder and lightning, Gaia who rushed over quickly pushed him away, and then summoned the mother spirit of the earth to block the sound blade, but was also hit by the aftermath. But they resisted the power of the sound blade, but they couldn't stop the sound from spreading, so Zeus held his head and had a splitting headache. Ming Xijue let out a cold snort, and Zeus felt an invisible force immobilize him, making him unable to move no matter what, but he did have a headache right now without any strength. Ming Xijue said in a voice so cold that it contained no emotion: "Gaia, I only used half of my strength for that attack just now, and you used the accompanying artifact to resist the weakened attack, and you were actually injured" Feeling Ming Xijue's power, Gaia guessed that something important must have happened. She is the goddess of the earth. For her, as long as she is on the earth, there is no distance. That's why she arrived in time to save Zeus. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Zeus, who had just recovered his life, was about to vomit blood. Are you half-strength? As long as you scratch the sound blade a little bit, you will definitely die, okay? Gaia hastily healed her injury, and asked unceremoniously: "Tartaros, why did you come to the ground suddenly?" Hearing the word "Tartaros", all the gods of Olympus present were petrified, and a question echoed in their minds: He is Tartarus, he is Tartarus Liar ah! Where did those monsters come from? "This problem is not important, let's solve him first." Ming Xijue pointed to Zeus, and then his eyes fell on the gods of the underworld who blocked him just now. Poor Hades was pushed out by the unscrupulous elders to bear Ming Xijue's responsibility anger. Probably because of the plethora of official documents these days, Hades was sleepy and lacked energy. He didn't even look at Zeus, and said directly to Ming Xijue, "Your Highness Tartarus, Hades is very short of manpower." Hearing his reason, Erebus and Nix all backed away without a trace, apparently feeling that Hades' reason was too unreliable, but Ming Xijue restrained her murderous aura, and asked in confusion: "Didn't you take half Have the souls of gods and humans with god blood been withheld? We need so many coolies in Hades?" "The buckle has been buckled, but there are not many that can be used." Hades spoke slowly and calmly, making people always worry that he will fall asleep in the next second, "We still need a lot of this kind of soul in Hades. , so Zeus cannot kill." Hearing what Hades said, Zeus was even green, but Poseidon laughed without shame: "Did you hear, Zeus, you still have some usefulness, so you can't die yet!" "Then how do you say to deal with him?" Ming Xijue was so angry this time, he had to teach Zeus a lesson! "Cast, castrate, castrate!" Uranus smiled like a spring breeze, making himself extremely free and easy. When Gaia saw Uranus, she couldn't stand anymore. She shouted hysterically: "Uranus? Aren't you dead?" "I'm so sad to hear you say that!" Uranus had the most sincere, pure and harmless smile from expression to eyes to movements, but the words he said were extremely vicious, "You are not dead, How could something happen to me? Don¡¯t you think so? Gaia" Gaia and Uranus have been husband and wife for many years and have known each other very well, but Gaia can't see through her husband at all. If it is explained that Xijue made Gaia dare not disagree with her overwhelming strength, Uranus was afraid of Gaia because of her unfathomable scheming. She also knew that the reason why she and the Titans were able to defeat Uranus was entirely It was luck. So after the end of the second battle of the gods, Gaia searched for Uranus all over the sky, fearing that he was still alive, but she didn't expect to see Uranus now that she was completely relieved "Although I think Uranus's suggestion is very good, there is a shortage of manpower in Hades!" Erebus wanted someone to help Hades so that he would not be dragged over to do hard work, so he vetoed it. Gaia saw that Uranus was talking and laughing happily, not as deep and gloomy as he was back then, and felt that he was unpredictable, so he taunted loudly: "Uranus, don't ask others to be like you just because you are physically handicapped!" WuLanos didn't care about Gaia's deliberate act of exposing his scars: "I am born of the condensed law. As long as the sky still exists, I will not be incomplete. Zeus' flesh and blood can be compared with me? Gaia, you actually I've been reduced to this, I can't even fight against a junior, I'm really very disappointed!" Ming Xijue temporarily ignored the grievances between Gaia and Uranus, and asked the gods of the underworld very seriously: "How do you think punishing him?" Uranus smiled lightly: "I thought of a good way." He whispered his thoughts to Ming Xijue, Ming Xijue's expression became more and more strange as he listened, and finally hesitated a little: "This this is a little too cruel Bar?" "It's okay, it's okay, even if you beat him until he has to lie on the bed, he won't be relieved. Long-term torture is the right way, and this is the way to deal with him!" Uranus looked frank, looking really upright. Ming Xijue thought about it for a while, and felt that what Uranus said was right, so he followed Uranus' suggestion and cast a curse on Zeus. What North said to Ming Xijue, it's a pity that the two of them didn't intend to reveal anything, they only heard Ming Xijue say: "Gaia, I have something to do with you." Seeing that Uranus had such a good relationship with the gods of the underworld, Gaia simply broke the jar and said with a sneer, "Why? Because I lied that the monsters I created were your children and ruined your reputation, so you want to find me Settlement?" "Since I gave you the Netherland, I naturally don't mind these things." Ming Xijue said calmly, "Gaia, you provoked two wars of the gods for your own selfishness, resulting in the loss of life and the near destruction of the world twice. Moreover, the power of the source of the world is pitifully small now. If the source of the world is destroyed, we will return to chaos with the world. I can sit idly by and ignore your original behavior, but I cannot ignore this matter." When Ming Xijue said this, she felt more and more selfish. He clearly knows that human beings will be extinct for three generations and the world will be subverted three times, and he also knows that he can't just watch these things happen, so he never goes out of the underworld and judges with cold eyes. Now he blames Gaia, but he also sneers in his heart. For their own selfishness, indifference and powerlessness. How could Gaia not know the importance of the source of the world? But she couldn't restrain her thirst for power. The god king didn't listen to her, so she wanted to help an obedient one to go up. The new god king took office to destroy human beings. She didn't want to have a bad relationship with the new god king because of this, and she couldn't lose the power of faith This is a vicious circle. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Gaia's heart skipped a beat. She is no longer accepted by the God of Tantan, and Ming Xijue will definitely not keep her hand, not to mention Uranus watching over her. Her feud with Uranus is as deep as the sea, and if it falls into the hands of Uranus, will she still have a way out? Because of this, she retorted: "You just want to sacrifice me to repair the source of the world, so put all these charges on me. I broke up with you three years ago. To you, I am just a stranger , Of course you don't care what I think. I think you came here today to let me know what to do, right?" In the end, she felt aggrieved and her voice choked up. She really loves Ming Xijue. As early as the moment they were born, Ming Xijue was completely different from them. She was noble, elegant and majestic, making them feel ashamed, so she began to carefully observe Ming Xijue's every move, trying to imitate The way he talks. Later, in the first battle of the gods, Ming Xijue strategized and predicted the enemy's opportunities first, dividing the enemy and subduing the living beings, but they knew nothing about tactics and strategy, so they could only listen to Ming Xijue's command, which deepened their inferiority complex and worship. The first time Gaia saw Ming Xijue, he was obsessed with his appearance, and then he was overwhelmed by his talent and demeanor. This mixed feeling of admiration, admiration and obsession has been entangled in Gaia's life. Gaia still has a bit of warmth, but later she only hates her. Gaia wants wind and rain in this life, but she can't ask for it from Ming Xijue. She regretted it many years ago. She shouldn't have flatly rejected Ming Xijue's proposal, and she shouldn't have gone to have an affair with Pentheus just because his aura resembled Ming Xijue's. She was given up by her own hands, she was entangled by the power of faith, there was no way out at all, one wrong step, one wrong step. Thinking of this, Gaia gritted her teeth and summoned all the monsters she created. She is the goddess of the earth, and all the earth is controlled by her. Zeus thought that he had suppressed these demons and ghosts, but he didn't expect that it was just a dark chess game played by Gaiabu. Zeus's face turned blue again. He was extremely proud of himself for suppressing the monster, but he didn't expect that Gaia was completely playing with him! "Gaia, do you think these things will cause any pressure on me?" Ming Xijue just glanced at the monsters with ferocious faces and powerful auras, and then lost interest. Although he was asking Gaia, but judging from his calm attitude, it was more like asking and answering himself. He casually plucked the strings a few times, and a dazzling white light appeared in front of the eyes of the gods, and after that, all the monsters Ash, fly, smoke, extinguish! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? "Ming Xijue just glanced lightly at those monsters with ferocious faces and powerful auras, then lost interest. Although he was asking Gaia, but judging from his calm attitude, it was more like asking and answering himself. He casually plucked the strings a few times, and a dazzling white light appeared in front of the eyes of the gods, and after that, all the monsters Ash, fly, smoke, extinguish! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue was still calm, as if he wasn't the one who raised his hand to exterminate those powerful monsters just now, his eyes fell on the mother spirit of the earth in Gaia's hand, and said slowly: "Gaia, you are too dependent on external forces now , far worse than before.¡± Gaia was trembling with anger, thinking that you just destroyed so many of my powers, and now you still say such things So she said angrily: "I'm not like you, you give up all enjoyment and practice day after day, Your world is always desolate and deserted You don¡¯t care what everyone values. As the strongest existence in the entire world, you are self-abuse-like penance besides creating the underworld. No matter how the gods misunderstand you or even forget you, You don't care at all, if it wasn't for something wrong with the source of the world, you wouldn't have appeared at all Do you think everyone likes this kind of life as much as you do?" Ming Xijue is just talking in passing. He and Gaia are very different from values ??to pursuits. If they quarrel, it will only be a waste of time. Moreover, Gaia is the public opinion, and he is a freak. Ming Xijue is very clear. Seeing Ming Xijue like this, Gaia knew that none of what she said just now was heard by him. She bit her lip tightly, and just about to make a move, Ming Xijue said: "The giants are locked in prison, you can Only Typhonus was summoned, how many moves do you think Typhon can take from me? One move? Two moves? In short, if I decide to do it, it is impossible for it to take three moves under my hands, do you think so?" His tone was calm and non-threatening, but no one would take it as a joke after seeing the strength he showed earlier. Gaia naturally knew how strong Ming Xijue was, and knew that his words did not mean exaggeration at all, but she was still not reconciled, so she nodded, but said silently in her heart The next moment, she felt a severe pain in her heart and mouth. Ming Xijue had forcibly snatched away the control of Mother Earth Qi, and Ming Xijue's face turned cold: "You only want to get everything, but you don't give anything, so I have to do it myself Already!" "Tartaros, you¡ª" Gaia was out of breath and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Gaia, it's time to repay the loss of life caused by the change of two generations of god-kings!" Ming Xijue said, "I just cut off your connection with the mother spirit of the earth and used it to repair the source of the world. Hurting your soul. Although losing your accompanying artifact is equivalent to losing the absolute control of the earth, you are only slightly injured, and a little self-cultivation is enough. You haven¡¯t lost a single bit of divine power, and you are still the goddess of the earth!" After Ming Xijue finished speaking, he used his source power to transform the Mother Earth Qi into a force that was no different from the source of the world, and then lightly raised his right hand, pointing to the center of the world, and the purest divine power was condensed into a line, Leading to the center of the world, it flows into the source of the world continuously, crystal clear and truly beautiful. Ming Xijue could have gone directly to the center of the world and channeled this power into the source of the world. One must know that he is now extremely far away from the center of the world, so he must open the gate of the center of the world with extremely precise control, and then channel this power into A steady straight line of influx, regardless of the quantity or quality of divine power, as well as the user's own control power and spiritual power, is frighteningly high. And if this process is interrupted, the consequences will be unimaginable, at least the person involved will be in bad luck, even if the gods do this kind of thing in the center of the world, they will be trembling, how can there be someone like Ming Xijue who put her companion artifact in front of Gaia? Disassemble and then merge into the center of the world, this is really crazy! But Ming Xijue knew that Gaia was not reconciled, he didn't want to be calculated by Gaia, and he didn't want to cause trouble for the underworld, so he deliberately used this move to frighten the gods, regardless of whether they knew his strength before, seeing him like this If you do it, you will never dare to act rashly, so you can get it done once and for all. Gaia had an account in her heart. She was also uneasy about using so many sources of the world. She didn't need Ming Xijue to remind her at all, but she was still extremely unwilling to see her accompanying artifact being robbed by Ming Xijue. Now With overwhelming strength, Ming Xijue disintegrated the earth's mother energy in front of her and then merged it into the center of the world. Gaia only felt the blood surge. She doesn't think she is wrong, she is a god, one of the five gods created by Chaos, but because she is a woman, she will never be the king of gods in her life, and she has indeed changed the two generations of gods, Let human beings be destroyed, but human beings are originally ants, and silver humans were created by her, so what if she did something? It's just an excuse, who wouldn't say it? But she also understands that Ming Xijue is already very principled and cares about affection. The source of the world is indeed the one that she uses the most. It is impossible for Erebus, Nix, Ether and even Uranus to lose half of their lives by relying on the mother spirit of the earth alone. After finishing the remaining two-thirds, after all, the world has been repaired.??I can¡¯t understand the same thing! " "I saw you guys were in a bad mood, so I was joking." Uranus shrugged, Ming Xijue got up slowly, and said, "Since you have let go of everything, I am relieved, repairing the source of the world, Erebus and Knicks class, you and Ethel class I'm going to retreat." Uranus agreed, and when Ming Xijue left, Nix sighed softly: "Brother repaired a third of the gap in the source of the world before, and forcibly robbed and destroyed Gaia's soul without hurting Gaia's soul." He got rid of the mother spirit of the earth, so he suffered extremely serious backlash, he just wanted to know the ending of you and Gaia, so he kept holding on and didn't leave" Uranus was slightly taken aback, and then showed a relieved smile: "Gaia is fine, and so am I. We have been entangled for so many years, and we are finally relieved." .qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because Ming Xijue forcibly snatched the Mother Earth Qi and decomposed it, the backlash he received was a hundred times stronger than when he forcibly snatched Excaliba back then, so he collapsed as soon as he returned to Yilan Palace, without any strength. For the earth part of the source of the world, one-third was repaired by the mother spirit of the earth, and Ming Xijue repaired more than one-third with the earth of the underworld. Erebus and Nix were responsible for repairing the rest, and Uranus went to find Pentheus, he, Aether, Pentheus, and the five sea gods began to repair other parts, trying to restore the source of the world to good condition. I have to say that the first two generations of gods are much better than the last two generations. They regard this world as their own responsibility, rather than just thinking about asking for it. The power to repair the source of the world never returns, but the total amount is an astronomical figure, so they began to live a cycle of repairing¡ªpracticing¡ªrepairing. The gods of Tantan and Titan were busy saving the world, and the gods of Titans lived in seclusion one after another, which gave the gods of Olympus an opportunity to take advantage of. Gaia not only lost absolute control over the earth, but also disappeared mysteriously. This is an unprecedented good thing for Zeus, so he wants to take relative control over the earth in his own hands. Zeus ordered humans to build a city on the earth. No matter which god gets the city as an acropolis, he can gain control of the earth. Zeus himself did not participate, but he secretly ordered Athena to win the championship. Athena knew that Zeus was using her. After all, Zeus felt that his son would seize the throne one day, so he didn't give them any chance to develop power. As for why he didn't take control of the land by himself, it was because Gaia was not dead. Athena is a woman, and she swore to be a virgin goddess. Usually, she is disliked by the gods because of her arrogance and Zeus' deliberate favoritism. If she gets this city, she will undoubtedly offend the gods of Olympus Most of them, so Zeus thought she was the best candidate. Athena is not a fool. Since she dared to take on this job, she has already thought of all kinds of possibilities in the future. Since Zeus gave her the control of the earth, she will definitely seize this opportunity and avenge Metis ! For the control of the earth, the gods were not far behind, but in the end there were only two absolutely powerful factions, Poseidon and Athena, and Zeus pretended to let the gods rule, and hinted that they must let Athena win, and the gods decided to let Athena win. Although the gods were reluctant, they listened to Zeus, so the city was named Athens, and Athena established a sanctuary there. And because the source of the world is being repaired, the heaven and the earth cannot withstand another battle of the gods, so the gods began to train fighters on a large scale. If there is something to be solved by the fighters, if they don't do it themselves, they are human beings anyway, and they don't feel bad when they die. After Zeus solved this matter, he had to put nails in Hades. Hades had left him with too deep a psychological shadow. Ming Xijue alone could wipe out all the gods of Olympus, as well as Erebus, Nix and Their four direct children, Uranus, the Titan god king, is the thorn in Zeus's heart. Whether they can secure the position of the god king depends on their mood? If one day Uranus or Hades wants to be the king of gods, he has to obediently step down? The underworld is not closed to the outside world. Zeus knew about Hades and Persephone before, and laughed at Hades for not being able to catch up with a woman, but now he is grateful for this series of oolongs, the queen of the underworld It must be on your own side, the Greek gods have no precedent for divorce! Zeus thought of what happened to Apollo and Daphne some time ago, so he decided to use Cupid's golden arrow of love, but he has always acted carefully, so he inquired about Persephone's type without any trace, hoping to find someone with similar temperament. , which is more confusing. Zeus knew all kinds of goddesses very well. He heard that Persephone was described as "weak, extremely beautiful, and gentle in temperament". After thinking about it for a while, he felt that the goddess of spring was the most similar to Golai. But Demeter overprotected her daughter, and her love affair with her was extremely serious. Back then, Golai gave birth to a son for Zeus, and Demeter was so angry that she ignored him now. If Demeter knew that he was going to send Golai to Zeus Go to Hades, you will definitely go crazy! Zeus couldn't be bothered by these. He coaxed Golai, saying that as long as she became Hades' queen, he would take her back instead of staying in the cold and dead Hades, and he would also warn Hera not to do anything to her. Golai gave birth to a child named Zagreus for Zeus. Zeus hinted that the child would inherit his throne, Hera let the giant eat the child, and Athena saved the heart of Zagreus. , Later, Zeus had an affair with Princess Semele of Thebes, so he put the heart of Zagreus into Semele, and the child born was Dionysus, the god of wine. Obtain the godhead as a demigod, be named a god, and have the qualifications to live on Mount Olympus.??There are only two people, Hercules and Dionysus, but Hercules is a recognized hero. I don¡¯t know how many things he has done for the people. Even the gods have many His opponent, but how can Dionysus He De? Because of this, Golai is simply a thorn in Hera's side. If Hestia hadn't promised Hestia not to hurt Demeter and her daughter, Golai would have died 10,000 times. Hearing Zeus's promise, Golai agreed without hesitation. It is the most beautiful thing in the world to be able to obtain the honorable status of the queen of the underworld without living in the cold and lonely underworld or being with the eerie king of the underworld. Aphrodite has raised Cupid for so many years, and she has already figured out the child's psychology, so she seemed to mention Apollo and Daphne unintentionally in a chat, and then praised: "Cupid, your golden arrow It's so powerful that even Apollo would be so ugly after being hit by your golden arrow, I think that even the most cold and arrogant Hades can't resist it." Cupid has been playing tricks on Mount Olympus all these years, but he has the protection set by the three gods of Tantan. If he wants to deal with Cupid, he will be the only one who is unlucky, so no one dares to control him when he walks sideways in Olympus , Hearing what Aphrodite said, Cupid rolled his eyes, with an innocent smile on his lips, obviously thinking of a new prank. Hades snatched Golai, the goddess of spring, and Demeter, who couldn't find her daughter, was devastated. Everything on the earth withered. If Gaia was still there, Demeter would not dare to be so arrogant. After all, she is so reckless. Gaia was the first to disagree, but now Demeter doesn't have so many taboos, and many people starved to death? What does it have to do with me? Ming Xijue is retreating in order to heal his wounds, and doesn't care about worldly affairs. Erebus and Nix's family are busy repairing the source of the world, and even Charon was dragged there without knowing what happened. Zeus deliberately caused wars in the world, and Demeter didn't care about life and death, which made Thanatos so busy that he didn't even have a chance to return to the underworld. The gods of the underworld know little about Hades, and he was entangled by a time-traveling woman before, and now this kind of thing happened again. Everyone thought Hades was not a good man, so Dianyi and Hecate went to accompany Per As for Golet, Ersephone? Who is that? do not know! Actually, Hades was also very depressed during this time. When he sees Golai crying, he will feel his chest tight. He would rather give Golai the whole world just to make her laugh, and even expend a lot of energy to build Elysee Wonderland, where there is no darkness and haze. , more beautiful than Olympus. When Zeus and Demeter asked him to hand over Golai, he categorically refused, even disregarding the pressure of the whole Olympus and the crusade of human beings. It plummeted. However, he faintly felt that something was wrong. He wanted to bring the narcissus crown to Golai, make her the mistress of Hades, and share the whole Hades with him, but there was a voice in his heart reminding him that the person you love is not called Golai, she is "Pearl" Hades clutched his chest, feeling dazed for a moment. It seems that the person he loves is not Golay, but Persephone, the youngest daughter of Erebus and Nix, but why Zeus was afraid that Cupid was not strong enough, so a lot of Zeus' divine power was injected into the golden arrow. Unexpectedly, Hades loved Pearl so much that he couldn't forget her even like this. But in God's will, Hades wanted to find someone to prove it, Pearl was heartbroken, and refused to see him. The gods of the underworld thought that Pearl and Hades were a couple, but now they saw Hades and they snatched the wind. Good Golai came back and immediately fought against the enemy, pretending not to see the Pluto, so Hades was extremely entangled. Golai was also in a hurry. Hades often looked at her but called out Pearl's name, and the gods pressured Hades to discredit her, and wanted Hades to marry her, but Hades But he didn't express his opinion for a long time. The effect of the golden arrow has a time limit. If Hades wakes up, he will be the first to be unlucky. Golai was in a hurry, and Zeus was also in a hurry, so Zeus sent Hermes to Hades, ostensibly to negotiate, and wanted to take Golai away, but in fact he planned a poisonous plan for her. Kill Persephone, take her godhood, replace her name, and marry Hades. The name of the god has magic power, so Cupid cannot be called Eros, so Athena has to change her name to Pallas Athena if Pallas' soul is warmed in her body. If Golai replaces Persephone name, the real Persephone will not exist in this world, and even the soul will automatically be crushed by the laws of heaven, but this is conditional, Golai must get Persephone's godhead and all Divine power will do. Golai was heartbroken, she had already eaten the pomegranate in Hades, if Hades didn't give her the privilege, she could only stay here for the rest of her life, so she wanted to kill Pearl and marry Hades as soon as possible! It¡¯s just that Dianyi and Hecate have been with Persephone all the time. Even if Gole is stronger than Persephone and has something bestowed by Zeus, she can¡¯t beat these two goddesses, so she has to find a way to transfer them away. is. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?If Hades doesn't give her the privilege, she can only stay here forever, so she has to kill Pearl and marry Hades as soon as possible! It¡¯s just that Dianyi and Hecate have been with Persephone all the time. Even if Gole is stronger than Persephone and has something bestowed by Zeus, she can¡¯t beat these two goddesses, so she has to find a way to transfer them away. is. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue was enduring the pain of backlash, and suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a cool breath, and then all the pain disappeared without a trace, so he asked in surprise: "Lord God, what's wrong?" For the main god, treating Ming Xijue couldn't be easier, but there is a tacit understanding between them, everything must be done by Ming Xijue, and the main god will not intervene. Because of this, Ming Xijue was very surprised that the main god cured him abruptly. "A fusion world has been completely formed." The Lord God said, "The vacation time is over, you just need to ask Hades to fight Athena, and we will leave immediately." Knowing the urgency of the situation, Ming Xijue nodded, "I'm going to find Hades right now." As soon as he arrived at Zhudejia, he found that the atmosphere was very strange, so he quickened his pace, saw the acquaintance, and asked: "Thanatos, what happened?" Thanatos did not expect that Ming Xijue, who was recuperating from his injuries, would appear. He was startled for a moment, then ecstatic, and clattered about the matter. Among Hecate and Dianyi, Hecate is more difficult to deal with, and Dianyi likes Hades, which is known to many people. Zeus gave Golai a lot of useful things, so Golai released Dianyi to guard The headless ice monster planted on Dian Yi, and Zeus tried Dian Yi smoothly. Dian Yi naturally wanted to seek justice. She was with Hecate and Persephone these days, and Hecate went to testify. They felt that Olympus was too unsafe, so they did not take Pearl there. After all, Pearl lived The palace is protected by a formation, and ordinary people cannot break in, so they are very relieved. Golai knew that Dianyi and Hecate had left, so she went to visit Persephone. Persephone also wanted to see what the woman Hades fell in love with, so she wore all the protective objects given by her elders Alright, and firmly held the dagger that Ming Xijue gave her, and made sure that the core of the palace protection formation could be activated immediately before letting Golai in. Golai wanted to sneak attack, but Pearl Bingxue was smart and had always been on high alert. Golai couldn't find a chance, so he had to fight her. All kinds of treasures on Pearl are enough to suppress Golai. Unexpectedly, Zeus gave Golai a killer weapon - the mirror condensed by the law of Mnemosyne, the goddess of memory. This goddess has an extremely cowardly character, and one of the twelve mighty Titan gods has actually been reduced to a goddess of poetry. No one in the four generations of gods thinks highly of her, so whether it is Ming Xijue or the Erebus couple, they helped Pearl create Protective objects are all about protecting the body and soul from damage, and nothing on Pearl can resist the invasion of memory, so she was in a trance for a moment. In just this second, Golai pierced Pearl's heart with the Thunder Spear given by Zeus. Just when Golai was proudly about to plunder Pearl's godhood, he was seriously injured by the violent and sharp sword energy and was on the verge of death. . Ming Xijue is familiar with Greek mythology, and he was surprised that the Queen of the Underworld is called Persephone but the goddess of spring, so he has already prepared, even if Hades is hit by the golden arrow, as long as he sees Pearl or hears someone say If there is anything between them, they will immediately wake up. But Ming Xijue didn't expect that Pearl refused to see Hades, and Hades was fighting against each other, wasting this opportunity in vain. Fortunately, Ming Xijue still has a second hand. He protected Pearl's soul, and sealed three Xihe sword qi in Pearl's godhead, one stronger than the other, not only to deal with those who tried to move Pearl's godhead Existence is also to remind Hades. Xihe's sword energy pierced through the darkness of Hades, and Hades rushed to him immediately. When he saw Pearl, he woke up. He found that there was no soul in Pearl's divine body, and he almost went crazy. Fainted, Zeus lost the acropolis, so Sleeping God had to take refuge in Hades, and the twin gods held Hades together, which made Hades not immediately hit Mount Olympus, but waited in the center of the world. Erebus and Nix are back. "Hades, Pearl isn't dead yet." Ming Xijue looked at Hades and said sternly, "I sealed her soul back then, as long as she was fatally injured, her soul would be reincarnated immediately, so She's still alive!" Hades finally cheered up, and Ming Xijue said again: "But for her safety, my protection for her soul is once her soul is reincarnated, she will not be reincarnated in the underworld." Hades is a transfer station for souls. The past and present lives of any soul are recorded in Hades, but Persephone does not enter Hades reincarnation, and is reincarnated directly every time she dies. This is because Ming Xijue is afraid that someone will follow her traces to hurt her, but It also means that if you want to find her, you will undoubtedly find a needle in a haystack. At this time, Athena came, and she said straight to the point: "Your Majesty Hades, I have something to ask." "What's the matter?" Hades is not happy to see the god from Olympus now, but for Pearl's sake, he still agrees to let AthenaHe has been working for so long, but now that something like this happened, he actually wants to leave? One minute Even if you give him ten minutes, he can directly rush to Mount Olympus and destroy Zeus! But he also knew the priority of the matter, so he said to Erebus and Nix: "Feed them pomegranates, and then do whatever you want, including Cupid!" Seeing that he was in a hurry, Erebus and Nix wondered, "Master Brother?" "Hades, this is the spar condensed by my laws. My imprint is in Pearl's soul. I have something to leave, so I can't help you find Pearl." Ming Xijue said softly to Erebus and Nix Shaking his head, he said, "As long as you are within a hundred meters of Pearl, the spar will glow, and the closer you are to her, the more obvious it will be." Hades took the spar, and Ming Xijue said, "Everyone, see you in three thousand years!" Read!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The main god space. "Didn't you say that time is tight?" Ming Xijue was a little puzzled, the Lord God was just counting down the seconds, why are you still in the mood to come here now? "This space was created by me. There is no passage of time here. Your task is very serious. I must explain it to you first, so as not to cause trouble just after you pass." This was the first time that the Lord God gave such a solemn instruction, and Ming Xijue was already mentally prepared, so he nodded: "Go ahead." "First of all, although worlds with similar attributes merge, they are still the one with the strongest energy as the dominant world, and what you have to play is the villain who dominates the world." The main god first vaccinated Ming Xijue, "The laws of fused worlds are largely It depends on the laws governing the world, for example, the Xianxia world system is different, the Emperor of Heaven is Haotian or Fuxi, if these worlds are integrated, the dominant world will naturally be prehistoric, and the Emperor of Heaven is Haotian." "That is to say, the plot is likely to have changed, and even many plot characters don't exist?" Ming Xijue thought it was just a little troublesome at first, but when she heard the main god's explanation, she became extremely depressed, "Not to mention the intersection of the worlds, The power distribution and organizational relationship will definitely change. Knowing the so-called plot is not only not beneficial, but will confine one's thinking It's already like this, how can I maintain the plot? I can't force them into a circle, Forbid them to communicate with others?" "Because of this variable, you only need to maintain the main plot of the main world and the three most important plots of other worlds. As long as there are no problems with these four plots, no matter whether it is a time traveler or an aboriginal , you can ignore it.¡± The Lord God said. Ming Xijue didn't feel at all relaxed when he heard that he only needed to maintain the four plots. On the contrary, he found it even more difficult. The world he was about to go to seemed to be a fusion of nearly a hundred worlds with similar attributes. Various main plots were integrated in the At the same time, it made him feel that his life is not bright just by counting. Now that the number has been drastically reduced to four, the alarm bells in his heart immediately rang. "In addition, this task has a time limit." The Lord God added. Ming Xijue became even more depressed, so he asked: "What are the three important plots I want to maintain?" I also know that the plot changes in the main world should not be particularly large. It is these three plots that are equivalent to side missions that make him very uneasy. How many major events have happened in nearly a hundred worlds, only three need to be maintained I also know that there are What a pervert! "It's really nothing, it's just that you need to maintain three duels." The Lord God said slowly, "The battle between Chuanying and Meng Chixing Changjie, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue's decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City, Pang Ban and Lang Fan The Battle of Cloud Block River Island." "The next world is martial arts?" Ming Xijue is not interested in Japanese animation, but has a deep understanding of Chinese martial arts. These martial arts novels almost accompany him growing up, so he immediately started to think. There are many epic battles in martial arts, why single out these three? Xie Xiaofeng vs. Yan Shisan, Song Que vs. Ning Daoqi, Fu Hongxue vs. Gong Ziyuwhich one is not earth-shattering and thrilling? Although there are very few such decisive battles in each novel, at most there are only one or two rounds, but the total number will definitely not be small! Why did you pick these three alone? After much deliberation, Ming Xijue only thought of one possibility, because these three events were either directly linked to the Dao of Heaven or to the imperial power. The amount of power involved, the extent of influence, and the difficulty of maintaining it were all unimaginable, so he deeply Take a breath and ask calmly, "Lord God, who am I going to play?" If we say that the highest pursuit in martial arts is Shattered Void, but the decisive battle between Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun is just an incidental plot to be maintained. It is said that the character he will play has a clear ending. But he recalled all the martial arts he had read, and he still couldn't find any that met this requirement. "Great Master of the Sui Dynasty, Yu Wentuo" Ming Xijue's expression was a little strange: "Wait, if I remember correctly, Yu Wentuo is a character in Xuanyuan Sword III: Scar of the Sky, he is the reincarnation of the Kunlun Mirror among the Ten Artifacts, and his task is to collect the Ten Artifacts to mend the sky Wuxia and Xianxia Lord God, are you mistaken?" "The reason why the main world is able to attract other worlds is that its energy is much stronger than other worlds. What you want to play is Yu Wentuo, but the difficulty of mending the sky has increased a lot." The main god replied, "In the scar of the sky, in the opening At the time of the Lost Formation, each of the ten artifacts in the artifact state needed to be guarded by one person, but now it¡¯s different, when this world is repairing the sky, each artifact must be guarded by three Shattered Void-level masters.¡± Every artifact must??He was sad for the next forty-nine years, but he did not resist this task. He asked: "Are Dugu Ningke and the two maidservants beside her still demons? Will Gu Yuesheng still appear? Also, Kongtong Yin is circulating between the Di people and the black dragon, didn't you say that only Yu Xiaoxue and I can use fairy arts, then these" "Dugu Ningke is still the Western female devil general, but she will become martial arts. The maid beside her is the secret guard of the Dugu Clan, not the vixen and pipa essence. There is no such thing as a black dragon of the Di people, and the Kongtong seal is another There is a place." The Lord God said, "I moved them out, otherwise the various worlds would not be able to integrate perfectly, leaving hidden dangers. If these things exist, the whole world will be in chaos." Ming Xijue silently turned her face away, and muttered in a low voice: "Lord God, you are still the most cruel." Read!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The May of the twelfth year of Taijian (AD 580) was undoubtedly a turning point in Yang Jian's life. In this month, he received unprecedented rewards for bearing humiliation and sacrifices in the first half of his life. The Guanlong military aristocratic group originated in Wuchuan and was first built in Guanzhong. It created four dynasties, namely Western Wei, Northern Zhou, Sui and Tang. This is unique in Chinese history, and the origin of the Guanlong family is Shengji The eight-pillar kingdom of the Northern Wei Dynasty for a while. In the Northern Wei Dynasty, apart from the Eight Pillars, there were twelve generals. Yang Jian¡¯s father was Yang Zhong, one of the twelve generals, and his father-in-law was Dugu Xin, who ranked second in the Eight Pillars. Generally speaking, Yang Jian was born after the founding father of the country, and he was born in a prominent and noble position, but in fact this is not the case. It was only after he married the seventh daughter of Dugu Xin, Dugu Jialuo, that he truly entered the upper class and was accepted by this military group. , because he is Han Chinese. The Han Dynasty lasted for nearly 500 years. The people in the Central Plains called themselves Han people. Yang Jian was the 14th grandson of Yang Zhen, the Taiwei of the Han Dynasty. To gain status in this thriving military aristocratic group, military merit alone is not enough, one must break into the inner group of the Xianbei people. Although Yang Zhong was not happy in every way, he could only accept the surname "Pu Liuru" given by the Taizu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As a Han, he was given the surname of Xianbei, which made Yang Zhong grieve all the time. Change the surname back, otherwise they will have no face to face their ancestors. For the ancients, the concept of surname and clan was very strong. Although the five random Chinese people had no means of living, the Han people, especially those from a family like Yang Jian, still had a sense of superiority. The surname bestowed by the emperor Pu Liuru was supreme in the eyes of others Glory is a great shame to the Yang family and his son. How easy is it to change your surname back? To change the name given by the emperor, the only way is to perish in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The current emperor Yu Wenyong is the master of the Ming Dynasty, and he has long been wary of the majestic Yang Jian, and has been suppressing him to prevent him from gaining real power. However, God finally gave him this opportunity when he was thirty years old. Dugu Xin was the most beautiful man at that time. His daughters were all beautiful. Yang Jian was also a beautiful man. The daughters of him and Dugu Jialuo were naturally beautiful. What was even more rare was that their eldest daughter Yang Lihua was gentle and gentle, virtuous and virtuous. , so Yu Wenyong asked Yang Jian to let Yang Lihua marry his son Yu Wenyun as the princess, and Yang Jian naturally agreed. A few years later, Yu Wenyong died of illness, and Yang Lihua became the queen. Yang Jian also held great power by virtue of his status as the head of the country, but soon he discovered that he married his daughter to something inferior to a beast. Yu Wenyun was strictly disciplined by his father before, and turned into a psychopath. He didn't shed a single tear when his father died, but laughed and died. He was having fun, and after a while, he felt that being an emperor was boring, so he gave up the throne to his six-year-old son Yu Wenchan, and became the emperor himself. But he just didn't want to deal with political affairs, but he didn't say that he wouldn't use the emperor's power. He still ordered his courtiers to beat and scold him, and he installed five queens, robbed his sister-in-law, and forced him to rebel against the clan One day in his reign, the Northern Zhou Dynasty You will not live in peace for a day. Yang Lihua doesn't mind who Yu Wenyun favors, and the concubines of the sixth palace do not disrespect her. As a result, Yu Wenyun himself does not deal with political affairs, and is afraid of Yang Jian, who holds a lot of power, so he points at Yang Lihua and curses: "Your family will be destroyed." !" As a result, Yang Lihua behaved peacefully and elegantly, her face did not change her face when she spoke, her heart was beating, and her words were still unyielding. Yu Wenyun was so angry that he wanted to kill her. Dugu Jialuo hurried into the palace and begged Yu Wenyun as an aunt and mother-in-law. It was bloody from beating his head, so Yu Wenyun reluctantly dismissed the idea. Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. After two years of Yu Wenyun's licentious life, his body was hollowed out, and he died of illness on May 11, 580 AD. Yang Jian was ecstatic. The news of marrying the Turkic people sent the kings to Beijing to kill them, and the young emperor Yu Wenchan wrote an edict, ordering Yang Jian to pretend to be the prime minister of the left with a yellow axe, and all officials must obey the orders of the prime minister of the left. Then he used Wei Xiaokuan to suppress Yu Chijiong's rebellion, let these two veterans fight to the death, and watched the tiger fight by himself, changed his surname to Yang again, and ordered the Han people who were given the Xianbei surname to change their surname back, such as the Li family The surname of "Da Ye" was abolished and the surname was changed to Li. Then, Yang Jian killed all the men of the Yuwen family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, even the babies in their infancy. The cold-blooded methods were outrageous. Just as he was full of ambition and planning for the future, a thunderbolt struck. His eldest daughter, the Empress Dowager Yang Lihua of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, was five months pregnant. Counting the time, she was Yu Wenyun's posthumous son. You must know that Yu Wenchan, Emperor Jingdi of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, was the marionette in Yang Jian's hands.There are veteran ministers who hold high positions of power, and the loyal party of the Northern Zhou Dynasty also exists. Another reason is for fame. Although he dared to kill all the men in the royal family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he dared not touch Yu Wenchan. This was not only because Yu Wenchan was the current emperor, but also because of Yang Lihua. Although Yu Wenchan was not born to Yang Lihua, she is Yu Wenyun's official concubine, so she is naturally Yu Wenchan's aunt. She can be regarded as Yang Jian's half nephew. Yes for sure. This is just a concubine who has no blood relationship with him. If Yang Lihua gives birth to a son, that child will be a dignified concubine, and unlike Yu Wenchan's biological mother who was born in a humble and old age, Yang Lihua was born in an extremely noble family, and his conduct is even more impeccable. To be picky, it is definitely not Yang Jian's turn to be the emperor. If this child has the slightest accident, Yang Jian will not be able to speak clearly even with a hundred mouths, let alone tame those veterans of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The problem is that the news of Yang Lihua's pregnancy has already spread, and they can't hide it even if they want to. "Jia Luo, Lihua won't even listen to your words?" Yang Jian asked. Dugu Jialuo no longer had the usual arrogance and coldness. When she thought of her daughter kneeling in front of her pleading, she felt extremely sour: "Lihua only has one daughter, and she has no son by her side. Her heart is miserable" "She's so confused!" Yang Jian knew that if Yang Lihua hadn't concealed it intentionally, even if the husband and wife were busy dealing with various matters, they wouldn't have found out until now. Scared, she is ice-snow smart, she naturally knows that her parents don't care about her position, and they can't wait to change the dynasty. At this time, it is found out that she is pregnant, does she dare not hide it? Yang Lihua is their first child, which made them feel the joy of being parents for the first time. Moreover, this daughter is well-behaved and docile. Although she becomes a queen, what good is it to marry a beast? Yang Jian and his wife pushed her into the pit of fire, but they took advantage of their identities as the queen's parents to go one step further. Their current status was entirely obtained by Yang Lihua's sacrifice, so how could they bear to blame her? "Lihua is a real child. What's so good about Yu Wenyun? In the future, we will find her a husband who is a hundred times better than Yu Wenyun. Will she have a son? Why is this so" Yang Jian walked around a little restlessly, but he didn't care. It's easy to talk about my daughter, just ask, "Jia Luo, what did the imperial doctor say?" Dugu Jialuo also felt upset, but she and Yang Lihua have always had a very good relationship between mother and daughter, so naturally she couldn't bear to blame her poor daughter, she thought to herself, although Lihua married an inhumane person, she is still a queen, and now she is even a queen mother. Mothers will bow down to Lihua. When the time comes, they will change their dynasties. Lihua is only a princess, and she can only marry a courtier if she remarries. The gap between king and minister is too great. Lihua must be embarrassed. How could she marry again? Lihua only has one daughter, Yuwen Eying, who will definitely marry in the future, so what will happen to her in the rest of her life? Because of this, Dugu Jialuo said: "Lihua is weak, and it's been five months now, if she kills her rashly" Having said that, the couple were silent. However, both Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo are extremely determined people. They have planned for so long just to ascend to the supreme position. Although they are ashamed of their daughter, they cannot hinder their great cause. What is it to be criticized? They don't care about anything as long as they are in high positions, and Yang Lihua guessed this right before hiding it from them. Yang Jian was silent for a while, before saying: "Let Lihua give birth, the newborn baby is too delicate" Dugu Jialuo knew that this was a statement, so he nodded lightly, and then said: "Should we let Amo accompany Lihua? The two of them have been close since childhood, and Amo can speak eloquently. A son Amo probably can make Lihua happier." "Amo? He's a man Lihua has four younger sisters, except Ah Wu, who is only seven years old, who can't comfort her?" Yang Jian disagreed, but he thought that Lihua didn't have deep feelings for the younger sisters, but Yang Jian Guang is seven years younger than Yang Lihua. Dugu Jialuo became pregnant soon after giving birth to Yang Guang, so Yang Guang was brought up by this elder sister. After Yang Lihua became the princess, Yang Guang, who was only six years old, cried for a long time. Yang Lihua often misses her younger brother in the palace. Every time Dugu Jialuo visits her in the palace, she will ask about Yang Guang's situation. The two sisters and younger brothers are very close. What's more, the north has been greatly influenced by foreign races, and it is more informal. It is not a bad idea to let the younger brother accompany the pregnant sister. Seeing that Yang Jian agreed, Dugu Jialuo also breathed a sigh of relief. According to their current progress, they will be able to change the dynasty at most in March next year. At that time, Amo will be thirteen years old and an adult. Yang Yong is the eldest son who needs to receive an elite education, and he rarely spends time with the couple, but Yang Guang¡¯s second son does not need to inherit the family business. He grew up with Yang Lihua for the first six years, and he grew up with his parents for the next six years. Yes, the love you keep by your side is naturally different. They have five sons in total. Yang Guang looks very much like Dugu Jialuo, and he is smart and can talk since he was a child. Dugu Jialuo naturally loves him more. If Yang Guang can make Yang Lihua change his mind, he will definitely hold more weight in Yang Jian's heart, and the rewards he will get in the future will be even better. Dugu Jialuo has no intention of letting the second son replace the eldest son, but simply wants to give better to his favorite son Yes, that's all. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Love is naturally different. They have five sons in total. Yang Guang looks very much like Dugu Jialuo, and he is smart and can talk since he was a child. Dugu Jialuo naturally loves him more. If Yang Guang can make Yang Lihua change his mind, he will definitely hold more weight in Yang Jian's heart, and the rewards he will get in the future will be even better. Dugu Jialuo has no intention of letting the second son replace the eldest son, but simply wants to give better to his favorite son Yes, that's all. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue concealed himself and wandered around the palace. Seeing Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo making cold-blooded decisions about the life and death of the child in Yang Lihua's womb, he paused for a moment before he said uncertainly: "I remember Emperor Xuanwu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and Leping Leping of the Sui Dynasty. Princess Yang Lihua seems to have only one daughter, right?" The reason why he remembers this is because of a piece of historical data. Yang Lihua's only daughter, Yuwen Eying, married Li Min and gave birth to a son named Li Hong. There are many folk rumors, saying that the person whose surname is Li and has water in his name will win the world in the future. , As a result, Yuwen Eying was afraid that Yang Guang's indiscriminate actions would implicate herself, so she reported that her son had rebelled. As a result, her son Li Hong died, and she was also given poisonous wine by Yang Guang. When reading this historical material, Ming Xijue laughed at how there could be such a stupid and ruthless woman in the world, but she never expected that this woman would become her biological sister one day. This is really Ming Xijue's voice was calm, but There are turbulent waves: "Lord God, I finally understand why you said that you are afraid that trouble will happen as soon as I come here, and my feelings will die as soon as I am born!" "In this era, if one's status is not noble, people will look down on him even if he has power over the world." The Lord God replied, "Yu Wentuo is a descendant of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and if he reveals his identity, he is a thorn in the side of the royal family. , is naturally a thorn in the side of the family, is this status not good now? Your father was born as the crown prince of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As long as the bottom line of Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo is not touched, they still love this daughter very much. In terms of background, only the son of Yang Guang and Empress Xiao can barely match you. It¡¯s just a small country with a breath. Although Empress Xiao is the princess, she lived in poverty in her childhood. Hou Liang and Bei Zhou can¡¯t comparefor forty-nine years, there is no one who is more noble than you in the world! Not to mention Yang Lihua and Yang Guang. The deep feelings are extremely deep, which is another benefit. Besides, I have not prohibited you from using fairy arts, with your ability, is it not easy for Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo to accept you?" "Noble is noble, but it's also easy to be a target." Ming Xijue knew that the Lord God was very careful to help him arrange his identity. He was just a little depressed. After all, no one would be happy knowing that he was going to die when he was born, but he also I know what the Lord God said is right. In this era, there are no low-ranking scholars in the top ranks, and no wealthy families in the low ranks. People value bloodlines first, and then morals. use. On the seventh day of January 581 AD, Yang Lihua gave birth to a son. The baby was born with thick brown hair, his left eye was blue like a cloudless sky, his right eye was golden yellow at first glance, but it turned out to be light brown when you looked closely, and he didn't cry. The maids and nurses who delivered the baby were all terrified, thinking that the empress dowager gave birth to a monster, but Yang Lihua was the only one holding the baby and weeping bitterly. She knew that her parents were going to replace Bei Zhou, but had they thought about her position? My father said it lightly, just let her remarry, but she has already been a concubine, empress, empress dowager, and has been worshiped by everyone. Now she is asked to be a courtier's wife to worship others. How can she do this? What's more, her parents ignored her begging and gave up on her once. If her husband's family treats her badly in the future, but they are from a family of important officials in the court, wouldn't the parents give up on her a second time? They have five sons and five daughters, and she, Yang Lihua, may be the one they value and love more, but she is definitely not indispensable. Eying will still marry after all, if this child is not a boy, how hard will she be in the future? She hoped that the child would be a boy, but she knew that with the vicious methods of her parents, if it was a boy, it would be impossible for her to survive If someone else gave birth to a son with a demonic appearance, she would definitely be terrified, but in Yang Lihua's heart But there is more hope. "It's great, it's really great" Yang Lihua hugged her son, weeping uncontrollably. When Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo heard that Yang Lihua had given birth to a monster, they rushed to Hongqing Palace. Yang Lihua knelt down while holding the child. Ordinary people please, let me take care of him, okay?" Seeing the child's unusual hair and eyes, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo also felt a little nervous, but Yang Lihua just said this and expressed his interests. The demonized appearance is different from ordinary people, and naturally it will not be accepted by ordinary people. No matter how noble the status of such a person is, it is impossible to become an emperor, because the people of the world will not allow a different kind to become their monarch. They felt sorry for Yang Lihua before, knowing that killing her son would make her sad, but they couldn't find a way to have both, now they?? I plan to take in a few incompetent apprentices and let them fight with each other, so that no one will practice Dao Heart Planting Demon Dafa, and I did the same. In the end, I saw a good seedling in Mongolia, and I couldn't help it, and now I see a piece of rough jade" Xiang Yutian said it was difficult, but seeing the relaxed smile on his face, there was no sign of distress? He is an extremely casual person. Although he is known as the "Evil Emperor", he has no sense of belonging to the Demon Sect. If he had a little bit of care, the Demon Sect would not be torn apart. Now he is still letting his temper go, " You don't want to be a baby, but you must be a child, and I will stay here! " "Whatever you want." Ming Xijue continued to hide himself, and then he took a deep breath, with a hint of gnashing of teeth in his tone, "Lord God, this world can't beat me, absolutely beat me!" (To be continued, if you want to know later How is it going, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? In February 581 AD, Emperor Jing of the Northern Zhou Dynasty Yu Wenchan gave the Zen throne to Yang Jian. Yang Jian ascended the throne, named the country Sui, and enshrined his sons, daughters and meritorious officials. Dugu Jialuo is not only the queen, but also called "Double Saints" with Yang Jian, handling government affairs together. The two couples felt that their sons were smart and reliable, so they sealed important military bases to their sons, and Yang Yong was the prince. Not counting, Yang Guang was named King of Jin, responsible for defending against the invasion of northern nomads; his third son, Yang Jun, was named King of Qin, to guarantee transactions with the Western Regions; his fourth son, Yang Xiu, was named King of Shu, guarding Sichuan; his youngest son, Yang Liang They were named kings of Han and guarded the upper reaches of the Han River, which directly faced the Chen Dynasty. Of course, Yang Jun, Yang Xiu, and Yang Liang were all relatively small and could not take on such a big task for the time being, but their parents had already planned for them. the future. After conferring on her son, her daughter was not left behind either. Among them, Yang Lihua was conferred the title of Princess Leping, but she always felt uncomfortable attending various royal ceremonies. She has no use value, and with such a cold attitude, naturally no one will post it, except for Yang Guang. This is not only because of the deep love between their siblings, but also because Yang Guang finds it very strange, because Yang Lihua's son not only survived, but was also named Yu Wentuo by Yang Jian. As the eldest son, Yang Yong is born with everything, so he can be presumptuous and disregard his parents' preferences, but Yang Guang can't. His third brother Yang Jun is only one year younger than him, so Yang Lihua took care of him after he was born, and he didn't return to his mother until Yang Lihua got married. Two years old and six years old, that is to say, two years after Yang Guang returned to his mother, the mother happened to give birth to a young son and a young daughter The children came too frequently, and they were not raised by their side for the first six years. They were neither the eldest son nor the youngest son. Under such circumstances, Yang Guang could still be loved by Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo, and even became Dugu Jialuo's favorite. His son, one can imagine his ability to perceive words and emotions. Yang Yong got everything as soon as he was born, but Yang Guang had to rely on means to fight for everything, which meant that the two of them were not rivals in the same rank at all. The world knows that Jin Wang is beautiful, with outstanding literary talent and martial arts, and a humble attitude Corporal Lixian, and the prince? Apart from being benevolent and fond of making friends with literati, he doesn't have much reputation. In fact, Yang Guang is the most like Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo. He inherited his mother's appearance, but his temper is very much like his father. He is extremely cold and cold, but he can bear it. If it stands in his way, he will throw it away without hesitation. Does Yang Guang still not understand his parents? His parents have always paid attention to cutting grass and roots, even if Yang Lihua begged hard, even if Yu Wentuo's appearance turned demonic, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo would not show mercy. Yang Guang guessed that there was another mystery in it, so when no one was in contact with Yang Lihua, or avoiding suspicion or disdain, he ran to Princess Leping's mansion every day. I was very relieved to not leave my sister alone because she was useless, and I also felt a little bit dissatisfied with my eldest son Yang Yong. In any case, Yang Lihua is your own sister, why didn't you know to go and see her? Just because he felt that Yang Guang valued love, the empress, who advocated family harmony, was naturally very happy, so he was named the governor of Bingzhou not long after, and Bingzhou is an important military town. It is also based on this, which shows how important this place is. Yang Guang is naturally ecstatic to be reused. He understands the entanglement of his parents-they want to try their best to make up for Yang Lihua, but now Yang Lihua is devoted to raising his son, living in seclusion and not caring about world affairs. Make them sad and guilty. For the other princesses, stepping on the elder sister who used to be superior can satisfy their perverted psychology. Yang Guang didn't want the elder sister to be wronged, and being good to Yang Lihua could also gain points from the empress, so he had a plan . "Going to Bingzhou with you?" Yang Lihua was a little surprised. Seeing that his sister was moved, Yang Guang immediately struck while the iron was hot: "That's right, Bingzhou is beautiful, and it has a different style compared with Daxing. I see my sister is depressed, and I want to take her to Bingzhou to relax" Yang Lihua remained silent, obviously moved by Yang Guang's persuasion. The two siblings communicate here, but they don't know that Ming Xijue and Xiang Yutian are seeing everything. Xiang Yutian is very satisfied with Yang Guang, and thinks that Yang Guang's temperament is too suitable for practicing magic skills. Xi Jue said, "It seems that I'm still not firm." Xiang Yutian absorbed the essence of the evil emperor's relic, and his lifespan was three to four times that of ordinary people, not to mention that people in this world have a long lifespan, so this evildoer can live for many years. Besides, Xiang Yutian has already entered the way of heaven, and the Broken Void that others have been chasing so hard for him, is very difficult for him.??Say it is as simple as eating and drinking water. He has no restraints, acts very casually, and values ??nothing more than the word "interesting". The reason why he didn't shatter the void was entirely because of his good friend Mu Qingliu, the "Sage Monarch of the Demon Sect". . Xiang Yutian didn't want the Dao Heart Demon-planting Dafa to be passed on, so he deliberately took in four cold-hearted disciples and let them kill each other, but in the end he couldn't hold back and took in the direct disciples, which made Mu Qingliu extremely depressed. It's a pity that Mu Qingliu valued intelligence and strategy very much, and he didn't like any of them after so many years. Xiang Yutian wanted to see what kind of apprentice Mu Qingliu would pick, so he didn't leave. When he saw Ming Xijue, he immediately felt that the most interesting thing in the world was coming. up. Immortals, living immortals, and this immortal will turn into a child, isn't that interesting enough? When Ming Xijue heard Xiang Yutian say this, she asked, "Are you really planning to take him in as an apprentice? What if your two disciples fight in the future?" "Chixing has been famous for many years, and his disciple Pang Ban is older than Yang Guangguang, so he will definitely not do it himself. Besides, what if there is a fight? Aren't my four named disciples also fighting each other?" Xiang Yutian said indifferently, "It's Qingliu, he finally took in an apprentice, and in the future he can let Yang Guang compare with that child." ChixingMeng ChixingMing Xijue was completely silent. Is this what the fusion world is like? Just because Meng Chixing also practiced the Dafa of Dao Heart Planting Demons, did a Wei Jin and a Yuan Dynasty become masters and apprentices? Thinking of Pang Ban calling Yang Guang Master Uncle, Ming Xijue felt very happy. Also, Mu Qingliu, the sage of the Demon Sect, is the head of the Huajian Sect. The disciple he accepted at this timeyou don't need to think about who it is Ming Xijue was overwhelmed by the chaotic relationship in this world, he calmed down and asked, "When are you going to show up?" "Wait for me to observe him for a while." Xiang Yutian said, "The person who can make Qingliu look up to him must be extremely extraordinary. Before I am fully sure, I don't want to be laughed at by Qingliu." When did you have such a good relationship with Mu Qingliu? I remember that you didn't meet each other in the novel, even the conversation was relayed by Yan Fei But Ming Xijue asked: "Are you bored and can only do this kind of thing?" "There are too few people who can catch my eyes. There was Ling Donglai a few years ago. He is very remarkable. If he was born in the same era as me, I must not be as good as him." Said Xiang Yutian, although he is very conceited However, he is extremely magnanimous about martial arts, making Donglai learn swordsmanship at the age of ten, learn Yi at the age of fifteen, and master at the age of thirty, and gain a glimpse of the way of heaven and man. And with the help of the evil emperor's relic essence to prolong his life, Donglai can reach this level at such a young age with only his own body. This is a real genius. Ming Xijue suddenly had a bad feeling. If he remembers correctly, after Ling Donglai was invincible in the world, he was trapped in Shijueguan. After nine years of practice, he finally realized his enlightenment and left the void. The roads are very similar, Ming Xijue included these two people in the ranks of the eighteen Shattered Void-level masters, but hearing Xiang Yutian's tone, the two met a few years ago "Supreme Grandmaster Ling Donglai? I've heard of his name, but I don't know how he is now." Ming Xijue asked seemingly casually, "Pardon cultivation?" "Although his defeat is glorious, after all, my starting point is higher than him, and I have more time than him. This failure did not leave any shadow in his heart, but made him improve a level. Xiu." Xiang Yutian's tone was full of admiration, and there was no barrier at all because Ling Donglai was the number one person in the righteous way, and he was the evil emperor of the Demon Sect. Don't mind these things. Ming Xijue immediately became depressed: "Lord God, how many years will the plot of stepping through the void start?" Damn it, he made a mistake. After all, the plot didn't officially start until he was an adult in previous lives, but this world is different He didn't expect that he would start doing hard work now, and it wasn't Yu Wentuo's identity. "Eight years." The main god said, "Ling Donglai will have about three years to shatter the void." "Eight yearsthe Sui Dynasty conquered Chen" Ming Xijue made some calculations before saying, "I will go to see Ling Donglai first, and then I will become Yu Wentuo." "Yes, but now you can't leave Yuwentuo for more than three days." The main god replied. "No problem." Ming Xijue agreed immediately, and then said to Xiang Yutian, "Since you know about mending the sky, I'm not afraid to tell you how powerful the ten ancient artifacts are, and each artifact must have three Broken Void-level I can't give up any possibility now, so let's go to the top ten barriers!" Xiang Yutian's eyes deepened, obviously understanding the profound meaning of Ming Xijue's actions, because he is strong, so he doesn't mind if you know my weakness, he raised his eyebrows: "You can go alone, why drag me?" "It's very simple, because I don't know Ling Donglai." URL: www.hlnovel.com)Go through the ten absolute barriers! " Xiang Yutian's eyes deepened, obviously understanding the profound meaning of Ming Xijue's actions, because he is strong, so he doesn't mind if you know my weakness, he raised his eyebrows: "You can go alone, why drag me?" "It's very simple, because I don't know Ling Donglai." URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue doesn't know Ling Donglai, but it doesn't mean he doesn't recognize this supreme master, after all, there is only one living person in Shijueguan. It's just that Xiang Yutian is full of interest in Yu Wentuo, he wants to study the reincarnated body of the gods, Ming Xijue is afraid that Xiang Yutian will do things that cannot be dealt with when he is not around, so he must watch him. Although Yu Wentuo is the reincarnation of a divine weapon, his aptitude is so good that he is abnormal, but now he is just a human baby, and he can't bear to toss Yutian. Being able to use fairy art in this world is completely cheating. Ming Xijue usually doesn't use it to avoid becoming dependent, but at this critical moment, he has no choice but to call out Xihe and wipe it carefully. Once again, by the way, to appease Xi and Sword Spirit's anxious mood. Ming Xijue replaced Xuan Xiao's identity and life, and Xihe also recognized Ming Xijue as the master. Although there is an accompanying artifact, Ciyuanqin, Mingxijue's most commonly used sword is the Xihe sword. Now let Xihe carry it to Yutian Sword Spirit was naturally a little unhappy about this outsider. Ming Xijue wanted to use Wang Shuzai to go to Yutian. It was easy for him to control two flying swords, but he was afraid that Xiang Yutian would find something new and make a fuss As for why he didn't use teleportation, space distortion, etc., he was afraid of interference Divine enchantment, dare not try rashly. Ming Xijue made Xihe very big and wide, and then took Xiang Yutian Yujian to fly to Shijueguan. It has to be said that Xiang Yutian's psychological endurance was very good. He stood on the cloud and looked at the bottom with great interest. Everything is vague, thoughtful: "Sure enough, it is completely different from true energy. This kind of power is much purer than innate true energy." Xiang Yutian was already well-informed, and his realm was so high that he could figure it out just by seeing Ming Xijue Yujian, so he asked Ming Xijue: "I think your strength is also limited a lot. Bar?" "Indeed, so I may run out of strength for a while, so I can only throw you down to lighten the burden" Ming Xijue said jokingly. Xiang Yutian didn't take it seriously: "Xiang has experienced many dangers in his life, but this is the first time he has fallen from such a height." He saw that Ming Xijue was just joking with him, so he didn't worry about his safety at all. In fact, he was also surprised that as a god, Ming Xijue was a little too approachable, but that was fine, if Ming Xijue was superior , as if it was an honor for you to meet me, and I reluctantly give you alms, he will definitely turn around and leave immediately. The reason why Ming Xijue has this attitude is because he knows very well that although he has good aptitude, he also has many shortcomings. If there is no Lord God, it is absolutely impossible for him to have the current achievements. If he is at the same starting point, he must not be as good as To Yutian. Because of this, he admired Xiang Yutian very much, and the two of them had similar personalities, so how could Ming Xijue put on airs? It's just that Xiang Yutian is very curious about Ming Xijue and even the gods, and asks questions without any concealment. Ming Xijue is not a real god, and he is afraid that his nonsense will lead Xiang Yutian astray, so most of the time, he just pushes back lightly. However, Xiang Yutian never tires of it. Although the Ten Jue Pass is extremely dangerous and it takes a certain time to open it, this is not a problem for Ming Xijue. He directly leads Xiang Yutian through the wall. For this extremely convenient method, Xiang Yutian's eyes brighten. up. Shijueguan is no different from the Temple of War God except that there are no forty-nine copies of God of War catalogues, no "heaven and earth are inhumane and treat everything as a straw dog", and there are no remains of predecessors. Xiang Yutian's mind was shaken, but both his state of mind and cultivation were becoming more perfect, so he didn't kneel down in this shock, but tears filled his eyes. The entire hall was empty, without any decorations except for the ten stone gates. Because of this, the person sitting cross-legged in the center of the hall was very conspicuous. This person looked only in his twenties, and he just sat there quietly , makes the whole hall full of vitality, as long as you see him, you seem to see small bridges and flowing water, flying flowers and falling leaves, he is almost integrated with nature, his extremely handsome appearance is second. The first person in the righteous way, the supreme master, Ling Donglai. Ming Xijue's eyes were so sharp, he said to the Lord God: "You say three years is too much to underestimate Ling Donglai, he has already stepped into the heaven with his whole body, and the last opportunity is missing, in my opinion, there is no need Half a year." "Indeed, I think he just had another epiphany just now." The Lord God replied, "Sure enough, it cannot be estimated by common sense." The arrival of Ming Xijue and Xiang Yutian forced Ling Donglai to wake up from the ethereal and mysterious realm, and he got up slowly: "Although Ling has been in seclusion for many years, he also knows that there is no solar eclipse during this period." "Indeed not." Ming Xijue said calmly, and then told everything. The Lord God did not stop him from speaking about mending the sky, not to mention there will be traversers in the future, this matter cannot be hidden at all, Ming Xijue simply told Ling Donglai directly, which also showed his sincerity.?? Ling Donglai listened quietly to Ming Xijue's complete narration of what happened, and then asked without any fuss: "You mean, let me help you mend the sky?" "Not bad." Ming Xijue nodded slightly. "Do you know that I have touched the way of heaven, and it only takes a year at most to shatter the void and go away. If I step into the world of mortals, it may be difficult to have the opportunity to shatter the void in this life." Ling Donglai stated the facts slowly. Although Ming Xijue feels guilty in her heart, she doesn't back down: "I know." When Ling Donglai heard Ming Xijue's answer, his expression didn't change a bit, he just asked: "I'm wholeheartedly committed to the Tao, and it's only one last step away, do you have enough bargaining chips to make me give up on these?" "No." Ming Xijue said, and added, "Besides, the Guardian Artifact will make you lose forever the memory of the thing you desire most in your heart, that is to say, if you help me mend the sky, even if you succeed, you will Forget your pursuit of martial arts, and never remember it again. Even if you record this matter in advance, when you see your record after the event is completed, you will not feel half of it, this is the price of mending the sky." Xiang Yutian didn't know about this before, so he was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. He naturally understood that Ming Xijue could have kept this matter a secret for the rest of his life. After all, there would be nothing about Ming Xijue after mending the sky, so he didn't need to worry about them. life and death. But he told the truth, not only to Ling Donglai, but also to Xiang Yutian. How cruel is it to make Donglai and Xiang Yutian's level of warriors abandon all pursuit of the way of heaven and make them forget the pursuit of the way of heaven? Even if you still have martial arts, you are just wasting your time, waiting for your lifespan to run out, and you are no doubt like a walking dead. For them, death is not terrible, it is even just another life experience, and the most fatal blow is to forget the pursuit of the way of heaven. Ling Donglai was silent for a while before asking: "Is there a remedy?" "I'm not sure." Ming Xijue was not 100% sure, but he could barely give it a try. Hearing Ming Xijue's answer, Ling Donglai laughed instead: "Although Ling is dedicated to Taoism, it is a great fortune for Ling if he can participate in the eternal great cause of mending the sky and benefiting the common people!" Every word and sentence, resoundingly, without the slightest wavering. Xiang Yutian stood with his hands behind his back, showing a wild smile: "Mending the sky is a rare event that never happens in a thousand years, how can we miss Xiang Mou?" Ming Xijue felt relieved, and he bowed deeply to the two of them, expressing his gratitude: "Thank you very much¡ª¡ª" Xiang Yutian and Ling Donglai didn't dare to accept his gift, so they returned the gift. They knew the difficulty of breaking the void, and after hearing Ming Xijue's story about the enchantment, they had vague guesses in their hearts, and they wanted to use martial arts to break the void. Void should be from the lower realm to the upper realm. This is the way of life left for them by the enchantment of Shenzhou. It is difficult and difficult, let alone from the upper realm to the lower realm? On the surface, the Shenzhou enchantment is to guard against foreign monsters and ghosts, but isn't it really to guard against those local gods and Buddhas? If immortals could casually pass through the barriers of the Divine Land and wander around in this world, wouldn't the world be in chaos? They judge others by themselves, guessing that if they want to cross the barrier of Shenzhou and come to this world, they will have to pay a huge price, and it must be done by the best of the gods, so no god will do this, Ming Xijue How could they escape from sacrificing to help these irrelevant humans mend the sky? Both Ling Donglai and Xiang Yutian are extremely smart people, and they guessed things pretty well. The Divine Barrier did prevent all gods from entering this land, so the matter of mending the sky can only be handed over to Yu Wentuo, who was reincarnated from a divine weapon. To do it, but there was an accident like Ming Xijue. When Ming Xijue saw that they agreed to make up the sky without even hesitation, as if they were completely ignorant of the terrible consequences, Ming Xijue naturally respected them, and he did this gift willingly. Ling Donglai asked, "Can you prevent me from breaking the void?" Broken Void is also divided into several levels. The lowest level is naturally taken away by others, but the space turbulence is so terrifying, if that person is unable to protect them, they can only watch them disappear; The second class is to find an opportunity to shatter the void, the most common method is to fight or epiphany; the third is like Yu Tian, ??who can control the time of shattering the void, act according to his mind, and make Dongzi think it is him. Twenty years of cultivation is the third type, but right now he is still the second type, and he has a vague feeling that the opportunity is coming soon. "I will plant a restriction on you to prevent Heaven from detecting you. You will not be able to break the void until the restriction is lifted." "It's so good." Praising Yutian, Ling Donglai said: "There is still a small stone room behind the main hall, which contains powerful power. I can't open it. You might as well give it a try." Ming Xijue's heart moved, and he let go of his divine sense to investigate. Sure enough, he was blocked by an invisible force. He relentlessly increased the strength of his divine sense. The air was twisted like water waves for a moment, and then he saw the dazzling golden light all over the sky. The sharpness of murderous aura nearly injured him. "This isXuanyuan Xia Yu Sword!" hlnovel.com)He moved and let go of his spiritual sense to investigate, but he was blocked by an invisible force. He was a little ruthless and increased the strength of his spiritual sense. Rui almost hurt him. "This isXuanyuan Xia Yu Sword!" hlnovel.com Chapter 153 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sword of the holy way-Xuanyuan Xiayu Sword, was cast by the Yellow Emperor from the copper of the gods who collected the first mountain, and was later passed on to Xiayu. One side of the sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and the other side is engraved with mountains, rivers, grasses and trees; one side of the hilt is written on the techniques of farming and animal husbandry, and the other side is written on the strategy of unifying the world. The Xuanyuan Sword is the most powerful of the Ten Divine Weapons. If it falls into the right hands, it can easily move mountains and seas. In the original book, Yu Wentuo wiped out an army of 100,000 people by relying on this sword. This shows that the Xuanyuan Sword is against the sky. The Xuanyuan Sword was originally Yu Wentuo's weapon, but Ming Xijue searched all over the Sui Palace but couldn't find it. He originally planned to divination the location of the Xuanyuan Sword in the future, but he did not expect to find it at Shijue Pass. "Thank you, Brother Ling, for reminding me." Ming Xijue thanked, "One of the ten artifacts has been found." The ten ancient artifacts have their own spirituality, and under normal circumstances, mortals will not discover their existence. If their own protective barrier breaks and the artifacts are lost, they will never let mortals notice the slightest abnormality. These ten artifacts, otherwise, would definitely set off a bloody storm. Although Xiang Yutian and Ling Donglai felt at peace, they were quite moved when they heard that there was an artifact in the stone room. Ming Xijue thought for a moment, thinking that they all have their own paths, and it would be bad if they see the domineering power of Xuanyuan Sword now, leaving a shadow in their hearts, so he said: "Xuanyuan Sword is the strongest power among the ten artifacts, or I'll go alone!" Xiang Yutian and Ling Donglai understood his concerns after thinking about it for a while. They were not ignorant of good and evil, so they naturally agreed. Ming Xijue went straight to the end of the main hall, tapped on the wall lightly, but didn't hear anything unusual, and understood that Ling Donglai's ability to sense the existence of the artifact was entirely a matter of realm - if other people came here, it would be an inch by inch Brick explored the past, but he would not find the stone chamber behind him. This is the gap between strength and realm. Fearing that the Xuanyuan Sword would shake the earth in this world, Ming Xijue set up a barrier first, so that the entire Shijueguan would be covered by the barrier. After thinking about it, she felt uneasy, and strengthened another barrier outside the stone room before passing through the wall and guarding the barrier. , into the stone chamber. Xuanyuan Sword is the most powerful weapon in this world. As soon as he sensed someone entering, the golden sword energy attacked Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue deflected it lightly, and he smiled slightly, letting out his aura. He became Yu Wentuo in this life, and he inevitably had the aura of the Kunlun mirror on his body. The ten artifacts were drawn to each other. As long as Xuanyuanjian sensed the familiar aura, he would not attack. Sure enough, the golden light that permeated the entire stone room immediately dissipated. Ming Xijue slowly walked up the stone steps, took down the Xuanyuan Sword, and realized that Ming Xijue was not the reincarnation of a divine weapon, and the Xuanyuan Sword moved again. Ming Xijue temporarily suppressed Xuanyuan Sword with overwhelming force, but smiled wryly in her heart, He understands that if he doesn't become Yu Wentuo again, he doesn't know how long Xuanyuan Sword can stay in his hand. Ming Xijue walked out of the stone room holding Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, saw his cautious appearance, and then saw the simple but majestic golden sword in his hand, which made both Donglai and Xiang Yutian fall silent. This is Xuanyuan Sword The three of them separated temporarily after leaving Shijueguan. Ling Donglai wanted to travel around the world and appreciate nature again; Xiang Yutian wanted to find Mu Qingliu to discuss some matters; , and then he really became Yu Wentuo. One month later, he went to Bingzhou with his mother Yang Lihua and uncle Yang Guang. Six years later, the siblings who had been away from Daxing for a long time finally came back. Yang Guang cared about his sister and nephew very much. If he didn¡¯t need any good things, he would send them here first. He would visit them at least once every three days. He asked them warmly and affectionately. It can be seen that he really came from the heart and did not have any fake elements. . But his actions are also utilitarian, but he hides it well, and the truth is better than falsehood, so it won't be annoying. Yang Guang treats Ming Xijue very well. He is the king of Jin and has countless beautiful maidservants, but the empress loves this son so much that she wants to choose one of the daughters of Emperor Ming of the Houliang to be Yang Guang's wife. After a round of divination, only Xiao Posuo It matches Yang Guang's horoscope, but she is nine years younger than Yang Guang, and she is still a little girl, so it is impossible to get married so early. In order not to slap Houliang in the face, Yang Guang naturally couldn't let other women give birth to children, but he was already eighteen years old, and he had been in contact with the military and political leaders for five or six years. Yang Guang felt that the nephew who watched him grow up made up for this regret, so he enthusiastically wanted to teach Ming Xijue to read, practice calligraphy, ride horses and shoot arrows, but he told Yang Guang unscrupulously to Yutian that Ming Xijue was the reincarnation of a god. Guang suddenly depressed very much. In the autumn of the seventh year of Emperor Kaihuang, it was dull and chilling, and Mu Qingliu, the sage of the demon sect, was about to die. It seems that every generation of magic sect is so unlucky, there are many talents, but alwaysFirst, he had already foreseen that the Sui Dynasty would perish in the hands of Yang Guang, and he even guessed the reason. This is Mu Qingliu, the sage of the demon sect. His martial arts are enough to make many famous masters tremble with fear, but his resourcefulness is thousands of times more terrifying than his martial arts. But Ming Xijue laughed: "I know these things better than you, but since I have said so, I will definitely be able to do it." Why do I have such self-confidence that borders on arrogance? Because I amMing, Xi, and Jue! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Qingliu has read countless people, and he has heard too many bold words. Most of them made him laugh, thinking that those people were dreaming unrealistic dreams, but he believed in Ming Xijue, so he wanted to make some arrangements before falling asleep. Ming Xijue saw him working so hard, and he didn't feel that Mu Qingliu could shatter the void, no matter how long he lived, there was no way, this person was born to work hard. Mu Qingliu found Xiang Yutian first, and reminded Xiang Yutian to break Yang Guang's temper, don't be so irresponsible, and don't care about things after learning martial arts. In the past few years, the prince is not very studious, and he doesn't like to deal with government affairs. He also neglects the concubine and favors others, which has long made the emperor and empress dissatisfied. What's more, the prince's scheming is more than a little worse than Yang Guang's. The Great Sui Dynasty will definitely fall into Yang Guang's hands. You should teach Yang Guang well so that his heart will not be so big, so that the entire Sui Dynasty will not be defeated by him. Then, Mu Qingliu found Yang Guang again, gave him instructions on what to do in the future, and helped him list all the possibilities and countermeasures. Although Yang Guang was arrogant, he admired Xiang Yutian and Mu Qingliu, and since it was related to his future, he naturally attached great importance to it. Mu Qingliu's actions were undoubtedly paving the way for his disciple Shi Zhixuan. In the end, Mu Qingliu called Shi Zhixuan in and gave instructions. Everyone present tacitly refused to listen to what the master and apprentice had talked about. Then Ming Xijue cast spells to make Mu Qingliu fall into a deep sleep, and set up a formation to protect him . After settling this matter, Ming Xijue returned to Princess Leping's mansion in his exclusive carriage as usual. He was silent for a while before he said, "Lord God, can you tell me the situation in this world in detail? Focus on the parts that are different from history." "Why, have you finally made up your mind?" the Lord God asked. Ming Xijue's previous thoughts were very simple. First, he wanted to mend the sky; second, he was displeased with alien races, so he would be counted as a share in future wars. It was his lifelong wish to wipe out alien races all over the world, but to protect the Sui Dynasty he It's not that he didn't think about it, it's just that he knew how difficult this road was, so he didn't want to think about it, but now he has figured it out. What's wrong with being an enemy of the world? He is Ming Xijue, so he never backs down. "Is it different from history?" The Lord God replied, "In this era, aristocratic families firmly control the power. There are no low-ranking scholars at the top and no wealthy families at the bottom. Therefore, those who come from humble backgrounds can only find other ways to make a living." "You mean martial arts?" Ming Xijue guessed right away, "The power of martial arts frightens the family, so they want to control this power, so the family and sect colluded It really is extremely difficult." "That's right, there are several types of them. The family with a strong background and high self-esteem is behind the scenes. They obviously have no influence in the martial arts world, but they are actually unfathomable. The emerging family is not only active in the court, but also has prestige in the world. ;The last one Some families are either unwilling to get involved in political affairs, or have other reasons, so they transfer to the martial arts, but their family roots are still there, and they still have connections with the court, so the people in the court will give one or two Save face." Ming Xijue draws an inference: "The so-called four powerful families in the legend of Tang Shuanglong are the second type I thought it was strange at first, these aristocratic families have always looked down on the Han family, how could they get involved in the affairs of the Jianghu? Now it seems that it is still the master. The setting of the world has the upper hand, and most of it is history. In this way, there are also those who follow the upper-level route and those who simply fight in the arena?" "good." Ming Xijue felt much more relaxed: "This way I can feel at ease." "Relax?" The main god is a little strange, is this the reaction of normal people? Ming Xijue will definitely confront these aristocratic families in the future, they not only have connections, power, but also force, why shouldn't they be so calm? "It's a good thing that the aristocratic family and the Jianghu sect have collusion, so that they will get used to using force to destroy the enemy, and won't spend more time calculating others. After all, the way of thinking is different." Ming Xijue said lightly, "I Not afraid of any challenge, but more worried about those ghosts and ghosts, shady tricks, which is even better." The Lord God did not expect this to be the reason. He was silent for a long time before slowly saying: "You won." Ming Xijue didn't answer. He really didn't expect that he would push Yang Guang to the throne But now it seems that among the five princes, only Yang Guang is the most suitable to be emperor. After all, Yang Guang's performance is perfect now, and there is no other prince. Lustful, extravagant, tyrannical, soft ears and many other shortcomings, suspicious is a good thing for the emperor, not a shortcoming. But this is also normal. Although Li Tang has "great righteousness" as a fig leaf, the people of the world are not fools. Just look at their achievements in discrediting the Sui Dynasty and weakening the achievements of the two emperors of the Sui Dynasty, but they attach the most importance to the qualifications of the Sui Dynasty when appointing officials. See their guilty conscience. From Ming Xijue's point of view, he also stole the position of the eldest brother. History books will write Yang Yong and Li Shimin in a good way, and Yang Guang and Li Jiancheng in a bad way.Amo Yang Lihua thought a lot, and finally let out a long sigh. Since you have a choice, I will naturally do my best to help you. Hongsheng Palace. ? Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo are determined to compensate the eldest daughter and give her the best in everything. Yang Lihua does not want to remarry, but only wants Yuwen Eying to have a good home. Yang Jian then ordered all unmarried men from aristocratic families from all over the country to come to the capital, and asked Yang Lihua to take the school entrance examination in person and choose a son-in-law from them, with Empress Dugu also accompanying her. Yang Lihua's face was full of fatigue and she couldn't lift her spirits up. Empress Dugu knew her daughter well. When she saw Yang Lihua like this, she knew that the eldest daughter had been wronged, so she asked, "Lihua, what's wrong with you?" "Mother?" Yang Lihua woke up startled, a little flustered, but she immediately calmed down, "My daughter is just out of spirits, she's fine." Seeing that Yang Lihua refused to speak, Empress Dugu wrote it down, thinking that she must find out the cause and effect, but she didn't notice the flash of guilt in Yang Lihua's eyes. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ni Zi, really Ni Zi!" Hearing the palace man's report, Empress Dugu was furious. Yang Lihua lives in the palace in order to choose a son-in-law, and the only person who can talk to her is the Crown Princess Yuanshi, who has a gentle temperament and has a good relationship with Yang Lihua. It's just that the conflict between the unfavored wife and the favored concubine is irreconcilable, Yun Zhaoxun came to provoke the Yuan family as usual, Yang Lihua couldn't see a concubine's room being so ostentatious, so she said a few words, but who is Yun Zhaoxun? People dare to speak disrespectfully to the crown princess, so how could they be afraid of you, an old princess? So she pushed back immediately, still secretly ridiculing Ming Xijue's demonic appearance in words, Yang Lihua angrily wanted to blame Yun Zhaoxun, but Yang Yong ran over, disregarding the face of his elder sister and his wife, and took the unscathed Yun Zhaoxun. Zhaoxun took him away without even apologizing afterwards. Being humiliated on the spot, Yuan's old illness relapsed, and Yang Lihua cried secretly all night. Queen Dugu was originally a staunch monogamist. After becoming a queen, she still guarded against her husband to the death, and was committed to promoting this concept to all her courtiers. She had long been dissatisfied with the beauties in the East Palace, but the crown prince did not give birth. Son, she just turned a blind eye, and now Yun Zhaoxun has provoked Yang Lihua, it is unforgivable! It has to be said that everyone has close relatives. Although Queen Dugu is optimistic about the princess, she will not fight with her son because of the princess. This time the eldest daughter was humiliated, she couldn't sit still. Hearing the quarrel between the prince and the queen, Yang Lihua was still pale and melancholy, but there was a smile in her eyes. It worked. The imperial palace of the Sui Dynasty was the former Imperial Palace of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Yang Lihua stayed here for seven or eight years. From the crown princess to the empress dowager, of course she has connections. Yun Zhaoxun came from a humble background and had no influence in the palace. How much effort. Queen Dugu is excellent in politics, but she doesn't understand the struggle between women at all. How can she understand Yang Lihua's little tricks in speaking? Yang Lihua understands her mother's desire to control, and also sees Yang Yong's rebellion. Yang Yong is doting on Yun Zhaoxun. Empress Dugu has warned him several times to get closer to the princess. He has long been dissatisfied. Yang Yong thinks that Yang Lihua is useless , and doesn't respect this eldest sister. In his opinion, is such a trivial matter worth making a fuss about? Empress Dugu wanted him to kill Yun Zhaoxun, but Yang Yong refused to agree. One of them thought you were my son, so you had to listen to me; Exception There will be more quarrels like this in the future! Let's quarrel, quarrel more fiercely, and quarrel until the mother despises his eldest son, Amo, sister believes that you will not let go of this opportunity, right? It has to be said that Yang Yong is a tragedy. His private life was not handled well, and Yang Lihua planted the nails. Yang Guang and others cleverly created all kinds of small things that are not conducive to the prince, and bit by bit destroyed Yang Yong's feelings in the heart of the empress. Image, after half a year, it is also fruitful, but it is a pity that Yang Jian did not completely give up the eldest son. In the eighth year of Emperor Kaihuang, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty issued an imperial edict, listing the crimes of Empress Chen and sending a seal book to expose 20 of his crimes, and distributed 300,000 copies of the edict in the south of the Yangtze River to win the hearts of the people. In October, Yang Jian set up Xingtai Province in Huainan in Shouchun, and Yang Guang, king of Jin Dynasty, was in charge of the extermination of Chen. Yang Su, Yang Guang, and King Yang Jun of Qin were both Marshals of the march. Gao Jiong commanded the army, and Yang Su commanded the water army. Yang Guang suppressed his excitement and made two requests to his parents. First, he hopes that his good friend Pei Shiju will become the marshal's office; second, he hopes that Ming Xijue will also participate in this war. The marshal's office is not an important position, and the empress naturally agreed, but the empress hesitated for a long time for Yang Guang's second request, and finally said to Yang Guang: "As long as you can convince Lihua, we don't mind this matter." Yang Guang immediately lost his face, thinking that this task is too difficult, right? He was depressed in the palace, but he didn't know that Ming Xijue was about to vomit blood at this moment. "No such thing" Ming Xijue was really depressed after hearing what the Lord God said, "Mongolia in this world is at the northernmost point! Please tell me how Mongolia attacked the Turks, Jurchen, Khitan and Sui From Chen Guo? Did they fly over? Isn¡¯t it enough to just find a long street in the Battle of Long Street? Does it really need to happen in Hangzhou? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡± "Please refer to the route of the Mongolian attack on the Southern Song Dynasty in history." The Lord God said. "Borrowing from Tibet, first attack Dali, and then deal with the Southern Song Dynasty" Ming Xijue's voice became colder, "Of course I remember this period of history, but I want to know how they crossed the Turks Damn, I actually forgot, grandson Sheng has already tossed the Turks to a great extent, and the Turks may not dare to face the flourishing Mongols?Xiang Yutian accepted the four unnamed disciples to let them kill each other, but Meng Chixing was his direct disciple, and Xiang Yutian didn't want Meng Chixing to die so sadly. "However, we don't need to be in a hurry." Ming Xijue said casually, "A battle between Meng Chixing and Chuanying will surely break through the current shackles and truly enter the supreme heaven, and I don't have the heart to do it before that, let them Lost this opportunity, didn't you?" Take a deep breath to Yutian, how could he not understand? This is Ming Xijue'san ultimatum to Mongolia through his mouth! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is an iron law that the main character will not die without the traversers disrupting the situation, so Ming Xijue is not worried about Chuanying's safety at all. "Lord God, I'm thinking about a question." Ming Xijue was a little tangled, "You said you want me to maintain the plot, it should be that this duel should be the same as in the novel from beginning to end, right?" "Small changes are allowed, but the duel process and final outcome cannot be changed." The Lord God replied. After hearing the explanation, Ming Xijue's face became even more strange: "I remember that after this decisive battle, Meng Chixing's face turned scorched black like a lightning strike, and it wasn't until after hearing the rumor that the Eagle Leaping Horse Immortal had gone, did it return to its original fairness What's the reason? Although it's raining heavily and there's thunder and lightning, I don't think Meng Chixing will be struck by lightning. If he is struck, he will die" The Lord God suddenly didn't know what to say, and finally he could only say: "There is no need to worry about such trivial matters." "Is that so? I originally planned to make a thunder curse to suit the plot" Ming Xijue looked very disappointed, there was no way, the decisive battle between Chuanying and Meng Chixing was very high for others, and Ming Xijue It's nothing in his eyes, so he has time to think about these messy things. If Xiang Yutian knew that you wanted to ruin the face of his first disciple, he would definitely go berserk, definitely! Ming Xijue originally wanted to seal Chuanying directly, but in the end he gave up. He couldn't hinder Chuanying's chance to shatter the void just because of his inexplicable rejection of the "protagonist". So he put the seal in the jade and sent it to Ling Donglai, and asked Ling Donglai to find Chuanying and discuss about mending the sky. If Chuanying agreed, he would seal him. As for Meng Chixing, he would naturally help Yutian, so he didn't need to worry about it. After finishing all this, Ming Xijue took a deep breath. The Sui Dynasty attacked Chen. Based on the ages of Yang Guang, Shi Zhixuan and others, Ming Xijue can conclude that Fan Qinghui, the descendant of Cihang Jingzhai, and Zhu Yuyan, the descendant of the Yingui Sect, happened to enter the world during this war. Poison, be sure to stay away! He is still an eight-year-old Douding, so they naturally don't pay attention to him. Shi Zhixuan is just a petty official, Pei Shiju, not a famous evil king in the future, so they won't pay attention to him. But Yang Guang is obviously the target they are fighting for. There was a precedent for exterminating Buddhism in the Northern Dynasty, and Yang Jian did not pay attention to Buddhism. For He Shibi, "the fate of heaven" is a certainty, and their theory of "the righteousness of the world" is useless, so they will definitely play tricks! Ming Xijue knew very well that Yang Jian gave Yang Guang an order to bring He's Bi back intact! But thinking back to the plot of The Legend of Double Dragons in the Tang Dynasty, He Shibi was hidden by Cihang Jingzhai for more than 30 years, just to choose the "Mingjun of the World" in troubled times. Just thinking of this, Ming Xijue finds it funny. You Cihang Jingzhai can neither predict nor see the future, how can you conclude that the one you choose must be Mingjun? Li Shimin is indeed good, but Li Shimin is not the only outstanding person? Moreover, Li Shimin's situation is almost the same as Yang Guang's. They are the second sons who are more accomplished than the eldest son. , what you should be most wary of is this type of talent right, why did you choose him? Besides, the Mingjun you have chosen is the second son, isn't this forcing brothers to kill each other? Cihang Jingzhai's reasoning is untenable from the beginning to the end, but he insisted on succeeding, so Ming Xijue had to be more vigilant, not because he was afraid of what happened to him, but because he was worried about Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan. After all, we have been friends for so many years Forget it, don't worry about them, Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan still have the big Buddha Xiang Yutian above them! Wait, when it comes to Cihang Jingzhai, they only have one heir in each generation, but this is the world of comprehensive martial artshow is it allocated? "Lord God, you said that you are Zhu Yuyan's uncle, and I accept it. Anyway, the Yin Gui faction empress, it's okay to be so messy, but Cihang Jingzhai" Ming Xijue hesitated for a while, and picked the easiest one to cut in. The question, "Who is the Lord of Vegetarianism?" "Yun Xiangzhen." The Lord God's tone was rather gloating. "Who is that?" Ming Xijue quickly recalled the related novels, and finally figured out a name, "It's the first person in Cihang Jingzhai's history to successfully practice the method of casting. Speaking of this, Lord God, let me ask, What the hell is going on with the so-called death test and release technique?" The Lord God was puzzled: "Isn't it Cihang Jingzhai's strongest and second strongest martial arts?" "I remember that when the Tang Shuanglong was passed on to the end, the flaws of Shifei Xuan's Jianxin Tongming are gone, right? Doesn't it mean that as long as Jian Xin is transparent and perfect, you can??The queen mother will only think that I am tolerant. I live in the palace, so I have enough chances to make father, queen and queen hate the prince, right? " Ming Xijue silently turned her face away. What is Cihang Jingzhai? What is Yingui faction? They have the bonus of appearance optimization and temperament, young talents can be picked at will, even if the relationship fails, it doesn¡¯t matter, they also have alternate members and higher pursuits, unlike women in the palace, no matter whether the emperor is a hero or a scumbag, they have to welcome them in every possible way There are thousands of ways to please, once you lose, the palace will be lonely, and your life will be lost, how can you not use all means? If Yang Lihua's appearance and temperament are more outstanding, let her compete with Zhu Yuyan and Yan Jingan for a man. Although she may lose at the beginning, she will definitely win in the end! He was wrong, he shouldn't underestimate Yang Lihua, a woman who can win the palace fight is a god! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiankang, the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Chen. "You haven't been in a good mood recently." Ming Xijue looked calm. "A Tuo, Shi Ju, you all know what I'm bothered about, but you're just watching a show by the side, isn't it too disrespectful?" Yang Guang rubbed his forehead, feeling very depressed. Now Yang Guang is still the ambitious King of Jin, so he was very magnanimous in the battle against Chen. He knew that although he had military talent, he was far inferior to a veteran who fought on the battlefield, so he didn't interfere much in the battle situation, but focused on discipline, so that the Sui army did not commit any crimes against the people, and won the hearts of the people. The military discipline of the Sui Dynasty was strict, and there were famous generals in charge of the army. They broke through the Yangtze River in one fell swoop, destroyed the Chen State, and unified the land of the Central Plains that had been war-torn for hundreds of years. Yang Guang also demanded that wherever the Sui army went, they would take nothing from the treasury of the Chen Dynasty, and the people praised him even more. Because of this, Yang Jian became worried. He was not like Li Yuan, who guarded against his son like he guarded against thieves. Yang Jian did a better job at this point. Of course, it may also be that Yang Guang had a good disguise. Yang Jian just thought that as a younger brother, Yang Guang's reputation overshadowed the crown prince's and it was not good for the country, so he thought, wouldn't his third son, Qin Wang Yang Jun, also fight soy sauce in this war? Let Yang Jun escort He Shibi back to Daxing City, raise Yang Jun's reputation, and prevent Yang Guang from taking all the credit. Regarding this point, Ming Xijue really wanted to complain, Yang Jian, how much do you look down on Yang Jun? Do you feel so relieved about him because you think he will never be able to jump up? You let the prince come and take He's Bi away, the effect is better than asking Yang Jun to send He's Bi back! Yang Guang was extremely displeased when he was assigned credit for no reason, but Shi Zhixuan obviously had a different opinion. "King Qin escorting Heshibi is really a great thing." The corners of Shi Zhixuan's lips rose slightly, he is the head of the Momen Huajian sect, and the evil emperor Xiang Yutian counts him as half of his master, and he is incompatible with Cihang Jingzhai, so He spoke mercilessly, "Nowadays, the Holy Majesty has a bad opinion of Buddhism. How can Cihang Jingzhai make the Sui Dynasty stable? They will definitely snatch He's Bi! The King of Qin escorted He's Bi, and it will naturally be irreversible. One is missing. If He's Bi is in your hands, Ah Ying, unless" He turned his eyes around Ming Xijue before saying, "For the time being, He's Bi will be placed in Cihang Jingzhai, and when the country is prosperous and the people are safe in the future, If we expose this matter again, they will only be ruined!" Ming Xijue found it very strange. Historically, members of the royal family of the Sui Dynasty were Buddhists and vigorously promoted Buddhism. As a result, in this world, Yang Jian's perception of religion was not very good, and Yang Guang naturally didn't like it. Then again, if Yang Guang was a devout Buddhist, his character would not be suitable for practicing Taoism, and Xiang Yutian would not accept him as a disciple. For this messy world, Ming Xijue is already powerless to delve into it. Anyway, it is better for him if this family does not believe in Buddhism, so let's do it like this! Yang Guang was suspicious by nature, even if he had followed his Yu Wenshu early, he would have secretly guarded against him, except for Ming Xijue and Shi Zhixuan. Ming Xijue is the reincarnation of an immortal, and will not be in love with the throne; Shi Zhixuan is Yang Guang's only friend, and the two of them are equivalent to brothers of the same school. There is no conflict of interest, and the relationship is naturally very good. This can be seen from the names they call each other. It can be seen that "Shiju" and "Aying" are all called by their first names. "Cihang Jingzhai?" Yang Guang heard Shi Zhixuan say this, although his smile was still gentle and handsome, but there was a hint of sarcasm, "They are indeed remarkable, Fan Qinghui has just entered the world, and has become Ning Daoqi's confidante, Ning Daoqi can do it When Fan Qinghui's grandfatherYang Jun believed in Buddhism in the first place, he was immediately shocked when he saw her, and was fascinated. Speaking of it, I also want to thank you, A Tuo, if you didn't use special methods to cover up my breath, Fan Qinghui would definitely Discovered that I practice magic power." Shi Zhixuan's master is Mu Qingliu, and he usually comes into contact with peerless figures such as Xiang Yutian and Ling Donglai. He is also extremely outstanding, and naturally has a very high vision. If he was a bit curious about the "Central Plains Sanren" Ning Daoqi, now he just doesn't take it seriously. The real masters are those who are extremely determined and wholeheartedly pursue the way of heaven. Ning Daoqi has reached this level. Confused by female sex, how can Shi Zhixuan look up to him? Shi Zhixuan has always been sensitive to political struggles, so he said coldly: "It's just a clich¨¦, Ah Ying, you didn't listen to them. Seeing that they couldn't control you, they wanted to send a representative to fight you. They just want to guarantee themselves With such a high status, how can she really care about the life and death of the people in the world? Although the Huajian faction is not qualified to say that, I am more open than her." Although Ming Xijue felt that Shi Zhixuan's point of view was a bit extreme, he had to admit that what he said was right. If Cihang Jingzhai really wanted to serve the people wholeheartedly, he should have done nothing and let the Sui Dynasty get the Heshibi, after all The saying "The one who wins the jade will win the world" has been circulating for a long time, and the unification of the Sui Dynasty can also make the whole country happy.?It didn't work much. To impress Wang Yuanzhi, you have to use good things produced by the Lord God. "Just the tea leaves are not enough. I will help Taoism organize a complete system." Ming Xijue knew that the latter was the one that Taoism could not resist. He looked at Yang Guang with obvious meaning. Now generals have a sense of identity with you, literati Qingliu admire you, everyone in the world knows that you rule the country, ordered the soldiers to do nothing wrong, the people are grateful to you, there is Yang Lihua in the harem who is secretly doing things, and Empress Dugu is more partial to you. We still help you like this, if you still can't handle Jiangnan and take the opportunity to become the prince, you are really hopeless. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Sui Dynasty ruled the world and ended hundreds of years of war. Yang Jian and Empress Dugu were extremely happy. The palace is full of people. Compared with Yang Guang's spring breeze, Qin Wang Yang Jun can be described as miserable. Yang Jun was in charge of escorting He Shibi back to the court. This was an opportunity Yang Jian gave him to make meritorious service. Who knew that he was so fascinated by Fan Qinghui that he actually told Fan Qinghui the secret route, which led to the appearance of a mysterious master. Then He Shibi was taken away. No matter Ming Xijue, Shi Zhixuan or Yang Guang, they all guessed that He's Jade would be lost, and they didn't even need to think about who the opponent was. But are they obliged to tell Yang Jun? From Yang Guang's point of view, it was fine if he didn't take the initiative to deal with Yang Jun. Who can blame Yang Jun for seeking death? Shi Zhixuan let Yang Guang stay still and let Cihang Jingzhai succeed. This will not only make the empress feel ashamed of Yang Guang, but also make it easier to play emotional cards in the future, and it will also create a strong contrast; , there is one less opponent to seize the throne; in the future, the Sui Dynasty will prosper and the people will be safe, and then it will be exposed that He's Bi is in the hands of Cihang Jingzhai, so that everyone in the world can see what the "just and holy" Cihang Jingzhai has done, and let Cihang Jing Zhai's reputation has been ruined, and it can be said that he kills many birds with one stone. Yang Guang adopted Shi Zhixuan's opinion. Sure enough, after He's Bi was lost, Yang Jian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was so regretful that his intestines turned green, so he asked Yang Guang to keep He's Bi. When the army returned to the court, wouldn't it be enough to offer it? How could he have a sudden whim, asking Yang Jun to send He's Bi back first? He's Bi has already been obtained, but was robbed halfway, which is more uncomfortable than never having it! They all know that He's Bi is in the hands of Cihang Jingzhai, but if there is no reasonable reason, can they tear themselves apart from the "Holy Land of the White Way"? Thinking of Yang Jun disregarding the country for a woman, Yang Jian felt deep disgust in his heart, and he sent Yang Jun back to the fief and was not allowed to return to Beijing. Disgusted by his parents, Yang Jun gave up on himself and indulged in wine and sex. His concubine Cui Shi repeatedly persuaded him to no avail, and poisoned Yang Jun in a fever. Yang Jian ignored his son, so others would naturally not pay attention to an outdated prince. Although Cui's family was bestowed to death, Yang Jun would not live long. Although Yang Guang didn't like this younger brother very much, he still had to put on a show, so he specially wrote a letter, claiming that although Yang Jun had some bad habits, he was generally good, and hoped that his father would forgive King Qin Yang Jun; He repeatedly said how pitiful Yang Jun is now. Not only that, Yang Guang and Yang Lihua often visited Yang Jun, brought some precious medicinal materials to Yang Jun, and invited him the best imperial doctor. The court was full of praise, and the empress also thought that Yang Guang was pure and filial, with a generous heart, and liked him even more. . Although Yang Jun knew that Yang Guang was acting, but he was disgusted by the empress, lingering on the sick bed, and others avoided him for fear of not being able to. Only Yang Guang often came to visit him, even if it was hypocrisy, it made people feel warm in their hearts, thinking of him. Fan Qinghui, who was once obsessed, with their ability of Cihang Jingzhai, how could it be possible that they don't know his current situation? Hearing that Fan Qinghui was dating Song Que, the son of the Song family in Lingnan, Yang Jun spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed at his ignorance. For such a woman, he lost everything But his body is broken, even if he regrets it, it is useless . Half a year later, Yang Jun, the once beloved king of Qin, died of illness. Yang Jian ordered others to burn the luxury goods made by Yang Jun, ordered the funeral to be simplified, and forbade anyone to erect a monument for Yang Jun. His behavior was so cold, which naturally attracted many people's criticism. The struggle between Prince Yang Yong and Jin Wang Yang Guang became more and more intense. The eldest son inheritance system was deeply rooted in the hearts of the ancients. According to history, they would have to fight for ten years before Yang Yong would be abolished, but Ming Xijue couldn't wait. Ming Xijue has calculated that there will be at most six years before the foreign races in the north will invade aggressively. At that time, it is best to earn military achievements to gain prestige. To maintain the plot, Ming Xijue needs status and real power, especially military power. How could he miss this opportunity? However, Yang Jian and Ming Xijue are not close. Even if he believes that Ming Xijue is the reincarnation of a god, Yang Jian cannot let Ming Xijue take power without any grudges. Therefore, Ming Xijue not only wants Yang Guang to be the prince, but also wants Yang Guang to be the emperor. ! Even if this goal cannot be achieved within six years, it must be achieved within ten years. As for Yang Jian? The only relatives Ming Xijue admits are Yang Lihua and Yang Guang. Who is Yang Jian? do not know! "The prince married his daughter to Gao Jiong's son. The two families are close, so we have to win over Yang Su." Shi Zhixuan said, "Yang Su and Gao Jiong have never been in harmony. He has long wanted to serve you, but he is old and cunning. In order to increase his social status, he will not take the initiative to approach him. Ah Ying, don¡¯t you have a subordinate named Yu Wenshu? I heard that he has a very good relationship with Yang Su¡¯s younger brother Yang Yue. It won¡¯t take long to get close to Yang Su through this relationship. , this important minister will stand by our side." Yang GuangWith a smile on his lips, he didn't seem to care about these things, instead he sighed: "Brother's daughter is married, but my knees are desolate" "Your fianc¨¦e is only eleven years old, and you have to wait at least two or three years." When it comes to marriage, Shi Zhixuan also has a headache. When he was six years old, he joined Mu Qingliu's sect. There were so many things to learn. Later, Mu Qingliu fell into a deep sleep. He was also busy merging the forces of the Huajian faction and making suggestions for Yang Guang, which resulted in his wife being left out in the cold and depressed to death. Although it was a political marriage arranged by the family, his wife was gentle and virtuous, and there was nothing wrong with it. Shi Zhixuan was very saddened by her passing, and never mentioned the sequel again. Unexpectedly, after this attack on Chen, he was sent to inspect Lingnan again, and when he returned to court, he was granted the title of Duke of Wenxi County. Shi Zhixuan is an important minister and close friend of King Jin, and now he has no wife and no children, so he is naturally a favorite in the eyes of others . The matchmaker came to the door every day without saying anything, and the family began to interfere in his marriage, which annoyed him unbearably. Ming Xijue realized the seriousness of the matter when he saw that they were both troubled by marriage. He was silent for a while, and asked: "If I tell mother that I will not get married in this life, how will mother react?" Even outstanding people like Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan were stunned when they heard Ming Xijue's question. They couldn't imagine the scene at all. In the end, Yang Guangyu said earnestly: "A Tuo, at least you want to marry a wife to take care of the housework for you. Having a son will make my sister happy too." "There will be no children." Ming Xijue paused, seeing that Yang Guang didn't understand, and added, "My bloodline is too strong, they can't bear me children." When he said this, Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan understood that they didn't regard Ming Xijue as a god if they were familiar with each other. Yang Guang said decisively: "As long as this matter can drag on, you can confess again. By the way, what is sister doing recently?" "I'm helping you." Ming Xijue threw out the answer happily, "The Crown Princess Yuanshi has a heart disease and cannot bear too much stimulation, and Yun Zhaoxun's confidants are mother's people, and they have been secretly provoking Yun Zhaoxun during this time. , let Yun Zhaoxun's ambitions expand unprecedentedly, and she set her eyes on the position of the crown princess, so she often made trouble for the crown princess, and the crown prince would always favor the concubine. I reckon that it would be almost enough for the Yuan family to be stimulated once or twice. A concubine forcing his wife to death will spread the reputation not only bad, but will also alienate the prince from the aristocratic literati." Yang Guang expressed doubts about this: "Yuan Shi and Yun Zhaoxun come from very different backgrounds. Although my eldest brother is mediocre, he is not bad in his mind." Shi Zhixuan also thought it was useless to do so, who is Yuanshi? The Tuoba clan in the Northern Wei Dynasty changed their surname to Yuan, and the Yuan clan was a serious descendant of the Northern Wei royal family, but Yun Zhaoxun's father, Yun Dingxing, was just a small general and a villain, so he couldn't get into the eyes of these aristocratic families, even if Yang Yong No matter how much you dote on Yun Zhaoxun, it's impossible for her to be your legal wife. Ming Xijue sighed: "You underestimate my mother too much, I thought it was useless at first, but my mother insisted on letting everyone know how powerful the prince is when he spoils his concubine and destroys his wife, And he firmly believed that the prince wanted to straighten Yun Zhaoxun. Even Queen Dugu took her mother's hand and said, "After a hundred years from your father and me, if that Yun Zhaoxun becomes queen, your brothers and sisters will be born there." I humbly bowed before the humble woman, bowing to say hello, when I think of this, I can't sit still, I can't sleep or eat!', what do you think?" After hearing this, Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan were greatly touched, but their thoughts were completely different. Yang Guang thought to himself, the gentle and docile eldest sister had such means after she had been in the harem for a few years. One can imagine how powerful the women in the harem are. Being led by the nose by the other party; but what Shi Zhixuan thought was that so many women would definitely use all means to compete for a man, and he was extremely ruthless. He would rather have only one confidant than be surrounded by a bunch of femme fatales. After clearing his mind, Yang Guang said again: "Although you want to use Yang Su, you should not trust him too much. In my opinion, Yang Su's status is already high enough, and what he wants is for his children to make progress. I heard that all his sons Yes, if you support them, not only will Yang Su reciprocate me, but I will also have a helping hand." This time, without waiting for Shi Zhixuan to speak, Ming Xijue immediately said: "It's fine to support, but if you succeed in the futureit must be dealt with as soon as possible." It was rare for him to have such a tough attitude, Yang Guangqi said: "You don't like them?" Where is it that I don't like them? Do you know that if Yang Su's son Yang Xuangan didn't rebel, you would have flattened Korea? If you were victorious in conquering the Liao Dynasty, the whole world would not be full of flames of war so soon Do you know that after you died, it was Empress Xiao and your old palace staff who tore down the bed boards and hastily made a coffin before Ming Xijue couldn't talk about this, but said: "Whether it's Yu Wenshu or Yang Su, I don't think highly of them, and I don't even like their descendants." "It's easy to be criticized for killing a donkey so quickly." Shi Zhixuan tapped his index finger on the table rhythmically, "Leave this matter aside for now. When we start to deal with the aristocratic family, we can deal with them by the way. By the way, Ah Ying, can you help me?" Is it not a very important position that I have to leave Daxing City?" This is a trivial matter to Yang Guang, but he still asked casually: "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, the Central Plains Holy Gate Conference is about to be held, and as the head of Huajian Sect, I have to go." Shi Zhixuan said flatly. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)On the desktop, "Leave this matter aside for now. When we start to deal with the big families, we can deal with them by the way. By the way, Ah Ying, can you arrange for me to leave Daxing City, which is not a very important position?" This is a trivial matter to Yang Guang, but he still asked casually: "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, the Central Plains Holy Gate Conference is about to be held, and as the head of Huajian Sect, I have to go." Shi Zhixuan said flatly. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Emperor Wu of the Han deposed the Hundred Schools and only respected Confucianism. From then on, the Hundred Schools headed by the Mohists drifted in the rivers and lakes, accumulating power and thinking about regaining the orthodoxy. The world called them the Demon Gate, but they called themselves the Holy Gate. Ming Xijue knew that it was at this holy gate meeting that Shi Zhixuan met Zhu Yuyan, the successor of the Yingui sect, and the two began a love-hate entanglement that lasted for more than thirty years. In fact, he believes that the ups and downs of the entire Legend of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty all stem from the grievances and hatreds of Shi Zhixuan's generation. It is amazing that a relationship can affect the general situation of the world. The style of the Demon Sect is too ruthless and extremely cold-blooded, and most of the people in the Demon Sect are selfish, vicious and vicious. Naturally, Ming Xijue doesn't like them, and he is even less interested in their meetings, but he is still a little conflicted . Regardless of whether Shi Zhixuan was born in a prosperous or troubled world, he is always a person who turns his hands into clouds and turns his hands into rain, but such an amazingly talented existence has his life ruined by two relationships. Naturally, Ming Xijue doesn't want to see this. But if he didn't go through so much suffering, would Shi Zhixuan become more and more arrogant like Yang Guang in history? Will he still become the evil king who has influenced the entire era? "I shouldn't interfere in this matter." Ming Xijue said to the Lord God, "If I wantonly interfere in other people's lives just because I don't like the so-called 'plot', what is the difference between me and the transmigrators who died under my hands? ?¡± "But do you want to help him?" The Lord God said sharply, "Besides, you don't need to maintain the plot of The Legend of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. It doesn't matter how you change it. Didn't you say so? As long as you don't interfere with your maintenance of the plot this time. Or, you turn a blind eye, don't you?" Ming Xijue was silent for a long time before replying: "We'll talk about it when the time comes!" Seizing the heir is already in full swing, Yang Guang is tired of being busy with acting and dealing with people every day, and the good brothers who chatted together on weekdays are about to leave again, Yang Guang is not to mention how depressed. Moreover, he was quite curious about the Holy Gate Conference, but because of his limited status, it was destined that Yang Guang would never be able to participate in this event openly in his entire life. Thinking of this, he was even more unhappy, so he took Shi Zhixuan to drink, and it happened that Ming Xijue came to visit Shi Zhixuan , and they chatted. "Shiju, you must come back within two years. If you don't come to my wedding, I won't spare you!" Yang Guang smiled with a half smile, "Father has talked with Changsun Sheng for a long time. After a few years of operation, the Turks really can¡¯t be seen, and in three years at the latest, the Great Sui will start a war against the Turks, you can¡¯t miss it!¡± Ming Xijue felt that Yang Guang was a little abnormal today, so he asked, "What happened?" There was a mocking smile on Yang Guang's lips, "My father actually sent me to the south of the Yangtze River to implement the land equalization system in order to protect the stable position of the crown prince. Things in the south are still undecided, the remnants of Chen Guo are imminent, and the Jiangnan family is deeply rooted. The land equalization system violates their interests. , will definitely drive them back, and it will become a stain on my life, and it will become a reason for the prince's family to attack me The emperor is clearly partial to the prince, how can I be reconciled to this!" Just because Yang Yong is the eldest son, his mediocrity and incompetence are said to be peaceful, his flirtatiousness is said to be hot-blooded, and his moodiness is said to be unpredictableYang Yong was born as a matter of course. Has it all, and all will make excuses for his badness. On the other hand, Yang Guang was raised by his seven-year-old eldest sister Yang Lihua not long after he was born. The bitterness of the current position is unimaginable. The environment forced him to grow up, but when he compared the prince to nothing, he found that his father was still partial to the prince, just because the prince was the eldest son, the resentment and pain in his heart can be imagined. Ming Xijue has never been able to explain people, so he picked a gossip at random to change the subject: "I heard that the love triangle between Zhu Yuyan, Song Que and Fan Qinghui is very noisy?" Hearing the word "Fan Qinghui", Shi Zhixuan frowned slightly, Yang Guang snorted coldly, although he was not at odds with his younger brother Yang Jun, but Yang Jun was the younger brother of his own mother, how could he allow outsiders to hurt him? Fan Qinghui took full advantage of Yang Jun, left when he saw Yang Jun fell out of favor, and caused Yang Jun to die before he was twenty years old. Yang Guang had already recorded this matter in his heart, and planned to settle the score with Cihang Jingzhai in the future. Ming Xijue secretly observed the expressions of the two, and continued: "I heard that Zhu Yuyan admired Song Que, but Song Que pursued Fan Qinghui and promised Fan Qinghui not to fight for the Central Plains, which made Cihang Jingzhai's prestige even higher." "They will always have this way." Shi Zhixuan smiled lightly, but there was a strong sense of disdain between the lines, "How can a mere aristocratic family with a maximum of 30,000 troops fight against the Great Sui? It's okay for them to hide in Lingnan, But to rule the world There are many famous generals in my Great Sui Dynasty, no matter which one has made great achievements in battle. What can the Song family do?Absolute concentration is not a good thing Ming Xijue thought about it, but raised her eyebrows: "Why do I feel that the two of us are doing the work, what are you in charge of?" "I'm in charge of having fun." Yang Guang said solemnly, but laughed in the next second, "I have a lot to do, and I can give you unreserved trust, how about it?" Ming Xijue and Shi Zhixuan looked at each other and smiled, the two of them had a tacit understanding to fight Yang Guang, so that he would not be so arrogant, so Shi Zhixuan asked, "Why didn't I become a general and A Tuo a civil servant?" "It's not impossible, as long as A Tuo can guarantee it, he can't get halfway through the conversation with others, and if he feels impatient, he can just draw out the Xuanyuan Sword!" Yang Guang threw out the answer. "I can't guarantee this." Ming Xijue chuckled, "I'll be a general, Shi Ju will be a civil servant, that's the deal!" Yang Guang smiled slightly, with countless romantic and free and easy words: "The next forty years in the world will be our era!" Support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the ninth year of Kaihuang, Jin Wang Yang Guang was appointed as the general manager of Yangzhou, handling Jiangnan affairs. In the eleventh year of Emperor Kaihuang, King Jin married Xiao Shi, the daughter of Emperor Liang Mingdi, and returned to Yangzhou with the princess after the wedding. Later, Empress Dugu asked the prince to marry the daughter of the Zheng family in Xingyang as the concubine, but the prince insisted on Li Yun Zhaoxun as the concubine, and Yang Jian ordered Yun Zhaoxun to be executed. The prince resisted the imperial edict and did not respect it, so he led the army to force the palace. In fact, the crown prince is also riding a tiger. He dare not do anything to his father, but his subordinates are not fools. Everyone can see that Yang Jian prefers Yang Guang, but it is against the rules to abandon the elders and establish the younger ones. Right now, Yang Yong's rebellion against Yang Jian for a woman will definitely kill the last trace of their father-son relationship. If Yang Guang ascends to the throne, these steadfast princelings will definitely suffer; if the prince ascends the throne, they will have the merits of supporting him, and their prosperity and wealth will be limitless in the future, so they force the prince to rebel. Of course, the reason why they think this way is also due to the continuous operation of the King Jin Party. Ming Xijue had given Yang Jian chronic medicine long ago, which made Yang Jian's feet gradually paralyzed. The world would not allow a cripple to be emperor, so wouldn't it be logical for Yang Guang to ascend the throne? Unexpectedly, the remnants of the Chen Dynasty were ambushed around Yang Yong, so I have to mention the bugs in the Jianghu. Originally, the use of gunpowder in military affairs was a thing in the late Tang Dynasty, but there is an organization called "Thunderbolt" in the Jianghu! When someone pulled the lead, both Yang Jian and Yang Yong were finished. Queen Dugu was devastated, but she deserved to be one of the few strange women in the world, she was not chaotic in times of crisis. She took over the government temporarily, and immediately called Yang Guang back to the court. Although she usually loves her youngest son very much, at this moment, she put her two sons in the capital under house arrest, just because she was afraid that they would think something they shouldn't have. The messengers sent by Empress Dugu to Yangzhou arrived in Yangzhou after many trials and hardships. Everyone believed that Yang Guang's return to Beijing was the real battle. In fact? All the people sent to intercept and kill Yang Guang were caught by a young man holding a golden sword and wearing "Yin-Yang Demon Eyes". No matter what kind of master the assassin is, this young man is as light as a mosquito Generally, send all the assassins to reincarnation. So Yang Guang's return journey couldn't be easier, and the name of this young man has spread. Yu Wentuo, a direct descendant of the Northern Zhou royal family and son of Princess Leping Yang Lihua. Yang Guang returned to Daxing City and ascended the throne as emperor. When choosing the name of the new year, this passionate emperor delineated the most majestic word in the past and present-Daye. He was full of ambition and decided to do something. When Yang Guang was the King of Jin, he often got together with Ming Xijue and Shi Zhixuan to discuss national affairs. They picked out Yang Jian's shortcomings, drafted laws to correct them one by one, and repeatedly deduced various policies to choose the best one. , So after Yang Guang came to power, he immediately promulgated a series of decrees. ? Yang Jian was too harsh and enacted many tortures, so Yang Guang ordered the revision of the "Law of the Sui Dynasty", lenient and large punishments, and even abolished the act of sitting together; ? Yang Jian was too stingy, and set up a clever name to increase taxes. Obviously, the granaries of the Sui Dynasty were very full, but he was reluctant to open them to help the victims during the famine. After Yang Guang came to the throne, he immediately pardoned the world and announced that the first year of the great cause was tax-free, and then repeatedly reduced taxes; Yang Jian was very contemptuous of culture, and even abolished the school. After Yang Guang came to the throne, he immediately restored the school and issued an imperial edict announcing that the cultural policy of the empire was "respecting teachers and respecting morality", "respecting teachers and cultivating harmony, and rewarding famous teachers". Yang Su and Gao Jiong had always been at odds. Gao Jiong was a princeling, so Yang Su took refuge in Yang Guang. But after Yang Guang came to the throne, although Yang Su was greatly rewarded, Gao Jiong was treated extremely preferentially. Since Yang Guang did this, Gao Jiong also reciprocated and pledged allegiance to him. This point is strongly demanded by Ming Xijue. Gao Jiong's talent is not inferior to Shang Yang and Guan Zhong. If he is killed, it will not only be a loss to the Sui Dynasty, but also easily destroy the positive image that Yang Guang has finally established. Therefore, not only can Gao Jiong not be killed, It must also be reused. Yang Guang¡¯s series of actions won him the support of the people and literati all over the world, and everyone in the country praised him for his wisdom and kindness. Ming Xijue felt relieved, but he still gave Yang Guang some small hints, making Yang Guang pay more attention to the people and not care about it. enjoy. ?Being active politically, Yang Guang refused to lag behind in the military. He appointed Shi Zhixuan and Changsun Sheng to continue to deal with the Turks, and transferred Ming Xijue to the army, determined to attack the Turks. Shi Zhixuan annexed Butian Pavilion, and practiced both kinds of exercises, but caused mental problems. He has always been proud and arrogant, and he refused to ask for help when encountering such things, but secretly learned Buddhism. Zhu Yuyan was mad at her master for him, she lost her innocence, her martial arts could no longer improve, and because she helped him annex the Butian Pavilion, she faced the pressure of the entire Demon Sect. If it wasn't for her uncle's bloody support, she would not be able to inherit the Yingui sect at all. , but everyone in the Yingui Sect also has a condition: since you can't practice the Eighteenfold Heavenly Demon Dafa, then you will give birth to an heir. Zhu Yuyan didn't wait for Shi Zhixuan, so she thought that Shi ZhixuanSorry boring, really boring. Shi Zhixuan was not idle in the Western Regions either. He cleverly used various strategies and combined vertical and horizontal alliances, which led to the isolation of Tuyuhun among the countries in the Western Regions. Then Yang Guang personally conquered Tuyuhun and won in one fell swoop. He expanded the territory for thousands of miles. Shi Zhixuan paid homage to Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and was granted the title of Duke of Jin. Yang Guang used his title to reward Shi Zhixuan, which shows his supreme favor and trust in Shi Zhixuan. ? Determined that the time was right, Yang Guang opened a course to recruit scholars and ordered the whole country to implement the land equalization system. Yang Su raised objections. Unexpectedly, Yang Guang dismissed him directly and made Shi Zhixuan the right servant of the minister. These aristocratic families never thought that Yang Guang would do anything to them, so they lived comfortably. Now that Yang Guang showed his butcher knife, they finally couldn't sit still. Changing dynasties is too troublesome, and it is easy to be infamous, so they just need to change to a new monarch, but if they want to rebel, they must transfer Ming Xijue, not to mention that the Beifu army he commanded is too strong, but Xijue Xuanyuanjian No one can bear it, "The world is invincible, Grand Master Yuwen" does not have the slightest element of modesty, the aristocratic family wants to rebel, not court death. At the beginning of the eighth year of Daye, Goguryeo provoked the Great Sui Dynasty, and Ming Xijue set off again, but unexpectedly, because of their struggle with the family, the world finally turbulent. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Outside Pyongyang, the marshal's tent. In order to win over the Han people, Yang Guang deliberately named the army led by Ming Xijue the Beifu Army. The Beifu army has a total of 320,000 people, excluding the 70,000 people directly related to Ming Xijue, it is divided into five armies, each with 50,000 soldiers, and each has a commander and two deputy commanders, probably the main force of the main world. The plot is powerful, Ming Xijue's most useful generals are the same as the plot, namely Han Teng, Hu Lu'an, Shangguan Zhenyuan and Yang Shuo, and the commander of the Chinese army is Pei Renji. Pei Renji is a member of Shi Zhixuan's clan, a marginal figure belonging to the Pei clan. His parents died early, he was lonely and helpless, and he survived only with the help of Shi Zhixuan's father, so he served Shi Zhixuan alone before joining the army, and after joining the army, he became a fanatical admirer of Ming Xijue and a loyal royalist, otherwise Ming Xijue He did not dare to hand over the Chinese army to him. "Ling Yun, tell me, how long can this city of Pyongyang last?" Ming Xijue looked at the sand table in front of her, turned her head slightly, and tested the young man beside her. Because Yang Jun's death was so aggrieved, Yang Guang recalled the warmth of his brothers when he was young, so he adopted Yang Jun's youngest son and named him Ling Yun. Yang Guang treats this nephew very well. During Ming Xijue's expedition to Korea, Yang Guang specially asked Ming Xijue to take Ling Yun with him, not only asking Ming Xijue to help teach Ling Yun, but also to brainwash him. The fertile land in the north is thousands of miles away, and its strategic position is important, so people must be sent to guard it. Yang Guang wanted to encourage the people to immigrate to the north and open up this land, but he didn't trust the aristocratic family, so he chose Yang Lingyun. Ling Yun has a calm personality, is resourceful and knows how to advance and retreat. He was raised by Yang Guang as a son, knows how to be grateful, and is extremely loyal to Yang Guang. Besides, what if Ling Yun rebelled? Isn't there still Ming Xijue? Because of this, Ming Xijue's expedition to Goguryeo not only crushed it with a large army, but also used various strategies. The current ruler of Goguryeo is called Yuan Ziyou, who is extremely remarkable. Since he took power, Goguryeo, which was originally weak, conquered Khitan in the north, invaded Baekje and Silla in the south, and became the overlord of the East China Sea. But people who have power will be arrogant. Yuan Ziyou doesn't take Gao Yuan, the emperor of Goguryeo, at all. If it weren't for the royal family's Rongliu Wang Gao Jianwu, Yuan Ziyou might directly change the dynasty. How could the Goguryeo royal family sit still? ? Ming Xijue took advantage of this and secretly sent someone to contact Gao Yuan, claiming that they were only punishing Yuan Ziyou who provoked the Sui Dynasty, while at the same time suppressing the situation with a large army. Sure enough, as Ming Xijue expected, Yuan Ziyou transferred King Rongliu to preside over the battle. After Ming Xijue defeated them, he deliberately let them run away, and ordered a small group of troops to pretend to be Goguryeo people to catch up and kill King Rongliu. , making Yuan Ziyou disregard the country in order to exclude dissidents. Gao Yuan lost his last support, so he simply broke the pot and betrayed Yuan Ziyou. Otherwise, how could Ming Xijue reach Pyongyang, the capital of Goguryeo so smoothly? "Pyongyang City has been out of food for three days, and its morale is extremely low. I think it can be broken today." Ling Yun has a handsome appearance but no expression, and even his voice is extremely cold, "Goguryeo is over." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, but did not speak, holding Yang Guang's letter in her hand. Yang Guang's youngest brother, Yang Liang, King of Han, rebelled openly with the support of the aristocratic family. Those aristocratic families made an agreement with Yuan Ziyou. As long as Goguryeo keeps Ming Xijue in check, they will support Yuan Ziyou's change of dynasty, so Yuan Ziyou knows that Ming Xijue has a brilliant record, but he still wants to take a gamble. It's just that everyone did not expect Ming Xijue and the Beifu Army to be so powerful that they would conquer Goryeo in a short period of time; secondly, they did not expect that Yang Guang still had hidden power in his hands; . Seeing Yang Guang proudly say in the letter that Han Wang Yang Liang had fifty-two prefectures, but only nineteen prefectures responded to Yang Liang's rebellion, let alone the rest of the country. Even with the support of a wealthy family, Yang Liang is no match at all. Ming Xijue wrote back to remind Yang Guang that the power of the aristocratic family is deeply entrenched, and this rebellion may not be so simple. At this moment, Ming Xijue's personal guards reported that Gao Yuan sent his nephew Gao Baozang to surrender. "Let him in." Ming Xijue said with interest. Gao Baozang walked in tremblingly, not even daring to lift his head. There was nothing he could do. Ming Xijue's appearance was already demonized. In addition, these alien races had been made extremely bleak by him for so many years. His image had long been demonized by alien races. What three heads and six arms with blue face and fangs Although Gao Baozang knew it was impossible, he really didn't dare to look up at Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue felt funny when she saw Gao Baozang cowering. Gao Yuan had no son, and the closest nephew was the one closest to him, but is this the heir to the throne of Goguryeo? Forget it, he just needs to kill Yuan's family, and leave Gao Baozang alone, because he won't be a big weapon anyway. Ming Xijue took the list from the hand of the soldiers, glanced slightly, and smiled half-smile: "Goguryeo is also the overlord of the East China Sea after all, this orderdoesn't show sincerity at all.dynamic substitution. The Lord God said, "You might as well guess?" " "Plot?" Ming Xijue was taken aback for a moment, then her face became a little strange, "Wonderful Man of China?" "That's right! I said, this is the world of comprehensive martial arts after all, you'd better get in touch with the Jianghu more, not to mention that the traversers have begun to enter on a large scale What are you going to do?" asked the Lord God. Ming Xijue pondered for a moment, and then said to Ling Yun: "After the capture of Koryo, you will temporarily take charge of all affairs for me, and I'm going somewhere." "You are the commander-in-chief of the three armies, so you cannot leave without permission." Ling Yun said with a businesslike attitude, "I can only handle the affairs for you for three days, otherwise the imperial censor will join you. Where are you going? I can also tell the generals There is an explanation." "I'm going to Daqimen." www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue once asked the main god, if Yue Fei does not appear in this world, will there be any impact, after all, many plots of Shooting Condors revolve around "Wu Mu's Suicide Note", and Shenzhou Qixia is closely related to Yue Fei from the beginning to the end. But the Lord God only said that historical figures would be replaced automatically. Ming Xijue didn't need to maintain these plots, so he didn't think too much about it, but now he understands that the reason why the main god is vague is out of bad humor. Historical figures are automatically replaced. Yue Fei fights against aliens, makes great achievements in battle, serves the country with loyalty, serves his mother with filial piety, and has high prestigeeverything is in line with Ming Xijue. Although the two situations are completely different, but throughout the Sui Dynasty , only Ming Xijue is the most suitable to replace Yue Fei in the plot, so Ming Xijue can't laugh or cry. Yue Wu's reputation goes down in history. Generations after generations respect and admire him, even his enemies are no exception. Ming Xijue has been reincarnated for so many lives, but he has never forgotten his admiration for Yue Fei. How can he replace Yue Fei? Besides, Yue Fei tried his best to turn the tide and save the broken mountains and rivers; Ming Xijue expanded the territory, which is aggression and expansion to put it bluntly. "You underestimated the scars caused by the Wuhu Luanhua to the Han people." The Lord God said, "You once said that throughout history, you admire Ran Min and Yue Fei the most. I can't hide my pain. Seeing Ran Min and Yue Fei fight against alien races to save rivers and mountains, I can't help myself, let alone the people now? The people all over the world still insist on Han orthodoxy. If Yang Guang didn't frequently attack alien races, his blood would be criticized. You Breaking the alien race is proud, your army is also called the Beifu Army, which makes the common people have a sense of identity, so you have a very high prestige in the Jianghu, you didn't expect it?" "I really didn't expect that." Ming Xijue sighed softly. Ming Xijue remembers clearly that the plot of Heroes of China is like this, in order to deal with Yue Fei who is fighting against the gold, the aliens and treacherous ministers incited the martial arts, trying to capture Yue Fei's mother as a threat, the protagonist Xiao Qiushui belongs to the Huanhua Sword Sect. Protecting Mrs. Yue, she was slaughtered by the power gang and the two big gangs where King Zhu Datian belonged. Xiao Qiushui got Yue Fei's Heroes of the World order, ordered the heroes of the world, founded Shenzhou to become a righteous man, began to fight against the two major gangs, and fought against foreign enemies with Yue Fei, and the last twelve gold medals called Yue Fei back to Beijing. The heroes of the world went forward to rescue Yue Fei regardless of sacrifice. But in the end it was empty. Yue Fei has the order of heroes of the world, but Ming Xijue does not, so Xiao Qiushui's prestige alone is not enough to order the heroes of the world. What's more, there are many forces in the arena now, and the evil sects of the righteous way will participate in this matter. Ming Xijue is not sure how this matter will evolve, so he has to take action. There is no order of heroes in the world, but there are Daqimen; Xiao Qiushui's prestige is not enough, but there is Tie Zhongtang. "Banner Heroes" is the greatest of Gu Long's hundred novels. Tie Zhongtang is the greatest chivalrous man in Gu Long's works. No two. Ming Xijue still remembers that in "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", many well-known Jianghu people discussed who is the number one chivalrous person in the world, "Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second". To be worthy of this title, not even Chu Liuxiang, the protagonist. At this time, someone said: "Tie Zhongtang", the voice echoed in the empty cave, but no one refuted it. Even in this world of comprehensive martial arts, Tie Zhongtang has been respected by everyone for his personality, his resourcefulness, his mind, his martial arts and his benevolence and righteousness. People in Jianghu honored him as "Xiazong", even if the former enemies mentioned him, they showed their admiration from the bottom of their hearts. It has been ten years since the plot of "The Legend of the Great Banner Heroes" ended, and Tie Zhongtang has also become the head of the Daqimen, probably to hone the disciples of the Daqimen, so the Daqimen has not been relocated from outside the Great Wall. No one in Ming Xijue Chi Ding's army knew where the Daqi Gate was, so he didn't even bat an eyelid, and said he would be back in three days. In fact, if he didn't fly with his sword, it would take half a month just to get there. When there was still a day's journey away from Daqimen, Ming Xijue finally stopped using his sword. He asked the Lord God for a good horse and started on his way. After only walking for tens of miles, they found someone fighting in front of them. Ming Xijue's eyesight was astonishing, so she could see the situation of the battle clearly. The ten people on the besieging party are all top-notch experts, their shots are extremely fierce, and they probably have done a lot of beatings, and they cooperate very tacitly; on the other hand, the man in white with a gun, Ming Xijue can see that this person has already When you reach the bottleneck, you are only one step away from breaking through the innate. If he can break through this barrier, there will be another master in the world. It's just that he is still in the acquired state now, and his internal energy cannot be continuously generated, and it is gradually difficult to support him in the face of siege. What's more, he has a baby tied to his back, so he must devote his attention to protecting the baby. that tenHe was busy, which made him feel a little strange. However, Li Ruohai is not a meddlesome person, since Ming Xijue said so, he followed suit. Seeing Li Ruohai healing at the side, Ming Xijue began to think. He had always set his sights on the imperial court before, and he also looked down on the people of the Jianghu. After all, in many novels, some extremely clumsy conspiracies can deceive the various sects, so Ming Xijue plans to take care of the aristocratic family by the way. Clean up the relevant Jianghu sects. As soon as the Xuanyuan Sword came out, the world bowed its head, so there was no need to worry about anything, but now he wanted to change his strategy. After all, this is the world of comprehensive martial arts. Even if Ming Xijue does not walk in the Jianghu, it is better to have more friends in the Jianghu Li Ruohai is devoted to pursuing the way of heaven and will not be confused by external forces. With a clear mind, almost no weaknesses, and extremely difficult to be deceived, he is obviously an excellent candidate! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue had a lot of time in her last life, and she would refine medicine when she was idle and bored, so she naturally knew how to maximize the properties of medicine. Although he hasn't found the Shennong Cauldron yet and can't refine the elixir, the medicine he made is already a sacred product in this world, not to mention that Ming Xijue felt that Li Ruohai was slow to heal his wounds, so he finally offered a helping hand. Li Ruohai didn't really hurt his muscles and bones, but broke through to the innate realm, and with Ming Xijue's help, his healing speed was unprecedentedly fast. In just half an hour, he recovered to 80% of his previous strength, but the internal injury caused by the insidious technique is still there, and he needs to be recuperated slowly. Li Ruohai had already sent a letter to his subordinates to help, so he entrusted the baby to his subordinates. Ming Xijue reminded: "Although this son's bones are excellent, his bones do not look like Han people, but rather like Mongolians." "Since he is an orphan, what does it matter if he is a Han or a Mongol?" Li Ruohai replied indifferently, "He is called Feng Xinglie, and he will be my only disciple. Professor, like a teacher like a father, how could he betray me?" You are so confident! Feng Xinglie is a white-eyed wolf. He betrayed his master without hesitation for Jin Bingyun of Cihang Jingzhai, but you died to save him Li Ruohai hadn't noticed anything wrong before, but now that he calmed down and thought about it, he was a little surprised: "Grand Master Yuwen, you are the commander of the Sui Army's expedition to Korea, how could you appear in" "This is exactly what I want to ask you to do." Ming Xijue said with a hint of melancholy on purpose, "The rebels disrupted Daxing City. Although they were suppressed, my mother disappeared. Many people with ulterior motives are searching Mother, I hope to hold her hostage to threaten me. I am really worried, so after breaking through Pyongyang City, I violated military regulations and spent five days and nights rushing here just to seek help from Daqimen. As a member of the three armed forces Commander, it's wrong to leave the army without permission, and I really don't have time to go back to the Central Plains" Ming Xijue is well versed in the art of language, when he said this, Li Ruohai no longer cares about it, after all, Ming Xijue's filial piety to his mother is known all over the world. From Li Ruohai's point of view, Ming Xijue could hold back when he heard about this matter, and didn't ask for help until Pyongyang was breached. After calculating Ming Xijue's journey, it took more than half a month to arrive in five days, and it must have taken a certain amount of time. This kind of secret method overdraws the energy of himself and the horse, but this kind of secret method is very harmful to the body So he asked: "Does the grand master have any news about Princess Leping?" "Let's go to Daqi Gate first, and we'll talk about it in detail when we get there." Ming Xijue got on his horse, and Li Ruohai knew that the matter was urgent, so he followed him. It is now July, the setting sun is like fire, and the aftermath of the scorching sun is still there. Goguryeo provoked the Great Sui at the beginning of the year. From the start of the army to the expedition to the attack on Pyongyang, it took Ming Xijue only half a year. If only the time of fighting was counted, it was only four months. This is already very remarkable, but he is not at all happy now. Meaning, but took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth at the Lord God: "Lord God, did you transform me into an accident physique?" No wonder he was so depressed, he deliberately stayed a day away instead of going directly to Daqimen with Yujian, just because he didn't want to scare others, but why did he save Li Ruohai in the morning and meet the peerless twins to start the chapter in the afternoon? Well, let's start with the beginning, but who can tell him why there are time-traveling girls? "Probably because you are unlucky" the Lord God said irresponsibly. Ming Xijue covered up his and Li Ruohai's aura as soon as he realized what was going on, even with the advanced skill of Yaoyue, he didn't notice anyone not far away. Although this time-traveling girl wasted her merits, she was tricked again. She wanted to become a beautiful woman, and also wanted to learn Mingyu Kungfu, so she became Hua Xing Nu¡ªHua Yue Nu's own sister, and Lian Xing's great maid. She is indeed a great beauty, but she is not worth mentioning in front of peerless beauties like Yaoyue Lianxing; she has indeed learned Mingyu Kung Fu, but only the first three levels, starting from the fourth level, it is not something she, a maid, can learn, even if She is a great maidservant with a high status in Yihua Palace, but in Yaoyue Lianxing's eyes she is nothing more than a slave. Yaoyue rescued Jiang Feng, but she never took care of anyone, so things often went wrong. She was also extremely arrogant, and she didn't want to show her weakness in this area, so she handed over Jiang Feng's trivial matters to Hua Yuenu, her confidant maid, but she didn't expect Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu to have a mutual affection. Hua Xingnu couldn't bear the days of being a slave in Yihua Palace for a long time. She knew from Yaoyue Lianxing's conversation that this world is a comprehensive martial arts, and she thought that with her understanding of the plot, she could always do well. At least it was better than being a slave and running away with Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu. And because of being sisters for so many years, she couldn't bear to leave Huayuenu. After all, Jiang Feng's martial arts was too bad. She still took chances, thinking that the plot would be different in different worlds. But she didn't know that even in the world of comprehensive martial arts, Yihua Palace is also a top sect with great power. They had no choice but to escape from the Central Plains, but they were still blocked by Yaoyue Lianxing.?She asked, "Who are you?" "Li Ruohai." "Really?" Yaoyue slightly raised her chin, her expression extremely cold and arrogant, "Li Ruohai, I remember you!" Ming Xijue thought to herself, could she have witnessed the birth of a romantic relationship? But Li Ruohai is devoted to pursuing the way of heaven, and is not close to women; Yaoyue indulges in hatred and destroys herself. If these two people do not meet in the future, such a wonderful encounter will definitely be wasted He has seen enough dramas, and he knows that Li Ruohai Ruo Hai's old wounds were not healed and he added new wounds, urgently in need of medical treatment, so Shi Shi ran out. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are many beauties everywhere, and there are many people with extraordinary manners. Although Ming Xijue did not use her real appearance, she is still the most eye-catching one. His every move makes people feel absolutely noble and elegant, as if these have been deeply engraved in his bones, even though he smiles like a spring breeze, it is also awe-inspiring, and he is willing to serve him. He retreated for many years in his last life, and his comprehension of laws allowed him to blend in with nature, and his years of artistic influence made him extremely elegant. In addition, his temperament was indifferent and cold, almost lonely, even if there were crowds of people around him, he seemed to be walking alone in the wilderness. How could such an outstanding person not pay attention, and how could he forget? Yaoyue still looks cold and arrogant, but there is a storm in her heart. Just now she sensed her surroundings and found nothing, but Ming Xijue suddenly appeared in a place she thought was safe She also thought that Li Ruohai must have watched for a while before deciding to save Huayuenu. Li Ruohai's martial arts were not as good as hers, but she I didn't find out The world is invincible, Grand Master Yuwen, he really lives up to his name! Even though she knew that Ming Xijue was not something she could defeat, Yaoyue would not back down in the slightest, but she smiled coldly, and her tone contained sarcasm: "Grand Master Yuwen also wants to intervene in this matter?" "If I remember correctly, the people in Yihua Palace are the servants of the two palace masters." Ming Xijue threw the wound medicine to Li Ruohai without even looking at the carriage. He is not the Virgin, Jiang Feng and Huayue Since slaves have chosen love, they will naturally have to pay the price for their decision. What's more, Yihua Palace is an important part of his plan, he can't afford to offend Yaoyue at this time, "Since I am a slave, no matter how you deal with her, I have no right to interfere!" Although Yihua Palace takes in those poor and helpless women, they are required to sign a contract of sale. From then on, life and death are in the hands of the owner of Yihua Palace. Learn martial arts. Since it is a slave of Yihua Palace, it is only natural to abide by the palace rules, which slave is not like this? Although the rules of Yihua Palace are a bit unreasonable, they are forbidden to have an affair with a man, and those who disobey will die, but Ming Xijue doesn't feel that there is anything wrong. Li Ruohai saw Yaoyue forcing Huayuenu to commit suicide before, and knew that Huayuenu was surrounded by "Yulang" Jiang Feng, so he thought that Yaoyue was going to snatch someone else's husband, so he acted decisively. Now he heard that Huayuenu was Yaoyue's maid , he knew he was reckless. To the ancients, the lives of slaves are worthless. Huayuenu eloped with Jiang Feng, which is already a violation of the rules of Yihua Palace. Can't say no. Ming Xijue added another sentence: "There are only women in Yihua Palace, and their reputation is extremely important to them. It is understandable that Palace Master Yaoyue should deal with it like this." He thought of Yang Buhui's accusation during the battle of Bright Peak in "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji". Miejue Shitai killed Ji Xiaofu, Miejue Shitai admitted confidently that no one from the six sects blamed Miejue Shitai, because they all believed that Miejue Shitai did the right thing. Ji Xiaofu conceived before marriage, and her partner was Yang Xiao, the left envoy of the Ming Cult. If the news got out, not only would her reputation be ruined, but the entire Emei Sect would also suffer. After all, the Emei Sect is different from Yihua Palace, most of their female disciples still want to marry, why not tell Yin Liting, this must be the reason. The world is extremely harsh on women, so Cihang Jingzhai called it "sacrificing one's life to feed demons" when the disciples in the sect fell in love with others, and it was right to beautify it. Although the reputation of Yihua Palace is not very good, they are always criticized for their cruel behavior, and their reputation has not been damaged. Huayuenu is a pioneer. In "Peerless Twins", others are afraid of Yihua Palace's number one status in the world, and dare not make irresponsible remarks, but there are not so many taboos in the world of comprehensive martial arts. Li Ruohai can also see that this is a maid who has robbed the master's lover. If this matter gets out, rumors will spread everywhere in Yihua Palace. The higher they are, the more people will take pleasure in desecrating them. There will always be rumors about it, so he said seriously: "Li is not a talkative person." Yaoyue raised her eyebrows: "So what if you say it? I'll kill anyone who dares to talk nonsense!" "Everyone in the world is curious, how can you stop Youyou's mouth?" Ming Xijue came up with a bad taste, deliberately laying the groundwork, "If Hai is a gentleman, you can rest assured that Palace Master Yaoyue." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Li Ruohai felt very strange. He and Ming Xijue have only known each other for a long time, right? When did you become familiar enough to be called by name directly? These few words of Ming Xijue gave Yaoyue enough face, even Yaoyue felt that she killed Huayuenu not for personal affection, but for the benefit of Yihua Palace, but she immediately calmed down and said: "Since dealing with Yihua Palace private matter, please leave." Ming Xijue doesn't mind Yaoyue's cold and hard tone, it's strange that Yaoyue softens. He has no interest in Jiang Feng, Hua Yuenu, or the traverser at all.As a woman, to satisfy his vanity, Yaoyue Lianxing is a hundred times stronger than most men, and he is unwilling to lose himself for him, so he naturally does not want to. " When Li Ruohai heard Ming Xijue say this, he was very emotional: "Palace Master Yaoyue entrusts no one!" A flash of interest flashed in Ming Xijue's eyes, and he only talked about inviting the moon and not mentioning the pity for the starsYihua Palace is the top power in Jianghu, and the Xieyimen that Li Ruohai will establish in the future is also famous. If they can be together, they can become his arm , it is even more convenient to control and suppress the Jianghu. Besides, if he follows the story of the peerless twins, the power of Yihua Palace will be divided up in the end, and other sects will be strengthened, he is not willing. From this point of view, another item was added to his plan! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?The Daqimen acted openly, frankly, with iron blood and promises, so they were respected by the whole world. Neither the decent nor the evil factions dared to provoke them easily, so the Daqimen had a detached status in the world. Ming Xijue and Li Ruohai rushed to Daqi Gate and sent greeting cards. Tie Zhongtang personally received them, and Li Ruohai laughed, saying that this time he was in Ming Xijue's favor, and he couldn't bear such treatment. . His outspokenness made Tie Zhongtang and the others feel good about him, and felt that Li Ruohai was upright and worthy of being a friend. Ming Xijue polished up the whole matter and explained it eloquently, to the effect that Yang Guang weakened the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family supported Han Wang Yang Liang to rebel, and going against the grain would naturally not have good results. Unexpectedly, the aristocratic family jumped the wall in a hurry and wanted to arrest Yang Lihua to threaten Ming Xijue. Although Yang Lihua escaped, these aristocratic families colluded with the Jianghu sect, and Yang Lihua was in a very dangerous situation. Ming Xijue cannot start a war because of his own selfishness, but as a descendant of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he is in an embarrassing situation. If Yang Lihua hadn't given up on her good marriage and vowed not to marry for the rest of her life to bring him up, he wouldn't be alive today. Ming Xijue still has military affairs in his hands, so he can't leave the north in a short time, and he thinks that the Jianghu sects and the imperial court do things differently. He heard about Daqimen's high righteousness, so he wanted to seek Daqimen's help. It is impossible for Ming Xijue to be a white wolf empty-handed, so he made a promise that if Daqimen is in trouble in the future, he can ask him for help. If the Daqimen disciples want to join the army, Ming Xijue can deliberately open the back door to let them enter the barracks, but let me tell you first, he will focus on training the Daqimen disciples at most, but they still have to start as soldiers, life and death. "You are too polite! Even if there is no return, we will help you!" Although Yun Zheng has matured a lot, his blood will still surge when encountering things related to the righteousness of the country. What's more, Ming Xijue has figured out the way of thinking of people in the Jianghu, so he deliberately highlights the aristocratic family's self-interest regardless of the life and death of the people, and Ming Xijue's helplessness of loyalty and filial piety The more Yun Zheng listens, the more angry, Ming Xijue's voice is just He said indignantly, "It is because today's majesty thinks about the people and implements benevolent government, and does not follow the intentions of those aristocratic families. They don't care about the rebellion of the people all over the world, just to establish a government that allows them to control the government. Emperor? If you want me to say, these moths shouldn't live in this world!" Hearing Yunzheng say that Yang Guang practiced benevolent government, Ming Xijue always felt very awkward. After all, the image of Yang Guang Hunjun has been fixed in the history books But Ming Xijue just diverted his thoughts for a while, and then said: "There is no need to rush to promise, you know How many sects participated in this operation, trying to hijack mother to threaten me?" Seeing his solemn expression, Yun Zheng was slightly startled, and then asked: "How much?" "Power Gang, King Zhu's subordinates, Cihang Jingzhai, Demon Sect, Two Sects and Six Ways, Destiny Sect, Seven Saints League, Daming Zunjiao, Qinglonghui, Mingjiao, Six and a Half Church, Blood Shadow Sect" Ming Xi Jue reported the names of the top sects, and finally he added, "There is also the Western Demon Sect." Yun Zheng gasped, but Tie Zhongtang was no better than Yun Zheng, he was calm and thoughtful in his dealings, and ten years was enough to make him feel happy and angry. He admired Ming Xijue's achievements in fighting against alien races, and had already decided to help Ming Xijue with all his strength, so he calmly listened to the names of these forces, and was not moved until he heard Ming Xijue's last words. Western Demon Cult. The Daoist of the Central Plains, Demon Xiao, the reason why the two sects of the Demon Sect and the Six Paths can be active in the Central Plains is entirely because they follow the upper-level route, and their relationships are intertwined, so they are protected by big figures. For other organizations classified as "Demon Cult", the top experts may not lose to the Demon Sect, and their power is not bad, but they are only partners with the aristocratic family, so when they are in trouble, the aristocratic family will not shelter them. They can only go far to the Western Regions. Because of this, the Western Regions have become a den of demons, and there are many sects. If you choose one of them to attack the Central Plains, the righteous way will have to pay a huge price. Zhengdao wished that they would fight to the death in the Western Regions. It would be best if there was nothing left, so he could sit back and relax. Originally, things were going according to their wishes, but the result was a sudden and shocking reversal. Powerful, leading to a perverted master - the leader of the Western Demon Cult, Yu Luocha. The jade of the west will last forever. The Western Devil's Cult is a local sect in the Western Regions. When Yu Luocha founded this organization, he didn't bother to think of a name, so he directly named the organization the Western Demon's Cult. It didn't matter at first, but all kinds of sects poured in. The Western Demon's Cult It's in their eyes. As I said before, there are many sects in the West, all of which are called Demon Cults by the righteous way. The name is too arrogant, it sounds like their immediate boss. plus westernThe Sect is the largest power in the Western Regions. If these sects want to take root in the Western Regions, they must grab territory from the Western Demonic Sect. Therefore, they deliberately provoke the Western Demonic Sect, thinking in their hearts that it is best to destroy the Western Demonic Sect. Slowly carve up the Western Regions. Although these sects have their own calculations and no one is convinced by the other, they are unprecedentedly unified in suppressing the Western Demon Cult. When they started to win successively, they underestimated the enemy. Destroy the Western Demon Cult. In the end, the elders of the Western Demon Sect couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They usually hope that Yu Luocha will retreat every day or indulge in pleasure, so that they can fight for power and profit, but at this time they would rather be hacked to death by Yu Luocha than keep the Western Demon Sect, otherwise What are they fighting for? So they bit the bullet and told Yu Luocha about these things. Yu Luocha's mind is mysterious and unpredictable, and no one can guess his thoughts. He knew that the Western Demon Cult was endangered, but he watched it coldly, as if he was not the one who hoped that the Western Demon Cult would last forever, until the elders formally told him about it. , he did it. The Western Devil's Cult was created by Yu Luocha, and it can only be destroyed by him alone. If others do this, it will naturally make this evil star unhappy. Yu Luocha set off a bloodbath in the Western Regions. No one can tell what method he used. Everyone only knows that three years later, those sects that made the Central Plains tremble in the past respectfully bowed their proud heads to Yu Luocha. Not to submit to the Western Demon Cult, but to Yu Luocha alone. The Wulin of the Central Plains was shocked when they heard the news. If these sects were in the hands of one personthey regretted that they would be ruined. Even if these sects were allowed to stay in the Central Plains, it would be better than being unified by others! Fortunately, Yu Luocha has a weird temper, he is more like a gamble, since you do not allow the existence of the Western Demon Cult, I just want to make it your headquarters. After he regained these sects, he didn't intend to let these sects merge into the Western Devil's Cult, and he didn't need them to be under the jurisdiction of the Western Demon's Cult, but to resume his life of not caring about anything. So these sects are still free at present, but they dare not cause major friction in the Western Regions, and the Supreme Emperor Yu Luocha will be unhappy. Thinking of Yu Luocha, with Ming Xijue's self-cultivation, he still wants to kill people. Shi Zhixuan was managing the Western Regions back then, and accidentally got into trouble with Jade Rakshasa, thanks to the special effect of the Immortal Seal, and Xiang Yutian was nearby, so he saved his life. Xiang Yutian and Yu Luocha competed three times, but they were all tied. He was overjoyed, so he called Ling Donglai and Chuanying over, and competed one by one, but they were still tied, so Xiang Yutian decisively sold Ming Xijue. As soon as Yu Luocha made a move, Ming Xijue felt that there are so many masters in comprehensive martial arts. What Yu Luocha uses is no longer martial arts, but infinitely close to magic techniques. If it weren't for the special circumstances in this world, this person would definitely become the leader of the magic way Patriarch. It would be fine if this guy focused on cultivating, but this guy loves to enjoy himself the most, wants the best in everything, and indulges in his sensuality It really makes people jealous. After Yu Luocha competed with Ming Xijue, she found that many things she didn't understand in martial arts were no longer a problem, so she began to cling to Ming Xijue. This person is so thick-skinned that even the Xuanyuan Sword can't cut it, he has no sense of shame, and his words and deeds break through the lower limit. To deal with this person, Ming Xijue has always kicked him away directly, and often slashed at him with the Xuanyuan Sword. If one dies, there will be one less, so there will be no killer. Helplessly, Yu Luosha was extremely agile, as long as Ming Xijue didn't want to kill him, he wouldn't be able to die. Even if there were occasional scratches, his vitality comparable to Xiaoqiang's would recover quickly, making Ming Xijue lose his temper completely. Tie Zhongtang was silent for a while, and then said: "I, Daqimen, will definitely do my best to rescue Princess Leping, but if Yu Luosha comes personally Tie can only do his best." "I have a close friendship with Yu Luocha, and I can guarantee that although the Western Demon Cult intervenes in this matter, Yu Luocha will not take any action." Ming Xijue said slowly. Tie Zhongtang immediately understood what Ming Xijue meant. Yu Luocha doesn't care about everything, and his only son, Yu Tianbao, is a mud that can't support the wall. There may be something wrong inside the Western Demon Cult. Many sects seem to obey the orders of the aristocratic family and try to hold Yang Lihua hostage to blackmail Ming Xijue. But the reputation of "Invincible in the world, Grand Master Yuwen" is too great, as long as he has mastered his mother, he will have the capital to negotiate with him, even sects that do not participate in political struggles will be tempted, after all, it is the favor of Grand Master Yuwen! Obviously someone in the Western Demon Cult wanted Ming Xijue to owe this favor to help them seize the throne But Tie Zhongtang also breathed a sigh of relief. What Ming Xijue expressed is obvious enough. He doesn't care about owed favors. The only requirement is that Yang Lihua can't fall into the hands of the aristocratic family to threaten him to retreat or rebel. This undoubtedly reduces the difficulty a lot. Daqimen's sacrifice It will also be less. Thinking of this, Tie Zhongtang said: "In order to prevent the thief from succeeding in his plot, we are obliged to wait for this matter. We just want to find Princess Le Ping before many sects I wonder if the Grand Master knows where Princess Le Ping is?" "If I'm not wrong, my mother should be in the Huanhua Sword School in Chengdu in the middle of Sichuan!" Ming Xijue replied, but sighed in her heart. Western Demonic Cults have put their battles on the table, and it seems that it is not far from Yu Luocha's eradication of Western Demonic Cults. The plot of Silver Hook Casino is still behind the Forbidden Peak Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue are too popular , The traversers have entered on a large scale again, it is quite difficult to deal with! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??To Princess Leping I don't know if the grand master knows where Princess Leping is? " "If I'm not wrong, my mother should be in the Huanhua Sword School in Chengdu in the middle of Sichuan!" Ming Xijue replied, but sighed in her heart. Western Demonic Cults have put their battles on the table, and it seems that it is not far from Yu Luocha's eradication of Western Demonic Cults. The plot of Silver Hook Casino is still behind the Forbidden Peak Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue are too popular , The traversers have entered on a large scale again, it is quite difficult to deal with! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Tie Zhongtang promised to do his best to rescue Yang Lihua, and Ming Xijue's mission for this trip would be considered a success. He declined Tie Zhongtang's persuasion, and rushed back to the barracks after talking about the matter. When he was about to leave, Ming Xijue asked Li Ruohai about the future plan. "It's rare to have the opportunity to meet Xiazong. Naturally, I will stay at Daqimen for a while and ask Tie Daxia for advice." Li Ruohai replied. Ming Xijue said casually: "As far as I know, the magical art of wedding dress was created by the two founders of the Daqimen sect. Only the Daqimen sect and the Yedi sect know the secret script. Yan Nantian He is not a disciple of the Great Banner Sect and does not meet the standards of Yedi's lineage, his wedding dress magic" Li Ruohai couldn't laugh or cry at once, did Ming Xijue intend to bury Yan Nantian? Yedi has a handsome appearance, he knows everything about piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, astronomy, geography, astrology, etc., and he has always been romantic. The same is true of Yedi's direct son Zhu Zao, but Yan Nantian is a pure knight in the rivers and lakes Li Ruohai said: "The magical skill of marrying clothes has been lost. For a period of time, it is not uncommon for others to get it." "Is that so?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, secretly thinking that Li Ruohai really didn't feel anything about Yaoyue, should he add this link to his plan? Ming Xijue just deliberately tried to say that the magic wedding dress is not a common thing. If Yan Nantian can't tell where he learned the magic wedding dress, others will think that he stole the secret book of Daqimen, and he will naturally not be able to get along in the world. If Li Ruohai had the slightest affection for Yaoyue, he would involuntarily favor Yaoyue and be hostile towards Jiang Feng and Yan Nantian. This is human nature, no matter how determined the people are. But now it seems that Li Ruohai treats people with sincerity and has no intention of making trouble. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue also felt that he was too meddlesome. Although Yihua Palace was destined to be destroyed in sixteen years, such a long period of time was enough for him to plan well, let alone Shi Zhixuan and Xiang Yutian who were familiar with the world. So he put away his thoughts of probing, and instead asked, "What are you going to do after leaving Daqimen?" "Naturally, it is to practice martial arts diligently, pursue the way of heaven, and create a sect by the way. You don't want to be known by the world, you just need to rule the roost in a state." Li Ruohai replied without hesitation. Ming Xijue smiled and said: "I see that you are all about pursuing the way of heaven, not like someone who loves power, why would you want to create a sect?" Li Ruohai sighed: "I am conceited that I have high understanding and outstanding strength, and I created my own 'Liaoyuan marksmanship'. I was originally full of ambition, but unexpectedly I got into trouble with 'Ten Wild Wolves'. Everyone knows that they are full of blood and do evil, but they pursued all the way. Kill me, but no one extended a helping hand to me. After I meditated, I realized that because I was alone and had no strength to support me, even if I died, no one would avenge me. Xing Lie will one day enter the rivers and lakes, if he is the young master of the sect, he will naturally have more confidence." Hearing what Li Ruohai said, Ming Xijue felt even more emotional in his heart. After leaving Daqimen, he didn't return to the barracks immediately. Instead, Yu Jian found Li Ruohai's subordinates. Looking at Feng Xinglie, who was still in his infancy, he touched the baby's waist. for a moment. "Although the plot of the peerless twins ended sixteen years later, it was thirteen years after Hua Wuque and Jiang Xiaoyu first entered the rivers and lakes. It is hard to guarantee that some transmigrators deliberately approached them, but because they acted too arrogantly, they were noticed by others. The truthwill be fixed in fifteen years." Ming Xijue said to himself, "I have always acted fairly, this spell will make Feng Xinglie feel uncomfortable for a while, but it can prevent him from resisting Pang Ban's Dao Heart Planting Demon Dafa .¡± He just planted a seed, and he doesn't care whether it will be successful or not. Anyway, he has enough time and means to take in these forces that are destined to be destroyed, and start to suppress the world. Heroes use martial arts to break the ban, people in the Jianghu do not respect the legal system, and do things as they please. In the end, it is the common people who suffer and suffer. Naturally, he cannot let this unhealthy trend continue to spread. "Let me figure it out, what plot is going to start" Ming Xijue flew with the sword, extremely leisurely, "The Legend of Shenzhou, The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng, who is the hero Tsing Yi Building, Jinpeng Dynasty, Six and a Half Hall, Seven The Holy League In the world of martial arts, a non-government organization can be as rich as an enemy, but it is easily destroyed by the protagonist. After the plot is over, I can absorb these organizations that have lost their leaders. At least there is no shortage of start-up fundsOf course, I still have to Turn over part of it to the national treasury, the construction of the eastern capital Luoyang and the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal is really too expensive!" For counting property and handling post-war affairs, Ming Xijue's staff and generals are quite familiar with this process. Goguryeo is the overlord of the East China Sea, so there is naturally a lot of money. Three days later, Mingxijue returned, and his subordinates had just classified all the belongings. Ling Yun came to ask Mingxijue for instructions on how to deal with the Goguryeo family. "What do you think?" Ming Xijue asked. Ling Yun said without hesitation: "According to our usual practice, kill!" ??Wrong, instead of killing them, we have to keep their positions. "Ming Xijue chuckled, "Before we attacked the cities of Goguryeo and killed all the local big households, one was to win the hearts of the people, and the other was to prevent these cities from restoring order as soon as possible, lest they rebel and make our army uneasy. It is another matter to deal with the affairs of a country now. It is precisely because these high-ranking and powerful families are corrupt that we want to keep them. " Ling Yun said angrily: "If it wasn't for the fact that Mongolia is deep in the grassland and our army is not good at this kind of warfare, why would we need to leave the alien race alive?" "You know, in order to guard against Mongolia, we can only keep the countries established by these foreign races, but we can't let them have a good life. Right now we have seized the property of these powerful people, but retained their status. Those who are full of hearts The rich and powerful who only care about themselves, regardless of whether the people live or die, will definitely tax the people heavily and exploit them, and finally cause a civil uprising" At this point, Ming Xijue's eyes flashed with sadness. This plan was made by him, and he knew the consequences very well. Nobles, stirring up civil uprisings, causing internal friction in Goguryeo, all these are just a word from him, but he doesn't know how many people will die. The hearts of those who are not my clan must be different. The three generations of Yuan's ancestors and grandchildren were able to govern Goguryeo very well, so Mingxi Jue killed the entire Yuan clan and left no one alive. Ming Xijue's heart is towards Tai Sui, although he sometimes thinks that the people of other races are also human beings, and his various actionsbut he never regrets it. Ling Yun nodded slightly, thoughtfully. Small countries such as Silla and Baekje are attached to Goguryeo. Now that the suzerain country has been defeated, these grasshoppers will naturally fall with the wind. According to Yang Guang's wishes, Ming Xijue established the Andong Protectorate Mansion. The imperial court encouraged the people to move to the north, provided seeds and labor tools for free, and did not pay taxes for five years. Ming Xijue drove foreign women and children here again. Although the treatment was a bit worse than that of the Sui people, many people were already very satisfied with being able to live a stable life after the war. Half a year later, Ming Xijue got the news that Tie Zhongtang was extraordinary when he came out, and with the assistance of Jinfeng Xiaoyulou, Zizaimen and other sects, and Li Chenzhou was a smart person, he not only withdrew his hand at the last moment, but also assisted everyone. Qimen, Yang Lihua was successfully rescued. It's a pity that the Huanhua Sword Sect was still not kept. Yang Lihua thought of the Xiao family's great kindness, and felt sorry for Xiao Qiushui's helplessness, and hoped that Ming Xijue would take care of him in the future. Ming Xijue thought to herself, Xiao Qiushui is the main character, why should he take care of him? But Yang Lihua said so, so he naturally readily agreed. Two years later, everything in the north was stable. Yang Guang appointed Yang Lingyun as the guardian of Anton, and ordered Ming Xijue to lead the army to return to the court in triumph. Many people guessed that Ming Xijue might be crowned king after making such great achievements. , the Beifu army couldn't help but feel happy. Ming Xijue didn't know that after he broke through Pyongyang, there was a Goguryeo youth who came all the way to the Central Plains with deep hatred for him; The young man returned to Goguryeo with a big secret in his arms. Even if Ming Xijue knew, he wouldn't care, Fu Cailin? It's just a clown, don't worry about it. Now that he has decided to suppress the Jianghu, Ming Xijue has not been idle for the past two years. Swords and guns have no eyes on the battlefield. Some soldiers have been permanently disabled and cannot continue to fight. The old mother, who has no younger siblings to take care of, asked them if they would like to help her. These soldiers did not expect that the coach would not dislike them, one or two were moved to tears, how could there be any reason to refuse? Ming Xijue gave them a large sum of money and asked them to set up a small sect. They didn't need to fight or fight for territory. They only needed to do good deeds, such as building bridges, paving roads, and giving porridge, etc. Of course, if someone bullies you, you have to annex the other party, and you can count as doing justice for the sky and eliminating harm for the people. Hearing that it was a good deed, these soldiers all patted their chests and promised that they would never be greedy for Mo Mingxijue's money. Ming Xijue also gave them some martial arts cheats, so that they could practice hard and protect themselves. The quality of the martial arts cheats produced by Lord God is absolutely guaranteed. A newly established sect with no background, said to be a small sect organized by disabled soldiers, but has a lot of money to do good deeds. Others will be jealous and try their best to take it by force. These soldiers will obey Ming Xijue's instructions, not only resist, Annexing the other party This is the first step for Ming Xijue to integrate into the Jianghu, he needs to have his own influence in the Jianghu. In the spring of the tenth year of Daye, Ming Xijue led the army back to the court, but received Shi Zhixuan's call for help during the march. Cihang Jingzhai knew that the "evil king" was the Duke of Jin and the right servant of the Shangshu shot Pei Shiju, and immediately listed him as the number one enemy in his life, and dispatched an unprecedentedly luxurious lineup, while Shi Zhixuan was reviewing the construction progress of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal , launched a sneak attack, Shi Zhixuan didn't know his identity was exposed, and he didn't have enough preparations. Although he escaped the siege by chance, he was seriously injured and was hunted down. "These Jianghu people are really impatient!" Ming Xijue said murderously, "Jool County is the only way for the army to return to the court. Since they have sent the crime to me, don't blame me for being rude!" (Unfinished To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)By the way, since they put the charges on me, don't blame me for being rude! "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue was a little annoyed by the fact that Shi Zhixuan was hunted down by people in the Jianghu. Yu Gong, Shi Zhixuan is the Duke of Jin, and also the right servant of the Shangshu. Needless to say, he has a high position and authority. People in the Jianghu dare to openly pursue and kill him, obviously ignoring the court's laws; Yu private, Shi Zhixuan and Ming Xijue have been friends for many years. Love is irreversible, and he can't see Shi Zhixuan in such a mess. But the Lord God's words made Ming Xijue's whole body icy cold. "You are too involved in the world, and your Dao heart has already lost." Ming Xijue was silent for a moment before asking: "Lord God, you must have been selected before allowing me to enter this world, right?" The Lord God said calmly: "Yes, although it was the first to complete the fusion, it is not the only choice." "In this way, you have also discovered my problem?" Ming Xijue's face sank like water, and compared with the rage just now, she was a completely different person. "For me, you have no secrets," the Lord God said lightly. Ming Xijue fell silent completely. He is a very stubborn person, always wanting to hold on to something. Previously, he insisted that his attachment to being a "human being" was part of it. Although he gave up this attachment when his soul was tempered, he still has a deep understanding of "China" and "history". His persistence, but it still left a mark in his heart, which has not been completely wiped away. He is an orphan, unlike children in normal families, who have a rich after-school life. His only pleasure is to hold a large history book donated to the orphanage by others, and desperately acquire knowledge. History books played a very important role in his growth. , before the term "time travel" became popular, he fantasized about going back to ancient times, changing history, and preventing so many tragedies from happening. This attachment still existed in his heart even after he experienced countless demons and illusions, which made the Lord God very depressed. It stands to reason that after cultivating Yuanli, feelings will gradually weaken, and all previous attachments will disappear, and one will look down on all beings from another spiritual level. If Ming Xijue had really succeeded, then he would not be like this now, hating foreigners and admiring Yue Fei He should have thought that it doesn't matter how many people die, it doesn't matter who dies, It doesn't matter what happens because he is a god and doesn't need to pay attention to people. Unfortunately, he didn't. The Lord God discovered this hidden danger, but found that Ming Xijue was too firm and unshakable, which made the Lord God extremely depressed. In order to gain strength, other people can resolutely abandon their conscience, morality, and identity as a "person", let alone respect for historical figures, but Ming Xijuehe has been stubborn to an unimaginable degree, for so many years The time of so many years, the reincarnation of so many lives, the test of countless demons and illusions He has not completely wiped out this attachment! Because of this, the main god deliberately threw him into the world of comprehensive martial arts that is very similar to the official history, to satisfy all his regrets, let him fight in all directions, fight against alien races, and make the world stable, just to take the most drastic measures to make him wake up completely. Entering the world is a very important part of cultivation. If one is not strong-willed and gets lost in the world of mortals, at least one will lose one's cultivation, and at worst one will fall into the devil's way. Ming Xijue got deeper and deeper, and the main god decisively intervened to awaken Ming Xijue. "Actually, I know it's not right." After a long time, Ming Xijue said to the Lord God with a dry voice, "But you can't imagine how wonderful life in this life is to me. A gentle and loving mother with different personalities Friends who are also amazingly talented I can give full play to my talents, make the people's lives better, fight against greedy aliens, and prevent the flames of war from spreading These are all scenes that I only dreamed of before, so I know No, but I deliberately indulged myself, always hoping to make this dream last longer, and it would be best if it never ends" "How many geniuses are there in the world, they can restrain the greed in their hearts and see the direction of the future clearly, but in the end they indulge in warmth and ruin the possibility of making progress. Do you want to make such low-level mistakes?" The voice of the Lord God was cold, "You clearly I know clearly that you are just a passer-by in this world, and in this case, you are still immersed in the stolen warmth You should also wake up! If you can't, it means that I think highly of you! " "Do you lose it after you have it? Lord God, you are so cruel." Ming Xijue's voice was very soft, he showed a shallow smile, but a teardrop rolled down from the corner of his eye, "However, Lord God, thank you!" Thank you for awakening me, letting me wake up from self-deception, no longer immersed in warmth, and finally completely abandon everything in the past, and move towards the supreme road. Ming Xijue closed his eyes, and opened them slowly after a long time. His eyes turned back to black, so deep that they seemed to carry endless years, but the next second, his"Your reaction", but his heart is unbelievably calm. If he talks about Cihang Jingzhai on weekdays, he must be extremely disdainful, and he must feel disgusted when he hears that Cihang Jingzhai trains people to deal with her. But now he There was no disturbance in his heart, neither liking nor disliking, because these were not worth his attention. Shi Zhixuan nodded slightly, and Ming Xijue said again: "But you should also be careful, since they can train Yan Jingan to deal with me, they can train another person to deal with you." "Of course I understand this, but they also need to spend a lot of effort in cultivating people, at least ten years." Shi Zhixuan showed sarcasm, Ming Xijue smiled slightly, his eyes fell out of the window, and his tone seemed to sigh: "They will soon It¡¯s here.¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what¡¯s next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue's perception can be called cheating, he said that the tracker is coming soon, but in fact there is still a while. Taking advantage of this spare time, Ming Xijue chatted with the Lord God: "Lord God, I don't think it's good for you to guide me all the time, after all, you have to pursue the 'Tao' by yourself, if you mention me, it will be your 'Tao' It's not mine, even if I follow your will, I'm just a useless person." "Did I mention anything to you?" the Lord God said coldly. "Lord God, don't be so stubborn." Ming Xijue laughed, "Remind me not to indulge in warmth, remind me that I am just a passer-by in this world, remind me to pursue my own path wholeheartedly You did not do this ?¡± The Lord God was silent. "Lord God, I'm actually quite worried." Ming Xijue said softly, "You see, I'm already alone, so it doesn't matter if I follow the path you arranged. Now I not only have a sense of identity and belonging to human beings It's faded, and I like nature more How do I feel that my final fate will be the same as Hongjun's, with a body that fits the way of heaven?" "If you like nature, you must conform to the way of heaven? What kind of fallacy is this?" The Lord said magically, "Then what is your own way?" Ming Xijue smiled slightly: "I won't tell you for now." The Lord God gave him strength, so he has no right to resent the Lord God, but deep down in his heart, there is still a trace of unwillingness. Although the main god revealed his identity when talking with Ming Xijue, Ming Xijue couldn't verify it, and he didn't know how much of what the main god had said to him so far was true or false. Ming Xijue doesn't know the true identity of the main god, let alone how strong the main god is, but judging from the present, even if Ming Xijue practices a few more kalpas, it won't be able to match the power shown by the main god. The main god communicates directly with Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue is not only unable to resist, but also unable to detect where the main god is; the main god repairs and controls various spaces, and can also reverse time. Ming Xijue doesn't believe it. It can only be explained that the main god turned back time and asked Ming Xijue to avoid the tragedy; Tartarus was one of the five Tantan gods, and after Chaos died, he replaced " "Chaos" became the strongest of the Greek gods, but the main god could easily make Ming Xijue Tartarus, and Chaos didn't notice anything wrong The more in-depth understanding of the law, the more terrifying Ming Xijue thinks the main god is, not to mention the truth of what the main god is saying now, making it difficult to guess. Even if he tells the truth in everything, what can you do if it sounds harsh to you? die? Don't be kidding, the gods still have the ability to bring people back from the dead, not to mention the god-defying existence of the main god. The one with strength is the boss, what can Ming Xijue do if he doesn't follow the Lord God's will? Now the lord god has a gentle attitude towards him, and he is both a teacher and a friend, but what if he doesn't do what he says? Death is not terrible, what is terrible is that life is worse than death. It's ridiculous that he is looking down at each world, seemingly with infinite scenery, but he is actually a marionette in the hands of the Lord God. This feeling If he does nothing, just obeys the arrangement of the Lord God and lets others control his life, then He is no longer Ming Xijue! Lord God, I gamble with my life and future. See if it is you who can destroy me and make me a stranger to myself; or whether I can stick to my last self in the reincarnation of the whole life and make you angry from embarrassment. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue said to the Lord God: "Lord God, I don't actually hate Cihang Jingzhai now, which makes me very terrified! If this continues, one day, will I forget my original self?" "So what? Looking forward is the most correct choice." The Lord God was really puzzled by Ming Xijue's repeated entanglement with this question. Ming Xijue smiled, but didn't speak. Yes, you think these feelings are not necessary to exist, you think this is an obstacle on my path of practice, so you use the most ruthless method to let me get everything I want in my heart, and force me to give up with my own hands. Although I know that you want me to be stronger, this method is really nothing more, since I have made a choice, why are you still hesitating? He couldn't turn back a long time ago. Therefore, Ming Xijue turned around and asked Shi Zhixuan: "There is still about a cup of tea, and they will rush here. How good is your injury?" Shi Zhixuan made some calculations in his heart, and then showed a bitter smile: "I forcibly overdraw my energy, and now I have lost a lot of energy and blood If you come later, I can only escape again, and it will definitely hurt the rootI can't help at all you." "Is that so? I'll take care of them all." Ming Xijue just asked in passing. After all, Shi Zhixuan was hunted down by the four great monks three times.??As powerful as the rumors. It's just that now they know that no common sense can be applied to Ming Xijue. Yan Jing'an struggled to resist the coercion released by Ming Xijue, and said: "Grand Master Yuwen has a unique etiquette in hospitality, and Jing'an is taught." Ming Xijue was still looking at the ordinary flower intently, Yan Jingan was already sweating profusely, and Ming Xijue was so blatantly ignoring her that it really made her face uncomfortable, but the person who came out of Cihang Jingzhai, Self-cultivation is very good, so she still smiles. Ming Xijue didn't move, but still maintained coercion. After all these people fell to the ground, Ming Xijue finally turned around. He didn't answer Yan Jingan, because Cihang Jingzhai was best at setting language traps, he only used State the facts in the calmest tone: "To openly assassinate an official ordered by the imperial court shall be punished according to the law." )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing what Ming Xijue said, everyone felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts. Once the court declines, the world will become stronger. The world has been in chaos for hundreds of years, and various forces have fought against each other, all using the power of the rivers and lakes, so these high-ranking and powerful people are very flattering to the people of the rivers and lakes, saying that they are chivalrous and righteous, and they are doing justice for the country and the people, and they are flattering these people in the rivers and lakes , Let them really think that they are the embodiment of justice, the spokesperson of the way of heaven. So they always call officials dog officials, and they don't investigate clearly. They only listen to others, and they take up swords to assassinate officials, and they use it as a good talk, completely ignoring the chaos caused by the assassination of officials, and how many people will take the opportunity to exploit the people. . As for breaking other people's tables and chairs in the restaurant, ruining the restaurant's reputation, others will not come again, maybe the whole family will not be able to make ends meet, and they will not take it into consideration. Even the so-called famous arrests, they use the way of quacks to solve the problem instead of sending them to justice. Because of this, someone suddenly told them that they should pay their lives according to the law for assassinating officials ordered by the court. They all felt that they had heard it wrong. They think it's ridiculous, and Ming Xijue thinks it's even more ridiculous. Is it reasonable for you to kill people recklessly and openly assassinate court officials? I have wronged you? Or is it that you are not citizens of the Sui Dynasty, so you don't need to abide by the laws and regulations of the Sui Dynasty? "I came here overnight just to arrest you traitorous officials and thieves." Ming Xijue continued to label them, and now he has risen to the height of rebellious officials and thieves. It is not enough for one person to be chopped down, and maybe the whole family will be implicated. Dugu Feng immediately said: "The evil king Shi Zhixuan acts evil and sycophantic, his hands are stained with blood, but he is no longer persuaded. We will naturally do justice for the sky and kill him. Yu Wentuo, I know that you and Shi Zhixuan have a very good friendship, but you You can't bend the law for your own benefit." "Oh? I've broken the law for personal gain?" Ming Xijue looked at Dugu Feng with rather surprised eyes, obviously not understanding that the Dugu family is an elite, why the patriarch is such an idiot, and the official history of the Dugu family's head will definitely not be Dugu Feng, this guy in Huang Yi's pen can't walk when he sees a beautiful woman, so Ming Xijue said coldly, "I don't care if Shi Ju is Shi Zhixuan or not, I only know that you assassinated the court officials, so I have to follow The imperial court acts according to the law, will you surrender yourself? Or let me do it for you?" Dugu Feng relied on being the nephew of the Queen of Documents, Dugu Shi, and was a generation taller than Ming Xijue, so he stuck his neck and said, "Yu Wentuo, don't act too loudly ah¡ª¡ª" With just this one sentence, Ming Xijue had already appeared in front of him, first took off his chin with his right hand, then pierced his breath, and threw him on the ground casually, letting him lie there like a dead dog. Then Ming Xijue took out a silk handkerchief and wiped her right hand carefully, her eyes were cold: "Who else wants to try?" These people from the rivers and lakes were oppressed by Ming Xijue's aura, and they fell to the ground without daring to move. They lived their lives licking blood on the edge of their knives on weekdays, and they were not afraid of anything. If Ming Xijue fights with them for real, even if they lose with one move, at least there is a reason for self-hypnosis. For example, I have fought against Grand Master Yuwen and found that there is a big gap between us, so I was drawn Arouse fighting spirit, work harder in the future, maybe one day be able to defeat him, to avenge today's humiliation. But Ming Xijue calmed them down just by her aura, making them fearful and desperate, because they understood that the gap was too great. These people either want to show off in front of the beauties, or they want to defeat the evil king to make a name for themselves, or they think that Shi Zhixuan is the devil who endangers the martial arts, and they plan to eliminate the devil and defend the way. Although the reasons are different, they are not fools. Dugu Feng is the majestic Duke of Shu, Yang Guang would call him cousin, Ming Xijue didn't show mercy to Dugu Feng, how could he take pity on their recklessness? So they all fell on the ground, not daring to breathe, and only begged Ming Xijue to spare their lives. Yan Jingan's expression was calm: "Grand Master Yuwen said just now, we assassinated the court officials, and we should be punished according to the law, but now we are fighting against the Duke of Shu, Jing'an has nothing to say." "Dugufeng doesn't regard himself as the Duke of Shu, so I naturally don't need to save face for him." Ming Xijue heard the meaning of Yan Jingan's words, and accused him of saying one thing and doing another in order to protect Shi Zhixuan, and practicing double standards . Cihang Jingzhai's women are best at turning black and white. If Ming Xijue doesn't say anything, these people will add embellishments in the future, and others will tell Xijue's fault, so he replied, "My mother respects the Queen of Documents the most in her life. If I see the children of the Dugu family so incompetent, I will definitely be sad. As a relative, I should do my part to wake up Dugu Feng so that he can better manage the Dugu family. It is really helpless to take more drastic measures." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Yan Jingan and Fan Qinghui, who were known for being eloquent and eloquent, were depressed. They didn't expect Ming Xijue to say such a thing. Is this called a more drastic method? You have pierced his Qihai hole, so that he will not be able to practice martial arts for the rest of his life.?? There is nothing wrong with throwing it away. But I want to be a human being. Although I am no longer a human being, I also don't want to become a cold monster without any emotions. In my opinion, the real "Tao" is definitely not to give up all feelings and pursue the way of heaven without desire or desire? This in itself is a paradox! So I'm going to find my way. "Ming Xijue smiled, "Although I abandoned the past, you didn't say I can't have the future, did you?" " "So, you took advantage of the loopholes in my words, didn't you?" The Lord God sighed softly, "Okay, you won." More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It's night, the marshal's tent. "What number is this?" Shi Zhixuan asked while holding the sunspot in his hand. "The seventh call." Ming Xijue casually dropped Baizi, and said casually, "The Beifu army specially performed drills to entertain them. You can rest assured that you will stay as much as you come." When Shi Zhixuan heard what Ming Xijue said, and remembered Ming Xijue's various arrangements, he mourned silently for the robbers. The Beifu army has always been well-trained, even if they hear any noise, they will not act rashly. If those people want to make a fool of themselves, they are wrong. The Beifu army, which has gone through hundreds of battles, will fall into such a trick? The soldiers of the Beifu Army were elite cavalry when mounted, and fierce infantry when dismounted, plus Ming Xijue said that there was no need to spare those people's lives, archery alone was enough for them to drink a pot. Moreover, Ming Xijue also distributed detoxification pills and wet towels to each sergeant to resist all kinds of smoke, and installed sharp iron spikes on the walls of the village, or wiped them with poison, and more importantly the roots of all the walls were A row of soldiers holding crossbows squatted It is so abnormal to enter every door, one can imagine what is going on inside the barracks, as far as Shi Zhixuan knows, small but crisp bells are hung around each tent with transparent silk thread, and there are rolling logs waiting for things, and there is also a barracks under each tent. The board was pressed down, and Ming Xijue specially invited the officers of the Beifu Army to train for a while. If there are traversers here, you will find that the set that Ming Xijue handed over to the soldiers is exactly like a group in an online game to kill bosses and clear mobs Not to mention, the place where the prisoners are held is next to the marshal's tent. Even if a person broke into this place, he would be killed in seconds. Ming Xijue also has a bad taste. He deliberately made the Beifu army loosen the outside and tighten the inside, creating an illusion that "those people were arrested because they are not good at learning, so we will definitely have no problem". The persistence of the army, so along the way, the martial arts people went forward to rob the prisoners, and the number of brothers and sisters increased steadily. If it weren't for the Beifu Army's rich experience in transporting prisoners on a large scale, there might not be enough prison cars, so Ming Xijue has been keeping very tight these days. good mood. In order to attract the robbers, Ming Xijue slowed down his marching speed a little. He and Shi Zhixuan watched the theater very happily every day, and Yang Guang also agreed with them. There was no way, Ming Xijue directly locked all the people he captured into the prison van, and displayed them openly. Moreover, after arresting Yan Jingan and Fan Qinghui, Ming Xijue locked them up with the Four Great Sage Monks, never looked at them again, and there was no reason to even slander Ming Xijue for being lustful. Cihang Jingzhai has no choice but to use potential power. The court has already quarreled. Although Yang Guang used Taoism to suppress Buddhism, Buddhism has densely spread in every corner of the people over the years, and its power is terrifying. Although Yang Guang has tossed the family He couldn't do it, but Cihang Jingzhai put pressure on him, he really had to think about it. Where is Yang Guang such a good-tempered person? Besides, the reputation of Buddhism can be greatly damaged right now, how could he not take advantage of such a good opportunity? While facing Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Temple, he told Ming Xijue to walk more slowly, preferably at a snail's pace, so that everyone can see what happened to the so-called "Holy Land" thing. But then again, if Yang Guang hadn't invited Xiang Yutian to sit in the palace, he wouldn't have dared to play with his life like this. Two months later, the army returned to court. Ming Xijue was granted the title of King Ning, which caused everyone to speculate about the special meaning of Yang Guang's use of the word "Ning", and whether he had already begun to suspect Hearing their idle guesses, everyone who knew the inside story was wondering Very helpless. In fact, Yang Guang wanted to make Ming Xijue the King of Han, but Ming Xijue knew that this life was not a pure Han, so he refused. Then Yang Guang started to find a good title. Ming Xijue felt that the place name was not interesting, so he circled the word "Ning" casually. He didn't expect to make those people think wrong, but it was just what he wanted. Although Yang Guang knew that he had no intention of seizing the throne, he couldn't hold back the strength of the Beifu army, and he would indeed be silent for a while now. "I'm planning to go out for a stroll." Ming Xijue suddenly brought up this matter at a gathering, and then showed a gentle smile, "As for mother, I'll trouble you to intercede, uncle!" "No, please don't!" Yang Guang once saw Ming Xijue's expression and called him "uncle", he felt goosebumps all over him, thinking that I am the one who needs to be saved, right? Every time I see my sister looking sad and pale, I feel overwhelmed with guilt. Now you want to run away by yourself and ask me to intercede. Don't you mean to hurt me on purpose? Xiang Yutian was quite curious: "Why, Princess Leping hasn't given up the idea of ??letting you marry a wife?" Ming Xijue's face was full of pain: "Not only that, but my mother also told me that the women in Cihang Jingzhai are quite attractive. Since they want to use their beauty to deal with me, I might as well take them as my concubine. Anyway, I can enjoy it." it's me. butShe resolutely disagreed with me marrying these unidentified women as regular wives, saying that she would definitely choose a wife of noble birth, talent and beauty, gentleness and delicacy for me" Hearing what he said, everyone immediately worshiped Yang Lihua to death. Although they all hated Cihang Jingzhai's women, they never thought Yang Lihua was so strong. Cihang Jingzhai's successor could only be a concubine because of insufficient status? If this matter got out, people all over the world would be stunned, but no one could find any mistakes in Yang Lihua's words. Although Cihang Jingzhai is a "Holy Land of Martial Arts", it is still a common people rather than an official. Even if their descendants are regarded as fairies, they are still women of the people in the final analysis. Ming Xijue is the direct bloodline of the royal families of the two dynasties, and is also the grand master of King Ning of the Sui Dynasty and the head of the three princes. He holds a lot of power and is extremely expensive. It is not only right and proper to take a commoner girl as a concubine, but also to give them face This The kung fu of the mother and son is really in the same line. Thinking of this, Yang Guang, Shi Zhixuan and Xiang Yutian all laughed. They only felt that Yang Lihua's remarks were really gratifying, and Ming Xijue was so depressed! If Yan Jingan hadn't been the soul of the third plot, he would have passed Xuanyuan Sword long ago, why is there so much mess? Ming Xijue was depressed, and he didn't want to make it easier for his opponent, so he said: "No matter what conditions Cihang Jingzhai offers, we will only let one of them go. Yan Jingan is better than Fan Qinghui in every aspect, Cihangjing Zhai must want her to go back." "Fan Qinghui and Song Que have an old relationship, and Cihang Jingzhai will ask Song Que to save her, so the Lingnan Song family will have to pay a big price again?" Yang Guang laughed, "After this incident, Yan Jingan and Fan Qinghui will also have a rift. Well, the owner of Cihang Jingzhai can only be one person I want to see if these 'fairies' are really otherworldly." "We can also order people to announce these things without any trace, only saying that Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Temple are coercing us to surrender, otherwise Buddhists will riot" Shi Zhixuan added, "This will not only greatly damage the prestige of Buddhism , other unlucky sects will also hold grudges against them, and we have taken a big step forward in our campaign to destroy the Buddha. However, Ah Ying, you must not deal with Dugu Peak too much." Hearing the word "Dugu Peak", Yang Guang's expression turned dark. He has always treated Dugu's family well, but he unexpectedly raised a white-eyed wolf. But he really can't deal with Dugu Feng too harshly, after all Dugu Feng is his direct cousin, and Shi Zhixuan is his trusted subject, if he punishes Dugu's family severely for Shi Zhixuan, people will be criticized. Thinking of this, Yang Guang was also annoyed, it's a good talk for people to kill relatives righteously, why can't it be his turn? It can only be said that Shi Zhixuan is your best friend, much better than Dugufeng, a cousin who has no feelings. If Gao Jiong was assassinated this time, and you chopped up Dugufeng, everyone would have nothing to say. Thinking of this, Yang Guang gritted his teeth with hatred, thinking that I can't deal with you, but it's still easy to deprive you of the title of this branch. Anyway, there are eight Guang brothers from the Dugu clan of Queen Wenwen, and whichever branch will inherit the Duke of Shu The location is fine. Yang Guang, who didn't want to bring up sad things, asked, "What kind of appearance do you plan to use when you walk the rivers and lakes? What's your name?" Ming Xijue thought for a while, and then transformed into another person, with a radiant and elegant appearance, his whole body seemed to be filled with immortal energy, and he also carried a bit of coldness that ignored the world of mortals, making it hard to forget at first sight . "This is Taoist robe?" Shi Zhixuan was quite surprised. "Exactly." Ming Xijue smiled slightly and replied, "My name is Xuanxiao." "Xuan" not only means mysterious, profound, and elusive, but also means clean and quiet, which is in line with the identity of a monk; "Xiao" not only refers to the sky, but also implies the imperial court, which is in line with Ming Xijue's current identity. Yang Guang, Both Shi Zhixuan and Xiang Yutian thought this dao name was excellent, and only Ming Xijue was worthy of it, but they didn't know that the main god had a strange voice: "I said, did you do it on purpose?" "What's wrong?" "With Xuan Zhen's appearance, but calling yourself Xuan Xiao, are you planning to entangle those traversers to death?" The Lord God can already imagine that scene, and any traverser who sees Ming Xijue and knows his name will definitely be there. Thinking, is he the Xuanxiao of Xiansi? Temperament and appearance are different, it should just be the same name, right? But is there such a coincidence in the world? What if Xuan Xiao was reincarnated and reborn into this world? Anyway, the world is messed up, so it's okay to add another Brother Xiao, right? The Lord God knows Ming Xijue too well. This person has a strong sense of wickedness. He deliberately uses the name of Xuan Xiao. It must be to punish the traversers. Every time they feel relieved, they feel that Ming Xijue is not Xuan Xiao. The Lord God didn't even need to think about it, he knew that Ming Xijue would deliberately do something to make them continue to worry It is true that he will not attack the traversers, but it is still possible to play tricks on them. The corners of Ming Xijue's lips raised slightly: "Who knows?" "What is the weapon you use to walk the rivers and lakes, Xi He?" the Lord God asked, "If you really want to use it, remember to cover up Xi He's aura and make it look like Fantie." "How can I use Xihe?" Ming Xijue's eyes and brows were smiling, "I also know, I must use Wangshu!" (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www. qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"What is the weapon you use to walk the rivers and lakes, Xi He?" the Lord God asked, "If you really want to use it, remember to cover up Xi He's aura and make it look like Fantie." "How can I use Xihe?" Ming Xijue's eyes and brows were smiling, "I also know, I must use Wangshu!" (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www. qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Walking in the rivers and lakes must have a reasonable identity, so Ming Xijue approached Wang Yuanzhi, the head teacher of the Maoshan sect. Although in the martial arts world, the biggest influence of Taoism is Quanzhen Sect, a branch of Louguan Sect, but in the hearts of the people in the world, the leader of Taoism is still Maoshan Sect. Wang Yuanzhi is a smart person, when he heard Ming Xijue's request, he immediately called his direct disciple Pan Shizheng, and asked Pan Shizheng to call Ming Xijue "little uncle". Ming Xijue accepted Pan Shizheng's gift with a smile that was not a smile, without saying anything. The Louguan Sect's title of "No. 1 Taoism" is coveted, but Wang Yuanzhi, the only one who can suppress the Louguan Sect, is already in his seventies. He is afraid that after a hundred years, Master Pan will not be able to suppress the situation. Mingxi Jue's arrival at this time is undoubtedly a blessing to Maoshanzong. Ming Xijue saw Wang Yuanzhi's careful thinking, but the Maoshan School supported the orthodoxy of the Sui Dynasty, while the Louguan School hooked up with the Guanlong family, so Ming Xijue naturally favored the Maoshan School. "Are you sure you want this identity? Wang Yuanzhi is the person with the highest seniority in the Taoist sect. Whether it is Qihui, the current head of the Louguan Sect, or the top figures in the Taoist sect of the martial arts¡ªNing Daoqi and Wang Chongyang, they are all Wang Yuanzhi's nephews. You Are you going to let a group of bull-nosed people call you grand uncle?" Xiang Yutian asked. "Compared to this, I want to ask more." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "Why did you come out with me? Aren't you protecting Ah Ying in the palace?" "Although there are few disciples of Cihang Jingzhai, there are many named disciples. They deliberately arranged a few named disciples to be Amo's concubines. Amo practiced Dao Heart and Demon Planting Dafa. These women are simply tonics delivered to the door. Why should I worry about it? ?¡± Xiang Yutian said casually, ¡°You don¡¯t have the experience of traveling the rivers and lakes, I happen to be your guide, why, you are not welcome?¡± Ming Xijue stared at him twice, then said with a little melancholy: "I don't mind if you follow me, but every time Yu Luocha finds me after you" Hearing the word "Jade Rakshasa", Xiang Yutian also twitched for a while before saying weakly: "This is a coincidence" "If he comes again this time, it won't be a coincidence." Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, at least saving some face for Xiang Yutian, "But let's say, if he comes, you will be responsible for it, and it has nothing to do with me." Xiang Yutian nodded helplessly: "Let's just say that, I'm your friend Tian Yu, how about it?" Ming Xijue looked at Xiang Yutian speechlessly: "Could you be more lazy by taking a fake name?" "I think Tian Yu is very good! It just sounds like a girl." Nodding to Yutian, "That's it!" Since Xiang Yutian insisted so much, Ming Xijue couldn't say anything, both of them understood that Xiang Yutian saw Ming Xijue's dislike for the world, and he himself was bored, so he wanted to fight the world with Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue first went to the Tang Sect to rescue Xiao Qiushui. At any rate, everyone in his family died trying to save Yang Lihua. Naturally, Ming Xijue couldn't let Xiao Qiushui be tortured in the Tang Sect's dungeon, and then he went to visit Li Ruohai, and by the way provided financial assistance, so that Li Ruohai has enough money to create "Xieyimen", and then "This is your business, you have to deal with it." Ming Xijue put on a nonchalant attitude. He stroked Yu Tian's forehead, only to feel that his head was as big as a bucket. Who else but Yu Luocha can make them feel like facing the enemy like this? If you only look at Yu Luocha's appearance, anyone will be amazed, this person has a very good life. Yu Luocha likes to wear red clothes, the bright red like red maple in autumn mountains seems to be burning, dyeing the air around him warmer. But what he practiced was the world's first-class and evil kung fu. In addition, he was of mixed race, and his eyes were originally dark green. Among the waves of smoke, he seemed to be an evildoer who wanted to seduce people's souls. It's fine if it's just good looking, but "The two of you came to play in the rivers and lakes, and you didn't bring me with you." Yu Luocha's expression was melancholy, and her voice was infinitely lingering and mournful, as if Ming Xijue and Xiang Yutian had done something outrageous, but Ming Xi was a pity Jue is trying to kill Xiang Yutian with his eyes, Ming Xijue is sure that there is no problem with his disguise, if Xiang Yutian hadn't followed him, Yu Luocha would never have guessed that "Xuan Xiao" is Yu Wentuo, this is the end of a momentary soft heart! Xiang Yutian knew that Yu Luocha was acting, but he could only bite the bullet and say, "Your whereabouts are too erratic, how can we notify you?" Yu Luocha tilted her head, bit her nails, and immediately changed from sad to bright spring: "Xiao Yu, you are right. Fortunately, I have a way to find you, otherwise I missed it?" Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu Taking a deep breath at Yutian, it was the first time that she hated herself for not having Ming Xijue's methods. You know, after Yu Luocha saw Ming Xijue, she opened her mouth and called "kiss", and was then beaten flying by Mingxijue.This is why Rakshasa can be called a terrifying deterrent. Where is martial arts? This is clearly witchcraft! "Ouyang Wanxi has met the leader of Yu!" The time-traveling girl was scared at first, and then turned into ecstasy. She knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, "Wanxi is willing to dedicate everything to the leader, and only asks the leader to save him!" !" "Oh? Who is this man? It's worth your effort?" Yu Luocha's tone was playful. The man's face was covered with blood, so he couldn't tell what he looked like. The vermilion guqin and painting scroll that he held tightly in his hands must have been given to him by another woman, right?" "Wanxi has no complaints or regrets, I just ask Master Yu to save him!" Ouyang Wanxi was extremely determined, "He is my father's eldest disciple, the twelfth generation head of the Blood River Sect, and his blood has been traced for thousands of miles¡ª¡ªWei Beihui! "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The reason why Yu Luocha can remember Ouyang Wanxi is only because her father is Ouyang Du, the head of the Blood River School. When the Blood River Sect first started, it wasn¡¯t even considered a third-rate sect, but God loved this sect so much that every generation of their masters was talented and ambitious, not only inheriting the martial arts of the Blood River Sect from the past to the future. Save the chaff, carry it forward, and work harder to expand the power of the Blood River faction. By the time of the tenth head of the Blood River Sect, the world was upright and it was hard to match. Those decent sects falsely accused the Blood River Sect of being a demon sect, and started killing them. The hatred between the two sides grew deeper and deeper. Although the Blood River Sect was outnumbered and withdrew from the Central Plains, it was still ranked among the top three demon sects in the Western Regions. Ouyang Wanxi was lingering on the sick bed in her previous life, and could only read books to relieve her boredom, which made her yearn for the joys and grievances of the world. After dying of illness, she spent her merits and virtues to travel through time, in exchange for her extremely beautiful appearance and extremely high talent and understanding, and also asked for a good background, so she was reborn as the only daughter of Ouyang Du, the eleventh generation head of the Blood River Sect. She was a little depressed, because she hadn't read the book, but Ouyang Du treated her very well, and she gradually felt relieved, treating this as the real world, not a novel. The tragedy of the Jianghu vendetta was beyond what she could have imagined. It was bloody and brutal, and there was no reason to say it. Deep regret filled her heart. If she knew this was the case, she would rather choose a safe world to be reborn. But regret is useless, in this environment, she can only force herself to grow up. She hated people in the rivers and lakes who yelled to fight and kill every day, so she simply retreated and practiced martial arts hard, so that she had no distractions, which made her martial arts extremely high. Ouyang Du has always doted on his daughter, and admired his first disciple Wei Beihui very much, so he had long wanted to match them up. The two grew up together, and they are also extremely outstanding characters, and they have long had affection for each other. Ouyang Du was ambushed and hunted down by the righteous way of the martial arts, dragged his seriously injured body back to the Blood River faction, and passed the headship to Wei Beihui, hoping that he would treat Wanxi kindly and let go. Because of this, the most intense conflict broke out between Wei Beihui and Ouyang Wanxi. Only kill the culprit. In the end, Ouyang Wanxi couldn't compete with Wei Beihui and her seniors, so she stayed in the Western Regions to guard her father's filial piety, but Wei Beihui destroyed the Songshan, Hengshan, and Kuocangshan sects, shaking the world and becoming a public enemy of righteousness. Wei Beihui entered the Central Plains to avenge his teacher, but rescued a woman named Yi Xiaoshen. This woman is extremely beautiful, with a weak temperament, good at poetry and painting, and superb zither skills. As soon as she came to the Blood River School, several important figures of the Blood River School were fascinated by her, jealous, and even fought. In the end, Yi Xiaoshen said that whoever she gave the three most cherished things to was the one she loved in her heart, and this calmed down the Blood River faction. Ouyang Wanxi was too busy taking care of the Blood River faction's internal affairs to take care of these matters. But the guard sadly married Yi Xiaoshen to Sang Shuyun, a rising star in the righteous way, and Ouyang Wanxi thought that Yi Xiaoshen really liked him, and even sent a generous congratulatory gift. The Blood River faction is the public enemy of martial arts, and the Central Plains Zhengdao sent top masters to fight Wei Bei to the death. There are many talented people in the world of comprehensive martial arts, and the Blood River faction is really dangerous. Wei Bei went back to find his younger brother to drink, Ouyang Wanxi was worried about him, so she followed him, saw Wei Bei who was drunk and opened his clothes, only to see that his chest was full of deep marks from knives, some were still splattered with blood, only then did she know that Wei Bei was drunk. Sadly, she admired Yi Xiaoshen, but promised her master that she would marry Ouyang Wanxi, and she could not show her love. Now that the Blood River faction is in danger, he reluctantly married Xiaoshen to someone else to keep Xiaoshen safe all his life, but after Xiaoshen left, he remembered it and never forgot it, so he cut a knife every day, on his body and heart, to be able to save Xiaoshen. Dispel the nostalgia "I heard him utter the truth after drinking, and my heart was broken and I was about to die, but because I realized that he had a will to die, I was afraid that he would be defeated and die in the decisive battle. So I disobeyed his orders and followed him secretly, taking advantage of the righteous master's unawares , rescued him, protected his heart, and fled all the way" Ouyang Wanxi broke down in tears when she said this. When Ming Xijue heard Ouyang Wanxi say this, although she sighed in her heart, it was more measured. ?The Blood River Sect has powerful men with exquisite martial arts. If they can suppress Jianghu together Now it seems that Ouyang Wanxi also hates Jianghu vendettas, and she has a suitable status. If she becomes the head of the Blood River Sect Thinking of this, Ming Xijue took a few steps forward, trying to take out the vermilion zither and painting scroll that Wei Bei was holding back, and succeeded with great effort. He unfolded the painting scroll and found that it was a portrait of Yi Xiaoshen, so he lightly Said: "In order to save him, you forcibly overdraw your own money and lose your lifespan, but he clings to the things Yi Xiaoshen gave him, and even called 'Xiaoshen' when he was unconscious. Is it worth it?" Ouyang Wanxi's face was pale and she didn't say a word. Ming Xijue took out another couplet from Wei Beihui's arms, unfolded it, and read: "Zhu Xian's voice is still there, but it was a lonely heart at that timeMiss Ouyang, it seems that when you are keeping your filial piety, when you are busy with When taking care of the internal affairs of the Blood River factionAt that time, the two of them had been communicating with each other for a long time. " "No, Sad Hui is not such a person! He spends most of his time managing the Blood River Sect with me, and practicing martial arts together" Ouyang Wanxi raised her voice, not so much that she was vetoing Ming Xijue's words. Said she was vetoing her own ideas. "He can control his behavior, but can he control his heart?" Ming Xijue evoked a mocking smile, but in Ouyang Wanxi's eyes, he was as terrifying as a demon. His tone was emotionless, but she spit out her most If you don't want to hear it, "Wei Bei is as if dead, and the Blood River Sect has no leader, so he will definitely be killed. He married Yi Xiaoshen to a rising star of the righteous way, and the arrangement was proper, but what about you? The former head of the Blood River Sect Ouyang Du's daughter, the fianc¨¦e of Sad Hui, the current head guard, is so beautiful How could he be so smart, how could he not guess what would happen to the Blood River faction if he failed? What would happen to you? But he has the will to die, he doesn't care about the future of the Blood River Sect, he pity your father for entrusting him with such a huge foundation, but he ruined it all for a woman." Ouyang Wanxi's complexion is getting worse and worse, and her mental state is also getting worse, but Ming Xijue continues to say: "Miss Ouyang, do you know why you lost? Because you have high martial arts skills and an independent personality, and you won the blood river faction. Well taken care of; Yi Xiaoshen is extremely weak and needs protection, so it hurts her to get hurt. If you get hurt, everyone will think, anyway, you are strong, so it doesn't matter. Is this fair? You and Wei Bei returned Childhood sweethearts who grew up together, Yi Xiaoshen just smiled lightly and shed a few tears to destroy your happiness, are you willing?" "Don't say it, please don't say it" Ouyang Wanxi knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. Seeing her nearly collapsed, Ming Xijue frowned slightly. Ever since he knew that his biological father and biological mother were a farce of an infatuated woman who betrayed her heart, he did not like this situation, but who can blame the three people for their entanglements? Without Ouyang Wanxi, Wei Beihui would have been besieged by the righteous way of the Central Plains and died beside the rapids of Longmen, with three items given by Yi Xiaoshen beside him; Yi Xiaoshen would also fall off his horse after hearing the news of Wei Beihui's death Facing the direction of Jiangnan, she cried "I'm sorry for you", and died of postpartum weakness. But now there is an extra Ouyang Wanxi, she and Wei Beihui are childhood sweethearts, the two made a marriage contract in front of Ouyang Du's bed, Wei Beihui and Yi Xiaoshen If you say they shouldn't, these two are in estrus again As far as courtesy, there is not even a single excessive look in the eyes, otherwise they will not hide it from everyone; if it is reasonable for them to love each other, but Ming Xijue, who has read the original book, naturally knows that Wei Beihui is lonely and unruly, difficult to control, so he deliberately spread out the matter of Yi Xiaoshen, and did not hesitate to speculate about Wei Beihui with the worst thoughts, just hoping that Ouyang Wanxi Because of love and hatred, he directly took Wei Beihui's power, took charge of the Blood River faction, and helped him suppress Jianghu. In fact, Wei Bei was arrogant and unruly, hearty and hearty. He was an enemy of the world. After losing, he abandoned his car and passed by Yi Ren, leaving him alone in the lonely world This man is undoubtedly extremely outstanding Yes, it's normal for Ouyang Wanxi to love Wei so sadly, so desperately in love. "I think there's something wrong with your strategy." Any expert can transmit voices into secrets, so Xiang Yutian said to Ming Xijue, "Ouyang Wanxi has a deep-seated love for Wei Bei, we can't place our hopes on women's love and hatred , otherwise it will be bad luck in the end. Besides, the Blood River Sect is far away in the Western Regions, if you want to suppress Jianghu, you should still find those sects in the Central Plains that are both good and evil." Ming Xijue shook her head lightly: "All the powerful sects in the Central Plains have connections with major political forces. I don't trust them." "What are you worrying about? Although I usually don't care about things, the Blood River Sect is one of the forces I regained. Naturally, I can't watch this sect be destroyed, lest the Western Regions become chaotic again." Yu Luocha raised her eyebrows, and said to Ming Xijue Say, "Aren't you worrying about your marriage? Isn't this the solution that comes right to your door?" When Ming Xijue heard Yu Luocha's suggestion, he felt incredible, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was feasible. Ming Xijue could see that Ouyang Wanxi no longer had any naive fantasies, but her heart was ashamed. If this was the condition, she would definitely agree. Yu Luocha's control over the Western Regions is unparalleled, just let any king or nobleman recognize Ouyang Wanxi as his daughter. If Wei Beihui has no intentions towards Ouyang Wanxi, then he has the right to find a bodyguard for Yang Lihua to accompany him; Tuo's wife, a princess and daughter of a certain country in the Western Regions, not Ouyang Wanxi. This is also a no-brainer. Once Yang Lihua decides on something, no one wants her to change her mind, just like how she persistently destroyed Yang Yong's image in order to push Yang Guang to the top, until she pulled Yang Yong off the horse. Yang Lihua is very concerned about the marriage of her only son, even if Ming Xijue says that he cannot have children, Yang Lihua will find a wife for him. Ming Xijue really doesn't want to go back one day and find that she has a beautiful, gentle and virtuous fianc¨¦e from a family, and she doesn't want to see a descendant of Cihang Jingzhai become her concubine! ! ! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Xijue really doesn't want to go back one day and find that she has a beautiful, gentle and virtuous fianc¨¦e from a family, and she doesn't want to see a descendant of Cihang Jingzhai become her concubine! ! ! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue has always acted vigorously, so he said to Yu Luocha: "Since you came up with this idea, you should follow through with it and put conditions on her!" "This is your lifelong event, why do you want me to bring it up?" Yu Luocha pretended to be happy, her face full of shyness, "Could it be that you are implyingyou could have said it earlier, no matter what kind of beauty you want, I will I can find them for you!" I knew it was a bad decision to talk to him! The air pressure around Ming Xijue dropped by half a minute: "If I mention this condition, people will feel that I am forcing, being good, being prostitute!" He bit the last four words hard, and felt a little helpless. Ask Yutian: "You decided the marriage so hastily? Are you sure Princess Leping will like her?" "I was forced to do nothing by my mother." Ming Xijue sighed, "Don't talk about me, Shiju is also having a headache about this, but he can use missing his dead wife as an excuse, what should I do? Everyone is staring at me now. Regarding my marriage, my mother knew that I would not be able to hold a grandson, but she hoped that I could have a wife and experience a normal family I came here to travel in the rivers and lakes, and I also wanted to avoid these right and wrong." Xiang Yutian can understand that, as a man, his position and weight are enough to cover up other shortcomings. Although Ming Xijue's appearance is bewitching, but honestly, he looks very good. Now that the Silk Road has been re-opened, and there are more people from the Western Regions, everyone doesn't think Ming Xijue is so strange. What's more, he has an outstanding temperament, stands upright, is filial to his mother, and has a simple and extremely prestigious family. No matter how you look at it, he is a good husband candidate. Besides, the women of high-ranking families are all marriage tools, even if the other party is a scum, as long as the two families form an alliance, you have to marry them, let alone Ming Xijue's conditions are so good? It was precisely because too many people paid attention to this matter that Yang Lihua couldn't bear it anymore, that's why Ming Xijue had such a headache. He could have promised Yang Lihua that he would marry any woman from a noble family, but he didn't want to waste other people's lives. Ouyang Wanxi is a time-traveling woman, her mind will not be bound by this era, and she will have no pressure to remarry; she loves Wei Beihui deeply, so naturally she will not leave her heart on Ming Xijue; her martial arts are excellent, if she encounters a crisis, Not only can she protect herself, but she can also protect Yang Lihua; there is no power behind her to force her, even if she leaves Ming Xijue, she can survive; she grew up in the Western Regions, and she speaks with a Western accent, familiar with the customs of the Western Regions, If it were arranged for her to be a dignitary in the Western Regions, it would not be easy to get involved in the political disputes of the Sui Dynasty After Ming Xijue thought about it carefully, she felt that it was more feasible. When Yu Luocha heard what Ming Xijue said, he knew that he had made up his mind, so when Ouyang Wanxi calmed down, he said: "Xiao Wanxi, my good friend saved your lover, how do you repay him? " Ouyang Wanxi immediately said: "As long as Wanxi can do something, Wanxi will not refuse." "Don't want this expression of going to the execution ground!" Yu Luocha smiled like a spring breeze, "My good friend is of noble birth, prominent status, brilliant talent, and excellent character. He doesn't want to be bound by marriage, but the elders treat his He was very concerned about his marriage, which forced him out of his family to become a Taoist priest. But he didn't expect that Taoists were afraid of the power of his relatives, so they only dared to accept him as a layman's disciple, which made him very distressed" Yu Luocha never needed to draft a lie, nine percent of the truth was mixed with one part of the lie, making it difficult to tell the truth from the truth. When Ouyang Wanxi heard it, her face immediately turned pale. "Don't get me wrong, he only needs you to be his nominal wife and take good care of his mother. If you have someone you really like, after a while, we will let you 'die', not only to help you clarify in front of your lover For this matter, I will also give you a generous dowry, and he just used the name of 'mourning his deceased wife' to no longer marry a wife." Yu Luocha continued. Ouyang Wanxi was suspicious when she heard that the conditions were so good and they were all good to her, but she knew that these three people were much better than her, and if they wanted to do something to her, they didn't need to be so nice and friendly. She spoke, thinking of "the person I really like", she felt sad again. Wei Beihui and Yi Xiaoshen love each other, even if Yi Xiaoshen married, Wei Beihui never stopped yearning for her, if he married Wei Beihui, what would he be? Ten years of childhood friendship, but not worth the other party's zither, even though she risked her life and overdrawn her own life to save Wei Beihui, Wei Beihui, who was seriously injured and unconscious, still called Yi Xiaoshen's name. She is not so humble yet, knowing that the other person doesn't like her, she still has to stalk her. If Wei Beihui wakes up, she will definitely take charge of the Blood River Sect again. She doesn't want to see Wei Beihui, but the Blood River Sect is her home. In this strange world, if she leaves the Blood River Sect, where can she go? It's just a fake marriage, just asking her to take care of her elders Ouyang Wanxi walked to the WeiLike Zhixuan, they haven't seen any traversers so far, and they don't know the twists and turns It doesn't matter, they will definitely see all kinds of traversers when they wander the rivers and lakes! "I want to write a letter to Ah Ying and ask him which country in the Western Regions he is promoting recently." Ming Xijue said, then turned her head and asked Yu Luocha, "You should have the right to speak in those countries, right? For her It should be no problem to arrange an identity, right?" "It depends on which country it is!" Yu Luocha is obviously a typical example of being cheap and good-looking, "Tuyuhun doesn't talk to me very much, it's really a headache." Among the countries in the Western Regions, there is only one Tuyuhun who does not buy your face, you are already good enough! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue's marriage is no longer a matter of his family, but is closely related to the political situation of the Sui Dynasty. Therefore, after Yang Guang received Ming Xijue's letter, he immediately called Shi Zhixuan into the palace. The two of them studied the map of the Western Regions for a long time, and finally Finalize Ouyang Wanxi's identity. "Princess or Princess of Khotan Kingdom I remember that Khotan was bullied by Tuyuhun and Rouran, they probably won't let this opportunity go?" Ming Xijue asked Yu Luocha after reading the letter. Wei Beihui and Ouyang Wanxi both live in the other courtyard of Yu Luocha, but one of them is unconscious and the other is uneasy. Now the letter from Yang Guang has undoubtedly decided their fate. Yu Luocha chuckled lightly: "That's natural. Being able to marry you, they will wake up laughing in their dreams. What does it matter if they recognize a daughter? If you need it, they can recognize Ouyang Wanxi as their ancestor!" "If I marry a woman from the Western Regions, many people's calculations will come to nothing." Ming Xijue said flatly, "As for my mother, I will talk to her and tell her that women from the Western Regions are straightforward and showy. Mother, look If she is not a girl in the Jianghu, if she knows Ouyang Wanxi's true identity, she will definitely not agree to this matter, so Ah Ying will keep it from her. Ouyang Wanxi has spent most of her time in retreat in the Blood River School, only this time she showed her face in the Jianghu, and She made a disguise to save people, and others can't recognize her, so I can rest assured." Xiang Yutian smiled and said: "Don't underestimate the determination of those aristocratic families and Cihang Jingzhai, they can't find a breakthrough from you, and Princess Leping is extremely shrewd and cautious, and she can be said to be watertight, so their plots and calculations will not leak. Greet Ouyang Wanxi together. Do you think she can handle these things?" "She will be my wife, how could I let something happen to her?" Ming Xijue said indifferently, as if the answer was justified, "For a woman who has been hurt by love, her feelings are the only weakness. Others can't find out her true identity. It is impossible to prescribe the right medicine. She will be the princess of Khotan Kingdom in the future, and no one dares to say her origin I have already arranged everything, and I will give her the utmost respect and care on weekdays, so she doesn't have to worry." "This kind of promise, you must never say it in front of women!" Yu Luocha said with a sad expression, "No woman can resist your occasional tenderness. Tell me, why do I fail so much in life? Be gentle once in a while , but how frightened they are" That's because you have a bad nature, have a lot of criminal records, and are moody, right? Ming Xijue ignored Yu Luosha, who suddenly felt extremely frustrated, but he immediately recovered his spirits and said, "Would you like to see my son?" "Your son? Yu Tianbao?" Since Yu Luocha was also his friend, he put on a look of contempt for Yutian, but the contempt in his tone was unavoidable. If Yu Tianbao had such a little advantage, Xiang Yutian would not have such an attitude, but Yu Tianbao has an ugly name, mediocre appearance, domineering temper, poor qualifications, and refuses to practice martial arts diligently, and indulges in sensualityexcept he has a Except for his powerful father, he couldn't find any good qualities in him. Yu Luocha suddenly laughed, with an indescribable sarcasm in his smile: "My son was not my son the day he was born." Xiang Yutian is a smart person, so he immediately understood what Yu Luocha meant. If a person is in the position of Yu Luocha, he will have no time to discipline his son, but Yu Luocha hopes that the Western Demon Cult will be passed down forever, and it will always be controlled by his own blood, so he must use extraordinary means . Because of this, Yu Luocha watched people with ulterior motives lead Yu Tianbao astray, but ignored it, because it was not his son, and whether it was ruined or died, it had nothing to do with him. Ming Xijue suddenly asked: "Is your son Ximen Chuuxue?" Undisguised killing intent appeared all over Yu Luocha, and Ming Xijue said immediately: "I guessed this, Wanmei Villa appeared too suddenly, without any force behind it, but there hasn't been any problem for so many years. " Ming Xijue knew very well that Yu Luocha seemed to be crazy, but in fact the city was extremely deep and unpredictable. He just revealed such an important secret. With his suspicious nature, he would definitely think that it was his cronies who betrayed him. It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go. Ming Xijue didn't want so many people to die because of his quick talk. He was just curious. After all, many people on the Internet speculated that Yu Luocha's son was Ximen Chuuxue. Not many. When Yu Luocha heard what Ming Xijue said, she restrained her murderous aura, and smiled beautifully: "I didn't think about this, so it seems that I'm still not careful enough." "If you don't take the initiative to say, YutianSome of the classics were rescued and placed in the underground palace. Cang Zhu, the founder of my Demon Sect, lived there for twenty years, read all these classics, and only created ten volumes of "Heavenly Demon Strategies", could it be said" Ming Xijue was silent. Originally, he wanted to help the traverser, but he didn't expect that there was such a story in it. Now it's over. Ten volumes of Heavenly Demon Strategies, everyone will be tempted. Is he not helping? ? "I have to leave first after such a big incident happened." Xiang Yutian said, "I'm sorry!" Ming Xijue nodded, and Yu Luocha sighed: "Even if you don't leave, you won't see Axue. I just learned that Axue went to Feixian Island in the South China Sea to visit Ye Gucheng, the lord of Baiyun City." Continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing what Yu Luocha said, Ming Xijue was extremely depressed. He originally thought that the traveler would only take the opportunity to get close to the characters in the plot, hoping to see them fascinated by him to satisfy his lust, but what is the situation? Why did Ximen Chuuxue visit Ye Gucheng before the plot started? "Lord God? What's going on here? Could it be that I'm outdated and can't keep up with the thinking of traversers?" Ming Xijue was confused, "You once told me that important people would not be traversed, but now what happened?" The Lord God was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "You don't know, there is a creature in the world called 'rotten girl'." "Current girl? What is that?" Ming Xijue was still puzzled, he pondered for a moment, and said, "From the literal meaning, it should be a corrupt girl?" "It's just a group of weird women who don't support men and women being together, and when they see a man getting a little closer, they will scream and have green eyes." The Lord God weighed the words and said as lightly as possible, and then said, "In addition, many of your actions can make their thinking go astray." Ming Xijue suddenly felt horrified: "How did this weird hobby come about?" He immediately thought of something, and his face became even more ugly, "Could it be that they think there is something between Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, so Do you want to try your best to match?" "If I remember correctly, these two seem to be the official spouses of the rotten girls in "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng." The main god stated the facts. Ming Xijue was so shocked that he couldn't say anything. In his perception, having a sexual orientation different from ordinary people should be a very difficult thing to talk about, and the society is not very tolerant of it. Now what "Just because I like to watch them, do I have to match them up?" Ming Xijue couldn't help showing a bit of disgust when she thought of this, "Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue are both first-class figures in the world, they have noble characters, and others want to find faults I can't find it, if they Although I know that they don't care about the eyes of the world, but the jealousy is too terrible. It was completely ruined. Hua Yuenu and Jiang Feng's elopement would cause a devastating blow to the reputation of Yihua Palace, not to mention this kind of thing If it is only for your own liking, you have to force them to be together, which is simply Do they treat other people as human beings?" "Are you worrying too much?" said the Lord God, "This is their own business, and others can only provide opportunities at best." Ming Xijue shook her head, and asked the Lord God: "Are you sure that people with such weird hobbies won't exchange for some special things to satisfy their hobbies? Can you guarantee that if you do this kind of thing, let them Meet, do people who are good at 'cultivating feelings' still have the thinking and rationality of normal people? I have to consider the worst possibility in everything, this is my style." The Lord God was speechless, after all Ming Xijue was right. Before Xiang Yutian left, Ming Xijue said, "I remembered something." "What's the matter?" Xiang Yutian asked, and Yu Luocha also looked over. Ming Xijue sighed: "It is said that there is a kind of strange-thinking women nowadays. They don't think about husbands and children, but enjoy watching the love between two men. The more beautiful they are, the more noble they are, the more powerful they are The more outstanding men, the more excited they are." Xiang Yutian took a few steps away from Yu Luocha calmly. For the first time, Yu Luocha lost her smile, but raised her eyes and asked calmly: "You mean, there is such a woman in Baiyun City, and she has a high status. So she deliberately invited A Xue to come over, just to let A Xue and Ye Gucheng" If people from the Western Demon Cult saw Yu Luocha smiling softly, they would be so frightened that they would go limp all over, and even in the scorching July sun, they would keep sweating, because this showed that Yu Luocha was in a bad mood and wanted to kill; If they saw Yu Luocha's expressionless face, they wouldn't have to think about anything, because every time Yu Luocha showed such an expression, it would cause a bloodbath! "This is just my guess. As far as I know, Ximen Chuuxue only goes out four times a year. Every time he kills a villain, it is absolutely impossible to visit Ye Gucheng on his own initiative. In this way, it can only be a post from Ye Gucheng. But judging from Ye Gucheng's behavior in the past, he also doesn't like to socialize with others, he is a lonely and out-of-group person, and I haven't seen him invite anyone in these years" Ming Xijue said his inference, "I think , it should be prompted by someone, and that person has a high status in Baiyun City, who can influence Ye Gucheng's decision. Even if the other party doesn't think this way, he must have some schemes." Yu Luocha calmly listened to Ming Xijue's analysis, and asked without any emotion: "Old man, did Ye Gucheng post the post himself?"   When the elder heard what Ming Xijue said, he felt very regretful, if the little master really went that way, he would be a sinner who should go to hell The elder immediately said the matter like beans in a bamboo tube, Yu Luocha was stunned. Listening with an expression, the expression is really scary. Ximen Chuuxue is his only son, and he is appointed to take over the existence of the Western Demon Cult. He has put a lot of effort into cultivating Ximen Chuuxue, and this son has not let him down. When he heard that Ximen Chuuxue was going to Baiyun City, he was very disturbed, because Ximen Chuuxue's current strength was one point behind Ye Gucheng. Yu Luocha originally planned to let Ximen Chuuxue challenge another famous swordsman for many years, and make some progress. After that, he will compete with Ye Gucheng again. It takes an instant for a master to fight, and if Ximen Chuuxue and Ye Gucheng are fighting swords now, the chance of winning is less than 30%, but if two peerless swordsmen meet face to face, how can they not compete swords? At the beginning, Yu Luocha only thought of Ye Gucheng as a whim, but now after hearing Ming Xijue's analysis, he was completely murderous. No matter what the purpose of the person who pushed Ye Gucheng to post, the behavior of the other party would probably cause Ximen Chuuxue's death , this is enough reason for Yu Luocha to go on a killing spree, if it is the reason Ming Xijue analyzed, Yu Luocha will definitely go berserk! Dare to lead my son on this crooked road, and make my Yu family an extinct one? The complicated punishments of the Western Demon Cult are waiting for you! South China Sea, Feixian Island, Baiyun City. In this world of comprehensive martial arts, the Ye family in Baiyun City is the direct descendant of Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty. They fled to the South China Sea and changed their surname to Ye to avoid the war of the Three Kingdoms. The orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now that they have made such a gesture, other people can't kill them all, they can only let them survive safely. After so many years, although the Ye family often intermarries with the natives of the South China Sea and other foreign races, and is no longer of pure Han blood, the status of Baiyun City is very detached, not only because of their ancestors, but also because of the monopoly of Baiyun City. Shipping throughout the South China Sea. Yang Guang has long wanted to open up borders, and Baiyun City is a thorn in his throat. If there is no suitable reason, he must not touch Baiyun City, otherwise, if he is given the big hat of "killing the Han royal descendants", he will The reputation is almost the same. The Ye family in Baiyun City is different from the Yuwen family in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The Yuwen family in the Northern Zhou Dynasty is from Xianbei. It has not been many years since the founding of the country, and it did not cover the whole country. The spittle of the people all over the world can drown him. In the world of "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", Ming Xijue doesn't know whether the emperor did something wrong or not. But in this world of comprehensive martial arts, Yang Guang has a plan to deal with Baiyun City. After all, Yang Guang didn't like Baiyun City at first sight, and Yang Xiu, the king of Shu, didn't like it at the second time. In addition, there was Shi Zhixuan who planned a strategy. Yang Guang must have a contribution to the future summit of the Forbidden City. Ming Xijue stood on the deck, looking at the vast sea, lamenting inwardly that the world of martial arts is in disarray. For some reason, recalling the words of Nine Heavens Profound Girl, "Into the vortex of the East China Sea, and imprisoned for a thousand years", she felt a lot of emotion. Yu Luocha's brows were full of sorrow, and she complained and said: "I knew that you didn't like my things. You have been looking at the sea, but you don't even look at my boat. It's been more than 20 days, looking at the same things. The scenery, I almost spit it out, you are still so interested" "If you can change your taste, I will definitely take a closer look at this ship." Ming Xijue said expressionlessly, "But now I can't afford to lose this person!" The boats that go out to sea are kindly provided by Jade Raksha. They are magnificent and full of fragrance. The waiters and maids also have their own characteristics. They are beautiful and moving. They are simply enlarged version of flower boats. nonsense. "I didn't expect you to be a hypocrite too!" Yu Luocha chuckled, bewitching and charming, Ming Xijue only felt a stomach ache seeing him like this. You should be the domineering underground emperor who rules the Western Regions! What's the matter with your perverted words and deeds? No wonder Ximen Chuuxue draws his sword every time he sees you, I really want to kill you too! Ming Xijue restrained the urge to throw Yu Luocha into the sea. He had experimented a few days ago. Yu Luocha was excellent in water, and he would come back safely every time. It has nothing to do with me!" Ming Xijue declared repeatedly. "You're obviously a fake Taoist priest, why did you learn that way?" Yu Luocha muttered, but when she saw Ming Xijue's cold gaze sweeping over, she immediately surrendered, "Okay, okay, I know you can't get used to it." These, when the time comes, please write my name on the post.¡± Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Western Demon Sect Jade Rakshasa?" "How can I write like this? Wouldn't my hidden identity be revealed? You know, neither the elders of the Western Demon Cult nor my most trusted concubine know what I look like." Yu Luocha smiled extremely purely, and just missed the innocence written on his face, "But Baiyun City is not just entered by others, so I can only write in the invitation card that I am Ximen Chuuxue's father, and I came here on purpose. Look at my son." If you write like this, Ximen Chuuxue will draw his sword on the spot, he will definitely draw his sword! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)He almost didn't write his innocence on his face, "But Baiyun City is not just entered by others, so I can only write in the invitation letter that I am Ximen Chuuxue's father, and I came here specially to see my son." If you write like this, Ximen Chuuxue will draw his sword on the spot, he will definitely draw his sword! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Baiyun City, City Lord's Mansion, Jingzhou Pavilion. Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue are so similar yet so different. They are also peerless swordsmen, equally cold and aloof, equally obsessed with swordsmanship, and equally white-clothed without any dust. But the difference is that Ximen Chuixue is as cold as ice and snow in distant mountains, and as lonely as a shooting star on a winter night; Ye Gucheng is like white clouds in the sky, flawless and innocent, and his words and deeds reveal the majesty of the emperor. Unexpectedly, they were not competing with swords, but playing chess. The swordsman's duel can decide life and death in an instant. Before Ximen Chuuxue leaves Feixian Island, they will have a battle, but not now. Because the pirates attacked Baiyun City some time ago, although he was wiped out by Ye Gucheng's coefficient, he was also injured and is recuperating. It has to be said that this is a blessing, if they were in their prime when they met, Ming Xijue would not be able to catch up even if Yujian was flying in a direct competition. "Cousin." The handsome young man in blue came over, as gentle as jade, elegant and extraordinary. "Guxian, what's the matter?" Ye Gucheng asked. Ye's lineage is thin, with only Ye Gucheng in the direct bloodline, and there are very few men in the collateral lineage. This generation only has Ye Guhong and Ye Guxian. Ye Guhong joined Wudang, he is a well-known swordsman in Jianghu, but Ye Guxian refuses to learn swordsmanship, he prefers heresy ways, and he is responsible for most of the affairs in Baiyun City. Compared with Ye Guhong, Ximen Chuuxue's fanatical fan, Ye Guxian is extremely calm and calm. Ye Gucheng has always trusted this cousin, and knows that he will never bother him unless it is important. Ye Guxian showed a bit of embarrassment: "I received a letter of greeting in the city today, and the other party said that he is" He hesitated for a moment, turned his eyes to Ximen Chuuxue, and said, "The father of the owner of Ximen." Ximen Chuuxue's mastery has become a big mystery in martial arts, but now someone suddenly said Ye Gucheng is still calm, Ximen Chuuxue asked indifferently: "What does that ship look like?" Ye Guxian considered the words for a while, and then said tactfully: "Very gorgeous." Ximen Chuuxue put down the chess pieces and said, "I'm going to the pier." "As the master of Baiyun City, I should also go to meet Senior Ximen." Ye Gucheng also stood up. Ye Guxian stayed where he was, and after they left, he pulled out a beautiful woman covered in grass clippings from the hiding place, and his usual gentle expression became cold and stern: "Have you had enough trouble?" "If you hadn't interrupted me, I could watch JQ for a while longer!" The woman stomped angrily, "Did you do it on purpose?" "Ye, Gu, Yan, when will grass stop growing in your mind?" Ye Guxian's eyes were about to spit fire, "First, I deliberately pretended to be Ye Gucheng's handwriting, and invited Ximen Chuuxue over, and now I'm keeping an eye on them every day. ? Do you think they can't find you? It's just that Ximen Chuuxue is a guest, so it's hard to speak up, and Ye Gucheng is your cousin, so he would be ashamed to say it!" Ye Guyan was not convinced: "Where am I ashamed? Xiye Yexi is an official match, I just let them meet in advance, face each other day and night, and fall in love with each other for a long time" Before she finished speaking, she felt the burning pain on the left side of her face. It hurts, it turned out that Ye Guxian was so angry that he slapped her across the face. "You hit me? You have been my brother for two lifetimes, and you hit me?" Ye Guyan covered his face in disbelief. "When will you wake up? Ye Gucheng is our cousin, who took good care of us, and taught us martial arts" Ye Guxian trembled angrily, "They are human beings, not the cue in your hands. String puppet, let you do whatever you want. Dare you say that you didn¡¯t bring those messy medicines with you, and didn¡¯t want to find the right time to let them cook rice? You almost didn¡¯t have a camera in your hand What you do is nothing more than to satisfy your own yy, do you treat them as real people?" Ye Guyan's temper also came up, and she said angrily: "Do you want to be like you? Don't dare to wear white clothes, don't learn swordsmanship, and bow down every day like a servant You are obviously a time traveler, but you have changed So cowardly and cowardly!" "That's because I know myself!" Seeing her sister's stubbornness, Ye Guxian walked away angrily. In the original world, she liked to hold a computer and flirt with beautiful men, Ye Guxian was not qualified to say anything, because he could also flirt with beautiful women, but after coming to this world for so many years, not only did she not understand the social reality, but she also became more and more daring, doing whatever she wanted , which exhausted Ye Guxian physically and mentally. In modern times, it¡¯s okay for you to flirt with men and women. At most, everyone would laugh it off, but in ancient times, if you matched men and women, wouldn¡¯t this kill others? The ancients are the most important blood, they will never die with you! Ye Gucheng is the master of Baiyun City, would he not know what Ye Guyan did? It's just that Ye's population is thin, and YeIsn't it unlucky enough to be a rotten girl sister? Poor Ye Guxian's footsteps are flimsy, and his eyes are almost on Ming Xijue's body. Everyone noticed his gaffe, but Ye Gucheng thought about it for a while, and knew that this cousin had quarreled with his cousin again. Guyan is not worried. I have never seen such a bold and arrogant woman. When she was a child, she would drool at his cousin, and she would like to be distracted when she did everything. She didn't know what she was thinking, but her smile was extremely weird. They can't stand the pain, they cry when they are a little tired, they use ice without restraint in summer, and they want the best charcoal in winter. Even if they are of Ye's blood, there are rules for these. She gave up all that share, but she took it for granted, and often yelled at Ye Guxian, which made Ye Gucheng extremely displeased. If she didn't have a good brother, I wouldn't even look at her, but I didn't expect her to become more courageous and dare to imitate her own handwriting and invite Ximen Chuuxue here. Ye Gucheng will directly ask her to become a monk, so that she can learn a good lesson. Now it seems that Ye Guyan still doesn't appreciate it, he should talk to the housekeeper, find someone for her, marry her, and stay far away from the Central Plains and Wulin, so as not to tarnish Baiyun City's reputation. The corners of Ming Xijue's lips curled up, obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece, he said to the main god: "Ye Gucheng is very popular, so it seems that there are at least two traversers in Baiyun City." "Since you have the intention to tease them, you might as well think about how to bring the plot back on track." The Lord God said, "Yu Luocha is not a reasonable person. If something really happened, he might kill Ye Gucheng." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Without the interruption of the rotten girl, everyone's life will be back on track. Ming Xijue likes to stand on the edge of the cliff, watching the waves crashing against the rocks, and he often learns something. If Ye Gucheng or Ximen Chuuxue come to invite him, he will also taste the sword and discuss the Tao together, and the days are very pleasant. Yu Luocha came to Baiyun City for only two purposes. One was to prevent Ximen Chuuxue from going astray, and the other was to prevent Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue from dueling at this time. Seeing that Ming Xijue had helped him a lot, he had new fun¡ª¡ª Teasing Ye Guxian. Ye Guxian's misfortune lies entirely in the fact that he is a decent person, and he is a decent person whose martial arts are not as high as Yu Luocha, and Yu Luocha likes to bully decent people the most. So he can neither be as calm as Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue to Yu Luocha's various words and deeds, nor can he throw Yu Luocha out like Ming Xijue. Yu Luocha left early. Xuan Xiao, who is suspected to be the bottom boss of Xiansiguan, but with more unpredictable emotions than Xuan Xiao in the original work; a genuine biggest boss in "Legend of Lu Xiaofeng", moody and happy to tease him, he can't live with this kind of life anymore , I really can't go on! Ye Guxian knew that it was useless to ask his cousin. After all, Yu Luocha was Ximen Chuuxue's father, and he could be regarded as Ye Gucheng's elder. As the master, it was difficult for him to speak out. So, after a long period of psychological construction, poor Ye Guxian found Ming Xijue. "Brother Luo's personality is indeed disturbing." Ming Xijue smiled, "But don't worry, Mr. Ye, if you are familiar with him, you won't find it so strange." Ye Guxian burst into tears. What do you mean, I got used to being bullied by Yu Luocha? The problem is that he does things without emotion. If I make him unhappy one day, he may kill me directly! Ming Xijue said again: "It's no wonder that Lingmei has a lively personality and frequently appears in front of the owner of Ximen Villa, but she doesn't conform to what Brother Luo thinks in his heart. An elder brother is like a father, and Brother Luo is also reminding Young Master Ye, don't Have something else to think about." After hearing this, Ye Guxian felt that the Chaos God Thunder had chopped him down into flying ash. Ever since Ming Xijue quit Ye Guyan from a certain hobby, Ye Guyan still appeared frequently in front of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, but with an attitude of admiring and worshiping a god-level figure. Ye Guxian felt that it was not good for her sister to be so Grounded her, but could not stop her enthusiasm. Ming Xijue was only responsible for resolving the crisis at that time, and had no intention of helping Ye Guyan integrate into the society, so although she restrained a little, she was still self-willed in her heart. Ye Guxian was already devastated enough, but he didn't expect them to think so! Ye Guyan fell in love with Ximen Chuuxue? Regardless of God, Tathagata or Hongjun, you can come here and take me out of this crazy world! Confused and depressed is no longer enough to describe Ye Guxian's mood. Although he wanted to refute it, he found out sadly that maybe there is such a possibility Why is this? Ever since he was a child, he had to help his sister clean up the mess. Every time his sister got into trouble, he had to apologize; Now that he has traveled to this era, on the one hand, he has to supervise his sister's words and deeds so that she will not be too shocking, and on the other hand, he must not let her have special hobbies, otherwise it will not only be a problem of immorality, but also endanger her life How can there be anything in the world? Brother is as exhausted as he is? At the beginning, what my parents said was right, they were afraid that he would be lonely as an only child, so having another brother or sister It would be better not to have one! Ming Xijue knew that Ye Guxian was invisible on the surface, but dark clouds were rolling in his heart, so he reminded: "Brother Luo's experience with Lingmei is quite" He paused, and then said, "If Mr. Ye wants to be clean, life will be restored. As it is." Ye Guxian realized. No wonder Yu Luocha refuses to leave, even if Ximen Chuuxue puts out the air-conditioning every day, and can at most respond to ten words of this father, Yu Luocha also likes to hang around in front of Ximen Chuuxue every day, because she is afraid that Ximen Chuuxue really has something to do with Ye Gucheng What. That is to say, as long as Ximen Chuuxue leaves, Yu Luocha will follow. It just so happens that the messenger from the King of Shu is about to arrive. Use them. With Yu Luocha watching from the side, it is impossible for Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue to duel. If Ximen Chuuxue wants to leave and the messenger of the King of Shu is to be received here, Ye Gucheng will definitely agree. Thinking of this, Ye Guxian felt sad. Ye Gucheng is like floating clouds on the sea, with a cold moon in the sky, and his whole body is not stained with any dust. However, the former lord of Baiyun City, Ye Gucheng's father, is almost paranoid about "restoring the country". Ye Gucheng is obsessed with swordsmanship. Although he respects his father very much, he has no interest in restoring the country. Therefore, the former city lord forced Ye Gucheng to swear as his father in his sick bed.?So Gu Xian knows my identity? Yu Luocha smiled, and then asked, "So, who won?" " Ming Xijue said indifferently: "I don't know." "It doesn't matter, if you can guess it, I can guess it too." Yu Luocha suddenly smiled happily, innocent enough to be like a child, "Axue won, right?" Fortunately, he has already set up a barrier Seeing Yu Luocha's expression, Ming Xijue couldn't help but marvel at Yu Luocha's cold-bloodedness. Just because other people paired Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, and the two were fine, Yu Luocha sincerely hoped that Ye Gucheng would die without any mercy However, this is the leader of the Western Demon Cult, the cold-blooded and heartless Yu Luocha. Rakshasa! "Don't forget, I want to mend the sky." Ming Xijue stated the facts. "You want to save him?" Yu Luocha turned cold, "What if Ashue is really with him?" "In my opinion, no matter who Ximen Chuuxue likes, he will not inherit the Western Demon Cult, because he will not be controlled by anyone. Even if you are his father, you can't arrange his life." Ming Xijue sincerely suggested , "You'd better have another heir!" .hlnovel.com Chapter 178 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do these traversers only have muscles but not brains?" Ming Xijue literally burst out of his teeth as he looked at the thick stack of information in his hand. After leaving Baiyun City, Ming Xijue wanted to continue to go for a few laps in the rivers and lakes, but an urgent letter from Yang Guang called him back to the court. Only then did Ming Xijue know that the transmigrator was acting recklessly and made a lot of noise, and it was already Not what he could have imagined. From the main god, Ming Xijue knew that there are two types of traversers who consume merit. The reincarnated traversers were born about 20 years ago, but this requires the consumption of a lot of merit. Many people are unwilling, and most of them adopt another method. This method, that is, soul wear, just happened to enter in a large scale at this time. but! Since you are coming to the world of martial arts, you must exchange for martial arts, right? Ming Xijue originally thought that in exchange for Dao Xin's cultivation of demons, he wanted to learn from Han Bai as a horse breeder, but he didn't expect that, what kind of a miracle is this? This is universal! Those who know how to plant demons in the heart will be targeted by Xiang Yutian and his disciples; Yes, even Yaoyue, who is dedicated to revenge, is alarmed; those who know how to move the universe, Mingjiao is planning to enter the Central Plains; Needless to say, there are turmoil in the rivers and lakes for Yi's unique knowledge. I don't know how many people want to catch the traversers and force them to ask the cheats, but if you think this is the limit, you are wrong! Ming Xijue stared at a piece of paper, almost vomiting blood. It is already extremely incomprehensible to exchange the cheats of this kind of grand sect, but this kind of person still has an IQ of 80, and the next one will have an IQ of 40! "Lord God, can you imagine? Knowing that the person involved is still alive, they actually exchanged the martial arts created by the other party" Ming Xijue only felt that her voice was false, "Exchanging the Dugu Nine Swords, exchanging the Nine Yin Manual, Redeeming the Shocking God Finger Are they kidding? Must be kidding? Dugu Qiubai, Huang Chang, and Bai Choufei were all shocked! And the guy who redeemed Xiao Li Feidao It's still early for the plot, Whether Li Xun Huan created this set of martial arts is open to question! Can they have some brains?" The Lord God was silent, and said after a while: "You were stimulated by them." "Can I not be stimulated? You know that I just entered the palace and saw Yang Guang holding a secret document in his hand. The secret document actually listed all kinds of abnormal behaviors of the traversers. I was dumbfounded by the details of the plot, and Yang Guang He also told me that he was afraid that the secret guards would not summarize everything, so he asked me if I could go to the secret office of the secret guards in person to help summarize the words and deeds of those traversers, so that they could find all the traversers, What am I in the mood for?" Ming Xijue's face turned ashen, "The aborigines actually analyzed and studied your words and deeds many times, and even listed your catchphrases and important habits, and began to eliminate you on a large scale. The traverser has accomplished an unprecedented feat!" The Lord God was speechless. From his point of view, there was nothing special about the transmigrators. On the contrary, because they did not integrate into this era, they appeared to be out of group. It was easy to cause accidents, so he couldn't understand why Ming Xijue was so depressed. "They make a show of themselves, thinking that other people's IQ is low, but they can't bring down normal people!" Ming Xijue sighed, "The aborigines don't care if you transmigrate innocently or consume merit, in their eyes, they are ghosts. It should be cleared together. Some time travelers are completely implicated. For example, I saw a time traveler in the prison. He just came to ancient times when he just passed through. He couldn¡¯t get used to it. It¡¯s kind of like, but now he enjoys a life surrounded by beautiful wives and beautiful maids, and he is determined to be a rice bug. He has no messy ambitions at all, but because of the arrogance of a large number of traversers, the aborigines became alert and dragged him out. Not to mention the "dead" shown on the household registration, they are still being tortured in prison, just to make them spit out the so-called "future" and "story" There are not just one such person, but many!" The Lord God heard Ming Xijue complaining like this, and knew that he was in a bad mood, so he just listened quietly. When Ming Xijue thought of the prison he had just seen, he felt uncomfortable. It is one thing to kill the time traveler, but it is work to be able to deceive oneself. Anyway, the Lord God will let them reincarnate. But seeing the traversers being tortured out of shape is another concept. That prison was heavily guarded and densely covered with traps. Even a master like Xiang Yutian would find it very difficult to get in without alerting anyone, and then rescue others. But this will undoubtedly cause him to lose the trust of the aborigines, and all previous efforts will be wasted. Although he can use force to continue to mend the sky, Yang Guang only needs to order the workers to move any pillar of the Tongtian Tower under construction.If it's one meter long, Tongtian Tower won't be able to play its due role Ming Xijue knows the priorities of things, so he can't do anything. Besides, because he was born more than 20 years earlier than the plot, many traversers have suspected his identity for a long time, but his behavior has always been good, and he is completely loyal to the emperor, patriotic, and dedicated to mending the sky, which makes these people temporarily dismiss him. Suspect. Ming Xijue can't bet on the exclusivity of the ancients, let alone believe in novels, thinking that if you have a good relationship with others, they will accept the reality that you are not a person of this era It's fine if you can't see the reality clearly, why bother to trouble others? In the current situation, the aborigines would rather kill one thousand by mistake than let one go, unless, like Ouyang Wanxi and Ye Guxian, they are reborn in this world and integrated into this world, and it is best not to know the plot or even know History is safer. Either he was reborn in a village or a small family, where he could not get in touch with the outside world, and he lived in peace and contentment, otherwise it would be a dead word! But is the latter possible? Modern men don¡¯t want to be farmers who work from sunrise to sunset; modern women don¡¯t want to spend their whole lives with illiterate men. Every day is laundry, cooking, shoe shopping, weaving, and childbirth They just want to climb up , it will show flaws, at least you will be excited when you see historical figures, right? Didn't the ancients know how to observe words and colors? Ye Guxian's expression is so well controlled, it's just that when he saw Yu Luocha, his body was slightly stiff, and Yu Luocha saw the problem. It was all because of Ming Xijue's lying that he escaped. As long as the aborigine's IQ is normal , it's strange that they couldn't find the traverser! Every time he thinks of this, Ming Xijue is angry and sad, and finally he can only sigh. That's all, it's the general trend now, he can't control these at all. Ming Xijue felt a headache again at the thought of going to the Eldest Princess' Mansion later to make up stories to Yang Lihua. "Master, Xu Guogong is asking to see you." Ming Xijue was quite surprised, after all Xu Guogong Yu Wenshu had no friendship with him, but he did not show courtesy and said: "Please Xu Guogong go to the main hall, I will come after changing clothes." Yu Wenshu sat in the main hall with complicated emotions. They are of pure Xianbei blood. Their original surname was Poyetou, and they were servants of the Yuwen family in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Later, because of their loyalty and military exploits, they were given the surname "Yuwen". Come on, they are still servants of the Northern Zhou royal family, and even they themselves feel that they lack confidence. Because of this, facing Ming Xijue, who is of the royal blood of two dynasties, who is indescribable and powerful, Yu Wenshu is fine, but his three sons are very unwilling. Follow their words, yes, my titles are all earned by military exploits, how can I take the initiative to post them, as if we are still slaves, trying to curry favor with you? So the relationship between their family and Ming Xijue has always been very cold, but this time, he has no choice! As soon as Ming Xijue arrived at the main hall, he found that Yu Wenshu hadn't taken a sip of tea. Although he seemed calm, he was actually restless, so he said, "Mr. Xu is really a rare visitor!" Yu Wenshu put down the tea in his hand, stood up, and saluted: "I have seen the prince." "Xu Guogong, please sit down." Ming Xijue naturally wouldn't take Joe to his elders. Although he didn't like to see Yu Wenhuaji, Yu Wenzhi and these two brothers, Ming Xijue had to admit that Yu Wenshu was courageous, strategic and wise. outstanding character. According to historical records, Yuwen Zhiji sold weapons to the Turkic people in order to make money, which made Yang Guang furious. There are also two reasons why the sons and daughters are in-laws, but Yu Wenshu's personal wisdom is beyond doubt. It's worth him pulling down his face to find himself It seems that the matter is very serious! Ming Xijue thought of the fact that she was complaining about the time traveler just now, and immediately understood the reason. This is the world of comprehensive martial arts. What can't be said is only the main plot of those martial arts novels, but there is no limit to the change of dynasties. Thinking of Yang Guang's cold expression when he mentioned Li Yuan, and then thinking about Yang Guang entrusting Li Yuan with important use during this period, and then finding a reason to reprimand Li Yuan for misbehavior and deprive him of his real power. ", using him againMing Xijue was already sure that Yang Guang knew the history, so he was deliberately playing Li Yuan and even the Longxi Li family. Although Li Tang replaced the Sui Dynasty, he put on a fig leaf of righteousness, but Yu Wenhuaji directly killed Yang Guang and took Empress Xiao as a concubine. If Yang Guang knew this history No, he even I asked who was replaced by Zhao, how could I not ask how I died? Ming Xijue looked at Yu Wenshu again, his eyes were different. If he guessed correctly, Yu Wenshu also learned about his son's great achievements from the traverser. He was afraid and wanted to find someone to intercede. Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan have teamed up to torment the aristocratic family too hard these years. Although Ming Xijue is intimidated by their force, but because he has been fighting abroad for many years, everyone thinks he is easier to talk to; besides, Yu Wenshu is also surnamed Yuwen, although it cannot be said that he was born five hundred years ago. It's a family, but it's always closer than other people, so Yu Wenshu came to intercede today! "Yu Wenshu, you are indeed a smart person." Ming Xijue smiled softly, and he said to the Lord God, "Tell me, should I take this opportunity to clean up this family?" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, Please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan have teamed up to torment the aristocratic family too hard these years. Although Ming Xijue is intimidated by their force, but because he has been fighting abroad for many years, everyone thinks he is easier to talk to; besides, Yu Wenshu is also surnamed Yuwen, although it cannot be said that he was born five hundred years ago. It's a family, but it's always closer than other people, so Yu Wenshu came to intercede today! "Yu Wenshu, you are indeed a smart person." Ming Xijue smiled softly, and he said to the main god, "Tell me, should I take this opportunity to clean up this family?" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, Please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yu Wenshu felt that it was very difficult to talk to Ming Xijue. Although Ming Xijue didn't talk much, but every sentence cut to the point, which made Yu Wenshu very distressed. In the end, he could only calm down and said, "To tell you the truth, my two evil sons actually actually secretly sold the weapons. To the Turks" Ming Xijue guessed that Yu Wenshu would use this reason, so he deliberately lowered his face, and his voice was a little cold: "Your son is really brave!" "They caused a catastrophe, and the old man was so frightened that seven souls lost six souls. He wanted to go to the palace immediately to plead guilty to the emperor, but" Yu Wenshu burst into tears, "I was ashamed of my beloved wife all my life, and she died of illness. When I was still on the battlefield, I didn¡¯t even see her for the last time. When I saw my son, I thought of my dead wife, so I pampered these two beasts into such a virtue, this old man is guilty!¡± Look, how can you talk, as a subject, you should be loyal to the king, but as a father, he can't do it, how embarrassing it is! If Ming Xijue hadn't experienced so many lives, she would definitely feel the same way. After all, Yang Lihua has paid a lot for him, but now Ming Xijue's heart is extremely calm, but she has a slightly moved expression on her face, and comforts her: "Xu Guogong, don't worry. , I heard that although your youngest son Yuwen Shiji is young, he is extremely intelligent and has a photographic memory, so he will definitely not make you sad in the future." Yu Wenshu had already guessed that Ming Xijue would not agree. After all, a soft-hearted person cannot be the commander-in-chief of the three armies. He came this time just to test the tone. If Ming Xijue agreed with him because of a few words, Yu Wenshu would feel abnormal. But now, Ming Xijue, who is one of Yang Guang's most trusted people, doesn't know about this, maybe there is a turning point for things. Therefore, Yu Wenshu continued to chat with Ming Xijue for a few days, and then left. "What an old fox" Ming Xijue said softly, and he frowned slightly when he realized that he had underestimated Yu Wenshu's endurance. Damn it, Yu Wenshu definitely asked to go to his mother in the end. Ming Xijue didn't want her mother to get involved in such a thing. Although Yang Guang didn't show it on the surface, he must have planned the death method for Yuwen's family in his heart. For the face of this old minister, it's just that he doesn't have an attack for the time being. Ming Xijue couldn't let Yang Lihua fall into this kind of unlucky thing. plead? He would indeed "plead" for them in front of Yang Guang! As for my mother that's all, I'll go get vaccinated in advance, and go to the execution ground by the way Sure enough, as soon as Yang Lihua saw Ming Xijue, she dragged him to look up and down for a while, and then said: "You just went to the palace to deal with things after returning to Beijing. You are so busy, why can't you come and see me?" "I'm calling urgently, mother, please forgive me." Ming Xijue replied. Yang Lihua laughed: "I'm just talking, but what are you and the princess of Khotan Kingdomwhat are they called? The names are too awkward to rememberwhat's going on? Don't fool me! " I knew itMing Xijue couldn't help but sigh in her heart, but said: "Her Chinese name is Wanxi." "Wanxi" Yang Lihua read it aloud, and then said, "It's a good name, nice and easy to remember, but you haven't told me what's going on. Aren't you going to investigate the situation in Jianghu and plan to suppress Jianghu? How did you meet the princess of Khotan? Qiu Shui was imprisoned in the Tang Sect, not in the Western Regions." Ming Xijue paused, and then said: "She is in a bad mood, so she came to the Central Plains to relax." Yang Lihua frowned slightly: "Relaxing?" Ming Xijue told Yang Lihua the official facts about Ouyang Wanxi being the most beloved daughter of the King of Khotan. The lovers who are in love think that she is too strong and not as soft and pleasant as her sister, so they want to marry her sister. The man's family is very powerful in Khotan, and there is no reason for the cow to force its head without drinking water, so The Kingdom of Khotan has fallen in recent years, and Yang Lihua didn't know much about the situation there, so she believed it, and asked one thing: "You said, she doesn't love you?" "This" Ming Xijue knew that this matter could not be concealed, and if Yang Lihua found out in the future, the consequences would be more serious, so he told the truth, "She is still immersed in the past relationship and has not come out, so I will Exchange terms with her" "Wait, what do you mean, you and she are cheating and getting what you want?" Yang Lihua couldn't sit still. Like all mothers in the world, she stubbornly believed that her child was the best, not to mention that the Sui Dynasty was in its heyday, extremely prosperous and prosperous, and all nations came to court, which could be called the kingdom of heaven. Yang Lihua believes that only Princess Sui is worthy of Ming Xijue. If Yang Guang's only daughter, Princess Nanyang, is still very young, she would definitely propose to Yang Guang to kiss her. Right now Mingxi Jue wants toWe don't mention these things. "Ming Xijue said, "I have killed so many traversers, and pity them now, it's a bit of fake mercy, let's take care of the Jianghu!" After all, the Jianghu school is not as strict as the aristocratic family. Many traversers will not be discovered for a while. While they are now frightened, I want to add a few fires to the Jianghu and pour a few barrels of oil. " The Lord God replied: "What are you going to do?" Ming Xijue slightly raised her eyebrows: "A treasure map, a martial arts secret book, some rumors that can be confused with the truth Most people in the Jianghu seldom use their brains to think about things. They rely too much on force, and they can't restrain the greed in their hearts. , those villains in the novel can make the Jianghu empty for ten or twenty years with just one trick. Don't be too greedy, considering the proportion of geniuses in the martial arts world, I'm going to plan for the worst. Within ten years, the backbone of the world, that is, the first-class masters, will only survive by 30% of what they are now!" (to be continued, as in If you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For those who travel, it is better to go to the rivers and lakes than to go to the aristocratic family. The rules of the aristocratic family are strict, and the traveler is easy to be exposed and eliminated, but the rivers and lakes are not. After putting away his useless sympathy, Ming Xijue took this opportunity to attack Jiang Hu. Travelers are restricted by the laws of the world, unable to tell the main plot and the martial arts exchanged, but Ming Xijue can do tricks. He rescued several traversers, and helped them forge part of their memories, making them think that they were killed Unexpectedly, for some reason, I actually knew the content of the cheat book that the other party exchanged. For this situation, the few of them were ecstatic. The traversers were only restricted "not to say the martial arts they exchanged", but there was no restriction not to say the martial arts they got, so these traversers copied the opponent's cheats for a lot of points. , Put it in a place they think is safe, and when the aboriginal masters are dispatched, they will use it as a threat. Ming Xijue was quite conscientious, and changed their memories a little bit. Most of the secret books were not complete, but the people in the Jianghu didn't know it. Those who traversed were looking for top martial arts. Naturally, these people in the Jianghu went crazy to find them. Needless to say bloody. Ming Xijue cameo again as a bootlegger, made a map that looked absolutely ancient and unrecognizable, divided it into twelve points, added a little illusion and spells, scattered them in the rivers and lakes, and made up a map by the way. It's a decent story. I heard that there is a huge treasure left by the Momen in the Spring and Autumn Period. The world is boiling! In short, Ming Xijue will do whatever can cause turmoil in the Jianghu. It must turn the Jianghu into a cloud of muddy water and consume the strength of the people in the Jianghu. In order to save their lives, many clever traversers also resorted to various means, which led to more chaos in the world. Ming Xijue manipulates the world behind the scenes, adding firewood wherever there is not enough chaos, he once said with a smile to the main god that he really has the demeanor of a villain boss, playing the whole world around, the main god is speechless. Two years later. Ming Xijue stood in the study room of the palace, and took out a book to read. He originally lived in the Princess Leping's mansion, but after Ouyang Wanxi finished her filial piety, the Kingdom of Khotan also prepared the dowry. After starting, Yang Lihua became a little excited. Although she had a bad first impression of her daughter-in-law, she couldn't hold back her son's determination, so she was extremely concerned about it, wishing she could see everything and let her eldest son hold a grand wedding. Seeing this scene, Ming Xijue retreated silently and ran to the palace to rest. However, Ming Xijue is destined not to be purified. Yu Luocha appeared in front of him with a gloomy face and a murderous look. Ming Xijue put down the book and asked, "What happened?" "Axue is going to marry a wife." Yu Luocha said with a serious face, "The other party's name is Sun Xiuqing." Ming Xijue just incorporated the Tsing Yi Building some time ago and accepted the wealth of the Jinpeng Dynasty with a smile. Naturally, he is very clear about this. If the traversers had not been cleaned, the plot would probably be messed up, but now the traversers are all honest, so The plot also remains the same. Ming Xijue pretended to be puzzled: "Sun Xiuqing? Sun Xiuqing from the top three in Emei? No, I remember that Ximen Chuuxue killed Dugu Yihe, the head of Emei some time ago, counting the timeit's less than two months !" "It's still two months!" Yu Luocha was going crazy, "Axue first killed Su Shaoying among Emei's three heroes and four talents, and then killed Emei's leader Dugu Yihe, and Emei's four talents went to seek revenge on Axue. As a result, Sun Xiuqing couldn't move her feet when she saw Ah Xue, and she pretended to be strong in front of him and said, "I like you is my own business." If you know it's your own business, don't tell him! This little trick Ah Xue actually wants to marry her!" For Yu Luocha, Sun Xiuqing fell in love with Ximen Chuuxue, and he was very happy. This proved that his son was still very attractive, but Ximen Chuuxue wanted to marry Sun Xiuqing, which made the problem even bigger! Emei Sanying and Sixiu are all orphans adopted by Dugu Yihe. He raised these seven apprentices, taught them martial arts, and made them well-known knights in the world. Dugu Yihe is not only the master of the seven people, but also the father of the seven people. As a result, before Dugu Yihe's bones were cold, Sun Xiuqing fell in love with killing her master's enemies, and she forgot all hatred. For Ximen Chuuxue, she disobeyed the new head of Emei several times, that is, her uncle Miejue Shitai's order, and later lived directly in Wanwan. Go to Meishanzhuang. When Yu Luocha heard the news, his eyes were on fire. How could my only son marry such an unfaithful, filial, benevolent and unrighteous woman? Thinking that her future daughter-in-law would be such a shameless woman, Yu Luocha felt as disgusted as eating a fly, and her words were unavoidably mean: "Is the Emei School specially teaching this kind of woman? First, Ji Xiaofu , betrayed her fianc¨¦, and gave birth to a daughter with Yang Xiao. If she is said to be coerced, but she is said to be "no regrets", if she is said to be upright, she refuses to divorce.Yang Guang's face is full of gloating, obviously Xiang Yutian's bad taste has made him suffer, so now he is happy to look at Yutian depressed, but he still sighs: "Woman Shiju, don't you also fall into mercy?" On the woman in Hang Jing Zhai?" "That person must not be me." Shi Zhixuan categorically denied it. Because he killed his beloved wife, he dared not see his daughter, and finally escaped into Buddhism That person is definitely not him! "We want Ye Gucheng to lose, and he is on the verge of death, and then" Yang Guang looked at Ming Xijue, "As long as we save him, we can not only occupy the title of righteousness, but others can only praise our benevolence, even if we swallow it In Baiyun City, no one else can say a single word!" Ming Xijue said casually, "No problem." Yang Guang lazily raised his wine glass, and said: "After this matter is resolved, we will usher in the grandest wedding in the Sui Dynasty! Cheers to our victory in advance!" (To be continued, if you want to know more How to, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 The Author's Words (This chapter is free, please take a look, thank you!) You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone here. I was busy with the exam some time ago, and the quality of the article has declined after repeated scrutiny and revision. Many friends in the group reminded me, so I overhauled the following text, if it feels a little awkward, please forgive me. This is also related to my mood. You don't know, but because I didn't match Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, I was hacked by a group of rotten girls on a certain pirate posting website. The ugly words are not like what girls say. The least serious ones are "I wrote danmei before, and now I'm pretending to be a Taoist", "I like Yang Guang because I have a wrong view of the three", etc., and some people even said "this The author must reply to every post, and I respect the opinions of readers, so I don't like her" This girl who is logical, even if you subscribe to the genuine version, I will refund you, please don't read it, let alone what you read is pirated. Tie, I don't ask you to like it, really. I was still on another piracy website, and found a long review Some of the words are quite pertinent. After all, there are many bugs in my book. If this girl comes to the book review area to say it, I will be happy to accept it and improve it. . But I can't afford to hurt Sun Xiuqing's fans. This girl said that Sun Xiuqing is enthusiastic, brave and strong, and has the courage to pursue love. She said that I demanded her according to the standard of Zhaidou. I spit blood silently, Zhaidou? I demand her with human standards! Gu Long's book is indeed not correct, but Shi Guanyin and Wang Yunmeng are all about their private lives. I have never heard of it. Then she said, Yu Luocha became a Taoist Can the standards of a lover and a daughter-in-law be the same? Can't an inconspicuous father be nice to his son? What I mean by excellent moral character is not to be virtuous and virtuous, but at least to be filial! You said that you can't find a daughter-in-law according to Yu Luocha's standards? Does Huo Qingtong count? Does Ren Yingying count? Grab a lot! Yu Luocha didn't care about Sun Xiuqing, he was afraid that the child born by this woman would be bad! Also, she talked about Huayuenu and Jiang Feng, thinking that I beautified Yaoyue, and I vomited blood. Ming Xijue only said that Huayuenu is Yaoyue's slave and is private property, and he is not good to interfere, let alone Jiang Feng and Huayue. Yue Slave is responsible for her own choices. It's your own brains that make a weak woman grab the husband of a strong woman, and in the end use your own brains to attack the author, you are the first of its kind! As for Jiang Feng, I wrote it based on the prequel of the rpg game Peerless Shuangjiao, in which Jiang Feng even lied to learn Ming Yugong! I remember that I said this, you opened your mouth and it was me who blacked out Jin Yong Gulong, such a big hat, I can't stand it! There are still a lot of negative comments, so I won¡¯t talk about them here. The author should not have brought readers into a bad mood. I apologize to everyone here, but I read these comments yesterday and cried all night. Please forgive me I am a student who is well protected by my parents and hasn't gone through the wind and rain! These two pirated post sites that are updated in real time, because I used to read pirated articles, so I didn¡¯t report you, now please delete the articles before 12:00 noon tomorrow, pay attention, it is to delete the articles, not to transfer to a higher server , Borrowing a premium account is very simple, I don't want you to be blocked by the starting point. Sorry, the author was deeply shocked and in a trance. Today's update may have to wait until night. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the crude tea shed beside the official road, several people from the rivers and lakes were chatting loudly. "I have to travel from Danyang to Luoyang within a month. I'm really tired!" A big man complained, "It was clearly agreed to be Zijin Mountain, but it turned out to be the Luoyang Palace, and it was named the Forbidden City" "Ximen Chuuxue wants to settle down his pregnant wife, so the decisive battle will naturally be postponed, so you don't have to complain." A man dressed as a Confucian scholar beside him said, "Don't talk about us little people, powerful people from aristocratic families, and leaders of various sects. Men, all the top masters in the Jianghu are rushing to the east? I heard that the Turkic Martial Lord Bi Xuan, the King of Jin Zhao, the masters of the Western Regions Demon Cult, and even Mongolia We don¡¯t even dare to think about these things on weekdays All the important people in the world are coming." Hearing Confucian scholars say this, others were puzzled: "Aren't these alien races crazy? How dare they go to the Eastern Capital? Still not hiding their identities?" "I heard that something happened. Grand Master Yuwen led his army to the north and couldn't get away for a while." The Confucian scholar sighed, "If Grand Master Yuwen is here, how dare these alien races be so arrogant?" Hearing what he said, everyone sighed. Foreign races openly came to the territory of the Sui Dynasty, but they didn't dare to say anything about these top experts, which is really disappointing. Li Ruohai was sitting at another table. On the table were two small dishes, three steamed buns, and a glass of water. Except for his extraordinary white horse and his extraordinary gun, he Just like all the Jianghu people, except that his face is so handsome that others look at him repeatedly. He chewed the steamed bun slowly, as if it was a supreme delicacy, only he knew how agitated his heart was. A month ago, he received a bronzing invitation, which invited him to Luoyang, the eastern capital, to attend a prosperous wedding, and the inscription was - Yuwen Jianzhi. Everyone in the world knows that Yu Wentuo, the Taishi of the Great Sui Dynasty, King Ning, was named Tuo, and his character was Jianzhi. Everyone in the world knows that Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue are going to duel on the top of the Forbidden City. This is undoubtedly stepping on the face of the Great Sui royal family, but the only great master of the Sui Dynasty who can suppress them, Yu Wentuo, is dragged back , There is no way to come back. So these Jianghu people rushed to Luoyang, the eastern capital, on the one hand, to watch the decisive battle between the two peerless swordsmen, and on the other hand, they were gloating to see the emperor being swept away. This can make the Jianghu people feel a kind of distorted satisfaction feel. Regardless of the aristocratic family, the Jianghu sect, or the alien race from all over the world, they all have this idea. They know that Ming Xijue is not there, so they dare to act recklessly. Only Li Ruohai knows that Ming Xijue is in Luoyang. He took a deep breath, only feeling that the invitation in his arms was extremely heavy. With such trust, how could he not be moved? Luoyang, the eastern capital, is the palace named "Forbidden City" for innocent people. Yang Guang is extremely suspicious. The eunuchs and maids around him are naturally his confidantes. As for the chief executive Wang An in the plot, and the spies placed next to the emperor by certain sects in other martial arts novels, Yang Guang knows their direct descendants. He intentionally arranges them not to be far or close to him, so that he can inquire about some news, but he cannot grasp the most confidential information, let alone know that Ming Xijue lives in the palace these days. Shi Zhixuan picked up the pen, wrote down the word "Mongolia" forcefully, and then said to Yang Guang: "Aying, your nephew is here." "I know, he made a lot of noise. He first challenged the various sects, and then entered Cihang Jingzhai. After seeing Yan Jingan, he couldn't walk. He lived there for ten days and was sent to Mongolia for twenty years. The rhetoric of not invading the Central Plains" Yang Guang sneered, "Is he a disciple of my Demon Sect? Is he a spy of Cihang Jingzhai?" Ming Xijue reminded: "Cihang Jingzhai only has nuns." "That's the non-staff disciple of Jingnian Temple!" Yang Guang made a conclusion, and Ming Xijue said: "Actually, you don't have to worry, Xiang Yutian has already gone to your elder brother and asked him to clean up the sect." "There is no need to clean up the door." Shi Zhixuan said lightly, "Yan Jingan likes you." Ming Xijue was silent for a moment to digest the Nine Heavens God Thunder, and finally said: "I only talked to her once, and it was still half-ignoring and half-contemptuous. After that, I ignored her and put her in the prison car , flaunted the market for a few months, and finally sold it to Cihang Jingzhai" "Maybe that's why she was so impressed?" Yang Guang smiled maliciously, "Yan Jing'an! Cihang Jingzhai is the best disciple ever!" Ming Xijue didn't even lift her eyelids: "I'm about to get married." "Speaking of which, the Khotan Kingdom's send-off team is coming soon, right?" Yang Guangdao, "It should be within ten days." "Well, in order to catch up with the top of the Forbidden City, Wanxi,??, who is this young man in purple clothes I saw that Ming Xijue accepted these words calmly, and said, "I'm afraid of something going wrong." "Because of Senior Luo?" Ye Gucheng asked. Ming Xijue smiled, although his smile was gentle, but it carried an indescribable meaning: "You have to understand, Brother Luo is very angry when he sees his daughter-in-law is a woman who doesn't even keep filial piety. , and do some very bad things.¡± Everyone gasped suddenly. Although Sun Xiuqing was not filial, due to Ximen Chuuxue's reputation, ordinary people dare not mention this matter, and experts will only say it in private, so it is not easy to offend Ximen Chuuxue. But Ming Xijue pointed it out in public, which shows that he is not afraid of Ximen Chuuxue at all. Hearing that he and Ximen Chuuxue's father were talking about friendship in the same generation, and thinking of Ye Gucheng calling him "Mr. Xuan", everyone was confused. Who is he? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue appeared too abruptly, but was respected by Ye Gucheng, so Lu Xiaofeng, who couldn't help being curious, came over. Ming Xijue smiled: "Lu Xiaofeng with four eyebrows?" Lu Xiaofeng immediately said: "I am Lu Xiaofeng, both of you are strangers in the world, I don't know" "It is said that Lu Xiaofeng has friends all over the world, and it is true." Ming Xijue replied, "My dao name is Xuan Xiao, and this is my good friend, Li Ruohai." Just as Lu Xiaofeng was about to say something, Ye Gucheng looked at Li Ruohai, his eyes lit up, and said: "You use a gun?" Everyone understands Ye Gucheng's subtext. It's a pity that Li Ruohai didn't use a sword, otherwise he would be another opponent. The master level masters are also divided into three, six, or nine grades. The gap between the peak and the beginner is huge. Li Ruohai is a master-level expert, but because he is unknown in the world, he didn't pay much attention to him, but now he can't help but look up to him. Li Ruohai's eyes also burst into a frantic light: "The gun is everything to me!" Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, I can't do this step." Then he said to Lu Xiaofeng, "If you are based on seniority, you should call me Master Zengzu." Lu Xiaofeng was dumbfounded. Ye Gucheng added: "Mr. Xuan is the younger brother of the head teacher of the Maoshan sect." The Maoshan sect advocates health-preserving methods and is proficient in the way of Qi and Huang, so it has a long lifespan. Whenever people feel that half of their body has been buried in the loess, the head of the Maoshan sect begins to choose a suitable successor. In the next year, he was passed on to the position of head teacher. If the Taoist sects in the world are ranked in seniority, other people will be dumped thousands of miles away, but everyone will give some face to the Louguan Sect, Quanzhen Sect, and Wudang Sect, so the heads of these sects and the heirs of the Maoshan Sect will discuss their friendship in the same generation. Xi Jue knew that Lu Xiaofeng's master was also a Taoist, so he deliberately said this, but in fact he was playing tricks on Lu Xiaofeng. When he made a joke, the relationship between the few people became much closer. Ye Gucheng said: "Mr. Xuan saw Ye, do you have something to explain?" "It's true." Ming Xijue said lightly, "First of all, I'm acting as a messenger. Brother Luo told me that if he saw the owner of Ximen Village, he couldn't help but want to kill Sun Xiuqing; if he saw the owner of City Ye, he couldn't help it." I want to kill you, so he won't show up during this time, City Master Ye and Village Master Ximen don't need to worry." The people on the second floor of Chunhua Building all listened to their conversation with their ears upright, but the more they listened, the more confused they became. What happened? We thought that Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue were considered top experts, so why are they jumping out one by one? Who is Ximen Chuuxue's father? Why does it feel like killing Ye Gucheng is the same as chopping melons and vegetables? Ye Gucheng was silent for a moment, and then said: "Senior Luo should have confidence in the owner of Ximen Villa." "I don't know about that." Ming Xijue said calmly, "In addition, I want to remind City Lord Ye that the royal family is not as simple as you imagine." "What are you doing?" The Lord God raised his voice, "You remind Ye Gucheng? The Forbidden Top is a plot that must be maintained." Ming Xijue said to the main god: "Ye Gucheng knew the consequences a long time ago, but he has made up his mind, and it's useless for me to remind you. I'm saying these words to people from other forces, so that they can be cautious. If I'm not wrong , Lu Xiaofeng will immediately ask" "Why does Mr. Xuan know this?" Lu Xiaofeng's heart tightened. He was worried before that Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue were dueling in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. , The royal family has not moved for so long, it can only make people more scared. Ming Xijue's lips curled up just right: "I'm half a member of the royal family." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Li Ruohai just wanted to sigh in his heart, he had already seen that Ming Xijue's words and deeds had deep meaning, but they carried a lot of evil humor. Yes, you are indeed a member of the half royal family, but the entire royal family is not as powerful as you, except of course Yang Guang. To Lu Xiaofeng, both Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue were his friends. He didn't want to see either of them die, and he didn't want to see them become wanted criminals. No matter how powerful a person is, he couldn't fight against the court. It's a pity that the location of the decisive battle cannot be changed, so he can only worry. However, no matter how he asked, Ming Xijue also beat him up and refused to say more, Ye Gucheng didn't want to talk more, so he left, and Lu Xiaofeng saw that he couldn't ask any more questions, so he could only leave. Ming Xijue and Li Ruohai left the Chunhua Building, and went to the place where Li Ruohai was staying. On the way, Li Ruohai said, "Your words will not sway you, but if you tell him with your true identity, He should listen." &nb, so that they don't get restless again! Yu Luocha stopped smiling, and asked calmly: "To what extent?" "The Western Devil's Cult will become my vassal, run the Western Regions for the Sui Dynasty, help me suppress the Jianghu, and guard a relic in Dunhuang at the same time." Ming Xijue said flatly, "This is a deal between me and you. Twenty-six years later , I have finished mending the sky, and when I leave this world, the Western Demon Cult is also free!" "Oh? It's just a deal between us?" Yu Luocha chuckled. "It's just our deal." Ming Xijue didn't think that after he left, someone would be able to suppress Yu Luocha, not even Xiang Yutian and Ling Donglai, because experts of this level no longer care about the country, so there is no need to make such a decision. For a long time, because Yu Luocha would not abide by it, "Twenty-five years is enough for you to train the child in Sun Xiuqing's stomach to become the new successor of the Western Demon Cult, right?" "How does that woman's child deserve to be the successor of the Western Demon Cult?" Yu Luocha laughed softly, "Axue is really not good, right? Pity my father and arrange everything for him, but in the end he let I can¡¯t even keep the foundation I¡¯ve worked so hard to build.¡± "In the past twenty-six years, the Western Devil's Cult only needs to help me do these three things." Ming Xijue replied, "I have no intention of annexing the Western Devil's Cult for Sui." "I know, so I agreed to you, but in my eyes" Yu Luocha smiled, but with a murderous look: "The Western Demon Cult that does not rule the Western Regions has no need to exist!" (To be continued, If you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hall of Supreme Harmony, cornices. All the nearby buildings are full of people, no matter which one is a well-known master in the Jianghu, if you pull one out, you can be proud of one side, and there are even many legendary figures who can't be seen on weekdays, because the weak are not qualified to watch the battle. Whether it is a traverser or an aborigine who sees this scene, they will scream to show their excitement and joy. Dugu Qiubai, Xie Xiaofeng, Yan Shisan, Huang Yaoshi, Su Mengzhenanyone you can imagine , as long as they are not dead, imprisoned, or caught up in things, they will all appear here today. But none of them made a sound, and there was a dead silence around the entire Hall of Supreme Harmony, which made people shudder. Ye Gucheng's face was pale, his sword was out of its sheath, but he didn't look at Ximen Chuuxue, for a master of his level, this was simply an unimaginable mistake. Ye Gucheng said, "Please." Ximen Chuuxue said: "Not now." Ye Gucheng knew the answer, but still asked: "Can't?" "Because your heart is still not quiet." Ximen Chuuxue said, but he could also understand that anyone who arranged such a plan thought it would be safe, but now knows that everything was under Yang Guang's control from the very beginning. It must feel bad. The piano sounded. Many people present are very knowledgeable about music, but based on their knowledge, they don't know what this piece of music is, and they don't have time to think about it. Love and hate, do not remember power and desire, do not remember separation and farewell, do not remember life and death They even forget their original intentions, forget the upcoming decisive battle, forget all irritability and exhaustion, just indulge in this wonderful piano In the sound, people are mesmerized and intoxicated, and even those with strong comprehension ability, listening to the sound of the piano, have enlightenment in their hearts and break through the bottleneck. After the song was over, everyone suddenly felt lost. After listening to such a beautiful and heavenly tune, what other music can be heard? But soon, their faces turned ugly. No matter how quiet the night is, the sound of the piano will not spread very far, but each of them feels that the sound of the piano is echoing in their ears. Fortification, the brain went blank, and there was no trace of almost instinctive vigilance. For experts of their level, this was simply unimaginable. If someone pierced their hearts with a sharp weapon at this time, they would not even notice Ming Xijue put away Ciyuan, calm and indifferent, he stood on the glazed tiles, the bright moon hung behind him and above his head, it looked like the circle of light behind the head of a god and Buddha, Ouyang Wanxi stood Beside him, the expression is complicated. Yang Guang can't wait for Ouyang Wanxi to observe the filial piety before getting familiar with the national conditions in Khotan. After all, Ming Xijue's marriage is too much concerned. So after Ouyang Wanxi returned to the Western Regions, Yu Luocha directly arranged for her to go to Khotan, and asked her to try to get acquainted with another identity, so as not to reveal her secrets after she married, and Da Sui immediately handed over her credentials. Although Ouyang Wanxi is in the royal palace in Khotan, she eats light food and wears clean clothes. She kowtows three times in the direction of the holy mountain every day. The king of Khotan makes offerings to her just like offering sacrifices to his ancestors. As a result, Ouyang Wanxi saw the letter of credence submitted by Da Sui and knew that the person she was going to marry was Yu Wentuo, and she was dumbfounded at that time. Is Yu Wentuo Xuan Xiao? Shouldn't he have Xuanyuan Sword? How could it be Wang Shujian? What the hell is going on here? Poor Ouyang Wanxi struggled for more than a year, until she got married and saw Ming Xijue's demonic appearance in this world. Although she was sure, she still couldn't ask that question. Did you time travel? She has a feeling that even if she asks, this person won't tell her, she simply can't guess what transparent Xijue is thinking, so it's better not to ask. In fact, marrying Yu Wentuo is very good. Even if there are many powerful people in the world of martial arts, they can't hold up Xuanyuan Sword. What's more, Yu Wentuo has a prominent background, high position, handsome appearance, and treats her gently. To her, a woman who is already physically and mentally exhausted Said it was like a dream. Just like now, they obviously stood on the roof to watch the decisive battle, but all the masters of the martial arts world gathered, but no one found them, even Ming Xijue played a tune to calm Ye Gucheng, no one Can detect where the sound of the piano is coming from. Ming Xijue suddenly asked Ouyang Wanxi: "Do you use a sword?" Ouyang Wanxi shook her head and said, "I don't trust weapons, I only trust myself." "You and Li Chenzhou should have a lot in common." Ming Xijue said, "Even if you don't use a sword, you still have to watch this battle carefully. This duel will be recorded in the annals of history and is extremely brilliant."  Later, they finally wanted to understand what a terrible conspiracy this was. The King of Shu tried to rebel, but everything was under Yang Guang's control, so Yang Guang took advantage of this event to attract all the masters in the arena. After all, the only Ming Xijue who could pose an oppressive threat to these masters In the north", butMing Xijue appeared here! Some people tried to escape in vain, and some people had concealed weapons in their hands, intending to create chaos, but they found that their spirits had been locked by Ming Xijue, and as long as their bodies moved a little, they would feel a huge coercion. They can't breathe, let alone do what they want to do. These people glanced around with the corner of their eyes, and found that many people were terrified, so they understood that they planned to do the same thing, and then received the same "entertainment", and their hearts kept sinking. Locking a person's spirit is already extremely difficult, and if he is not careful, he will be backlashed. As a result, Ming Xijue locked all the people present, and talked with Ximen Chuuxue as if nothing had happened, as if it was just a trivial matter to him, completely It's not worth mentioning This person Thinking of the news that spread from the aristocratic family, such as those in Cihang Jingzhai and the Yingui Sect, aroused a storm in his heart. Could it be that he is really Ximen Chuuxue looked at Ming Xijue, and said slowly, "It's you?" Ming Xijue knew that Ximen Chuuxue had recognized him as "Xuan Xiao". After all, he had played the qin against the waves in Baiyun City, and besides, he had no intention of hiding this matter, so Ming Xijue said frankly: "It's me. .¡± Ximen Chuuxue pondered for a moment, then said: "Thank you for your piano music." Ming Xijue said lightly, "I can save him." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ximen Chuuxue's gaze was sharper than a sword, he said: "Ye Gucheng is dead." "He's not dead yet." Ming Xijue stated the facts calmly, without any personal impressions, and others could not see his attitude from his expression, and then Ming Xijue added, "Of course, if you delay After a while, he really can't live." Ximen Chuuxue was silent for a while, and then said: "How can you guarantee it?" Ming Xijue said flatly: "Just because I am Yu Wentuo." His voice was not very loud, but it contained irreversible power, as if it was only right and proper for him to say this sentence. Lu Xiaofeng looked at Ximen Chuuxue anxiously, feeling extremely entangled in his heart. He wanted Ximen Chuixue to hand over Ye Gucheng's body. After all, it is well known in the world that Yu Wentuo, the Grand Master of the Sui Dynasty, had excellent medical skills and might be able to save Ye Gucheng's life; but he was also afraid that this was a conspiracy by the court. Besides, Ye Gucheng Gucheng has lost his reputation after this duel, is he still willing to live? Ming Xijue glanced around, some people avoided his gaze unconsciously, some had dim eyes, some looked calm, and someMing Xijue didn't care about them, even many years ago, he When reading martial arts novels, he used to admire some of them, but now it is meaningless. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Guxian, and he said: "City Lord Ye's cousin is here, do you want to ask for help?" His opinion?" Ye Gucheng has no children, and the closest bloodlines are the two cousins, compared to Ye Guhong who spends most of his time practicing swords in Wudang and who admires Ximen Chuuxue very much. Ye Guxian, who has been managing Baiyun City and won the trust of Ye Gucheng, is naturally the best candidate for the next Baiyun City lord. Ximen Chuuxue replied: "I will go with you." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, noncommittal. Ximen Chuuxue didn't believe Ye Guxian. After all, Ye Gucheng committed a major crime of treason. He couldn't guarantee whether Ye Guxian would exchange terms with the imperial court and exchange his cousin's death for his own life. What's more, if you want to inherit Baiyun City, Ye Gucheng's death is a prerequisite. So he looked at Ming Xijue and said, "Where are you going?" "Naturallyrescue him." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, he was still standing where he was, but Ye Gucheng's body was already in the hands of the guards. It turned out that when Ming Xijue said these words, he snatched Ye Gucheng's body from Ximen Chuuxue's hands, and then returned to the original place. Because he was too fast, when he returned to the original place, everyone listened. After finishing what he said, no one noticed it. The crowd can no longer be described by the word "horrified". They are all first-class masters in the world, enough to start a generation of masters, but none of them can clearly see Ming Xijue's actions just now. All of them think that Ming Xijue Xi Jue has been standing in place, without moving half a step. Such martial arts have reached an unimaginable level, which makes people shudder. Lu Xiaofeng stared at Ximen Chuuxue, cold sweat broke out all over his body. Does he still not understand? Ximen Chuuxue doesn't care about the royal family or the emperor at all. Ming Xijue said that he wanted to save Ye Gucheng, but it's hard to tell whether it's true or not. Ximen Chuuxue respects his opponent and must follow. the other party Before Ming Xijue appeared, Lu Xiaofeng had the courage to confront the royal family, after Ming Xijue appeared, Lu Xiaofeng still had the courage, but his heart was full of pessimism and despair. Even if you fight desperately, there is no chance of winning. Ximen Chuuxue was about to make a move, but Ming Xijue smiled. This smile seemed to be full of meaning, but when he thought about it carefully, there was nothing. He said, "Ye Gucheng is the only direct descendant of the Han Dynasty. If I have someone to save him If you don¡¯t do this, His Majesty will regret it for the rest of your life, and I will have a disturbed conscience.¡± Hearing what Ming Xijue said, many people were immediately in awe, but a small number of sensible people cursed Ming Xijue and Yang Guang in their hearts. Deliberately pointing out Ye Gucheng's orthodox status in the Han Dynasty, so even if he committed the crime of treason, the court can still forgive him. After all, there is only such a direct bloodline left in the Han Dynasty royal family. Everyone understands that Ming Xijue is the son of the emperor. The one who was ordered to wait here, his attitude represented Yang Guang's attitude. The cause and effect of this battle and the details will surely spread throughout the world, and the world will praise Yang Guang's benevolence. The reputation of Baiyun City and the reputation of the royal family of the Han Dynasty will be completely destroyed. As long as Yang Guang backs down one step, the Ye family in Baiyun City will no longer be an obstacle, and even those who insist on the orthodoxy of the Han people will not be able to say anything, and at the same time, they will be able to use the South China Sea shipping controlled by Baiyun City and the income from the Western Regions controlled by the Western Demon Cult. In the bag, others will say that he is kind and generous, that he killed relatives righteously and gained a good reputation, so how could he be unhappy? he hates?? is" "Do you still care about these?" "You're right, I don't care about these things for a long time." Ming Xijue said flatly, he drew out the Xuanyuan sword, and with the lightest force, swipe carelessly to ensure that the Xuanyuan sword's energy rubbed on the soles of those people's feet, They shoot down without damaging buildings. If the golden sword energy enters the body, the medicine refined by Shennong Ding or Ming Xijue must come to rescue them, but Ming Xijue is not so kind to save these people, and he can't hurt the future plot characters, that's the only way to go. This sword looks ordinary, but it is as light as it is heavy, in line with the way of heaven, and it is fascinating. At the same time as he drew this sword, Ming Xijue had already sprinkled his special medicine to seal the martial arts of these people, and he calmly ordered the soldiers of the imperial army who had been waiting for a long time: "Press them all into the prison." (unfinished) To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It is an unprecedented feat to put all the masters in the world into the sky prison!" Shi Zhixuan sighed, "I think you are a little disappointed, what's wrong?" Ming Xijue said indifferently: "It's nothing, it's just that my dreams were shattered, and I felt a little depressed for a while." "Dream?" Shi Zhixuan wondered, "You don't have any fantasies about Jianghu, do you? I see you messing up Jianghu, suppressing these Jianghu people, embezzling their sect's power You are not soft-hearted at all, on the contrary, you are very happy!" "It's just that seeing the great power in the world, I'm looking forward to the top masters who caused this situation." Ming Xijue laughed. He has practiced for several lifetimes, and his mental strength has reached a terrifying level. Now he can stand and talk without pain in his back. If it was the same situation, he might not be as good as others, so what is he struggling with now? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue felt relieved. He didn't need to worry about his previous dreams. He had to look forward. Since he had become a public enemy, it didn't matter if he offended them to death. Yang Lihua, Ouyang Wanxi and his generals were all killed. He has different levels of protection, Ming Xijue is completely at ease. If those people have the courage to confront him directly, he is looking forward to it. Speaking of carrying it directly Ming Xijue caressed his forehead: "Shiju, where is Xiang Yutian?" "What's the matter with Yu Luocha and Ximen Chuuxue?" Hearing that Ming Xijue was looking for Yu Tian, ??Shi Zhixuan didn't even need to think about it, he knew that Yu Luocha was in a bad mood, "Didn't you say that Ximen Chuuxue saw you revive Ye Gucheng, and found that Ye Guxian did not intend to replace Ye Gucheng, so did he leave?" Ming Xijue said tactfully: "Although he cuts everything off, he doesn't want his wife to starve to death" Shi Zhixuan naturally understands that Sun Xiuqing is Ximen Chuuxue's wife, if she lives outside, someone will definitely target her to deal with Ximen Chuuxue; but what Sun Xiuqing does is that everyone wants to poke her back, and no one in Wanmei Villa thinks highly of her, At least the chief steward of Wanmei Villa is always unhappy. If they know that Ximen Chuuxue doesn't care about his wife and children, Sun Xiuqing will be in a dire situation, and sneering is the lightest thing to do. "Then he met Yu Luocha?" Shi Zhixuan was able to guess the development of the matter. "Yu Luocha went to find Sun Xiuqing and gave her two ways." Ming Xijue said, "Either after the child is born, Sun Xiuqing will do it himself and drain half of the child's blood. He took him away and pretended to be the successor of the Western Devil Cult; otherwise, he would kill Sun Xiuqing immediately, so as not to worry." Hearing Yu Luocha's condition, Shi Zhixuan felt incredible, and he understood that Ming Xijue's rhetoric was definitely a euphemistic version, and Yu Luocha was not a good stubble: "Body, skin, and parents, even if you let half of it go Blood, that child was also born by Sun Xiuqing, so it won't change anything." "How do I know what he's thinking? As soon as he finished speaking, Ximen Chuuxue came back. Sun Xiuqing didn't know that Yu Luocha was Ximen Chuuxue's father. You know, with his usual dress and behavior" Ming Xijue saw Shi Zhixuan With a horrible expression on her face, she knew that everyone would think wrongly, so she smiled and said, "As a real wife, facing the harassment of her husband's "admirer" Yu Luocha has been upset recently, I am busy with everything, and I have no time for now provoke him." "Busy?" Shi Zhixuan raised his eyebrows, "Recently, under the banner of getting married, you let us do everything, and even lived in my other courtyard. You know, His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess has looked for me many times, ah Ying has repeatedly hinted that she wants me to hand you over." Ming Xijue said very calmly: "Mother has been too excited these days. I have to try more than a dozen sets of groom's outfit alone. If I am not satisfied here, I need to modify it. It is too troublesome. I am here to take refuge. So good, at this critical moment, you must help." Shi Zhixuan can only sigh, you are very comfortable, do you know how unlucky I am? Seeing that Shi Zhixuan was depressed, Ming Xijue immediately changed the subject: "Brother Li is still retreating?" "He was very touched by watching the battle this time, and he has not left the customs yet." Shi Zhixuan said, "Perhaps soon, there will be another great master in the world." In the world of comprehensive martial arts, masters walk everywhere, and masters are not as good as dogs. However, the number of great masters is extremely rare. These people are all top-level powerhouses who have set foot in the "Day of Heaven" and can borrow a little bit of natural power. After various twists and turns, he stepped into the realm of the great master. It's already late for Li Ruohai to practice martial arts, but with only his concentration and excellent talent and comprehension, maybe he will become a great master this time, which really made Shi Zhixuan deeply moved. "Jianghu" Ming Xijue suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, I'm on strike during this period of time, and you have a lot of work to do. Ah Ying will handle the affairs of Jianghu personally, right?" &nbsWhen you get a job, you have to give face. Yan Jingan, who was originally in retreat at Emperor Ta Peak to stabilize her mind, heard such a big thing that even the owner of the vegetarian was locked up, so she rushed to Luoyang as soon as possible, although Yang Guang hated Cihang Jingzhai very much. However, they couldn¡¯t hold back their powerful influence and deep relationship. After Cihang Jingzhai made many concessions, Yang Guang ¡°reluctantly¡± agreed to Yan Jingan¡¯s request, and only allowed her to visit the prison. As for releasing her Sorry, we are busy preparing for Yu Wentuo¡¯s Marriage, I don't have time to deal with them for now, let's talk about it after a while when I'm free! Yan Jingan was so angry that he vomited blood, but he could only bear it. Yang Guang approved a day for the four of them to visit the prison together, turned around and began to plan how to destroy the nunnery. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Guang was very creative. He ordered Cihang Jingzhai and the Yingui Sect to be locked up together, but he was disappointed. The people from these two sects were at most arguing with each other, but they didn't really fight, because Cihang Yun Xiang, the master of Jingzhaizhai, is going to die soon. Although Ming Xijue doesn't want to see Cihang Jingzhai, he will never kill him secretly, and Yang Guang will not be so stupid as to kill the owner of Cihang Jingzhai at this time, because Yun Xiangzhen's life is exhausted. The secret book "Sword Code" of the Cihang Jingzhai Town School can be cultivated to the highest level to see the way of heaven. From ancient times to the present, only the founder of Jingzhai School, Dini, can do it. This makes people in Jingzhai despair, and they find another way from the sword book , Created a martial art, that is, the Sa technique. Women who practice Saji can be more beautiful, have more outstanding temperament, have higher martial arts skills, and require lower aptitude than those who practice Sword Art. However, this skill has the meaning of burning life. Longevity, not to mention that the life expectancy of people in this world is quite long, but a woman who practices the Sa technique will definitely not be able to live to sixty. Back then, Cihang Jingzhai trained Yun Xiangzhen to practice Sa techniques to repel lamas and maintain the reputation of the "Holy Land of Martial Arts" when they faced the esoteric sects of the Western Regions; Jue Dao's heart wavered, he cared more about Jingzhai and defended them, but it was all in vain. Yan Jingan was blindfolded, and was led to the cell by the female guard. Yun Xiangzhen opened his eyes. Although his tone was calm, the surprise in his heart could not be concealed: "Jingan? Why are you here?" Whether it was Fan Qinghui from Cihang Jingzhai, or Fu Yaohong, Danmei and others from the Yin Gui sect, they all looked at Yan Jing'an together, but Zhu Yuyan still turned her back to them, and did not move at all. Yan Jingan didn't expect that the Yingui Sect was also in this cell, and the feelings she was going to show were forced back. She didn't want to let outsiders see the joke, so she said: "Master, this disciple is not filial, so I can't rescue you immediately." Yun Xiangzhen closed her eyes and said nothing, Fan Qinghui said: "Junior Sister Yan, Master has" She paused, unable to speak, but Yan Jingan understood her subtext, her beautiful eyes widened. Zhu Yuyan's gaze fell outside the window, her back turned to them, and she sneered. Sister Yan? If she remembers correctly, Yun Xiangzhen only has two apprentices, Fan Qinghui and Yan Jingan, why do they need to be called by surnames? Zhu Yuyan's opponent is Fan Qinghui, and her daughter Shan Meixian's opponent should be Fan Qinghui's disciple, but now she is Fan Qinghui's junior sister Zhu Yuyan, Zhu Yuyan, how pathetic you are, Cihang Jingzhai didn't take the agreement with you seriously at all, and went straight to Shizhixuan the right way! Even if the reputation of "sacrificing one's life to feed demons" is good and will be praised by everyone, but they still need to be cautious about their seniority, so as not to make others talk about it, Cihang Jingzhai is really considerate. Yan Jing'an's voice trembled: "The royal family is busy preparing for Grand Master Yuwen's wedding, so we can't rescue you for now, Jing'an" Hearing what she said, Zhu Yuyan turned around and saw the momentary wavering in Yan Jingan's eyes, revealing a cold and disdainful smile. Zhu Yuyan knew that deep down in her heart, she was a little jealous of the successors of Cihang Jingzhai. Most of the women of their holy sect would trade their beauty and body for everything, and would be despised by others, because the holy gate was notorious. But what Cihang Jingzhai did was similar in nature, but it was a high-ranking fairy, admired by everyone. The Holy Gate chooses an heir not only in hiding, but also under extremely harsh conditions, just like Zhu Yuyan, who can't remember where her hometown is, or who her last name is; and Buddhism is powerful, as long as there is one person in every temple who can see bones, Cihang Jingzhai would not worry about an heir If the Yingui Sect also had the status of Cihang Jingzhai, how could Zhu Yuyan be forced to have a daughter with a man she dislikes, just for the inheritance of the Yingui Sect? This practice similar to breeding made her feel extremely humiliated! Moreover, if it wasn't like this, she wouldn't miss it with Shi Zhixuan However, did Yan Jingan, Cihang Jingzhai's best disciple ever, fall in love with someone who would never respond to her, and would only treat her coldly? Thinking of this, Zhu Yuyan raised the corners of her lips slightly. Yan Jingan, you must live a long and long life, watching Yu Wentuo marry a wife and have children, the family is happy! The palace. "Are you finally willing to show up?" Yang Guang sighed, "It's obviously your marriage, but you don't care at all." "Because it's very troublesome." Ming Xijue explained the facts, and then asked, "I heard that Yun Xiang, the head of Cihang Jingzhai, is dying, is it true?" When mentioning Cihang Jingzhai, Yang Guang's face was not good-looking, and he said angrily: "If it wasn't for passing away and being unable to choose the time, I would suspect that she did it on purpose." ?Xijue and Shi Zhixuan exchanged a look, and then Ming Xijue said: "We can't make a big move against Cihang Jingzhai now, the orthodoxy dispute has always been the cruelest, if we suppress them, the power of the Yingui Sect will increase. Although Cihang Jingzhai confuses right and wrong and turns black and white, but they are righteous anyway, they are concerned about their reputation, and they will not do things so terribly; I have learned the great method of cultivating demons with the Dao heart, so I have a good impression of the demon sect." Shi Zhixuan also said: "Aying, you have to think about the prince." Why doesn't Yang Guang know this? But when he was the king of Jin, Cihang Jingzhai opposed him every day, trying to dismantle him, and now they are even more tit-for-tat. In addition, Yang Guang practiced the magic technique, and Xiang Yutian and Shi Zhixuan were also demons. People in the door have a good impression of the magic door invisibly. After so many years of accumulation, the balance in Yang Guang's heart will naturally tilt towards the Demon Sect, and what he sees are all special cases in the Demon Sect. Shi Zhixuan spent more energy on Xiang Yutian who did not regard himself as a Demon Sect at all. In the court hall, it would be bad if Yang Guang had a misunderstanding that "everyone in the Demon Sect is like this". Hearing what Ming Xijue and Shi Zhixuan said, Yang Guang pondered: "Let those people out now I'm afraid that someone will hold a grudge and make trouble at your wedding." Ming Xijue's smile is full of indescribable freedom and playfulness: "Let them come if you have the ability!" "You seem to have great confidence in your future wife?" Yang Guang laughed. "Wanxi is very strong." Ming Xijue said that Ouyang Du loved his only daughter, and let her take medicinal baths since she was a child. Although it cannot be said that all poisons are invulnerable, her resistance to toxins is also high to a certain extent. Being able to rescue the seriously injured Wei Beihui from Zhongyuan Zhengdao, and escaped for several days, it can be seen that Ouyang Wanxi's resourcefulness and force are good, coupled with the protection he set up, it is absolutely no problem to deal with these. AndMing Xijue already has plans in mind. Eighteen Broken Void-level masters, although Ming Xijue already had a draft in his heart, he was afraid of going wrong, so he still needed to find some more people as a backup. According to the development of this situation, Li Ruohai will definitely be fine, and the next thing is clear Xi Jue can handle it, and definitely won't let Li Ruohai die. As for Ouyang Wanxi Although he hates the Lord God's subordinates, he has to admit that although they cheat people, what they exchanged is worth every penny. It's no problem to break free from the miasma of love and become a Shattered Void class, and Mending Sky also has a little more help. As the wife of "Yu Wentuo", Ouyang Wanxi is doomed to have an uneven future, and it is time for her to face it. Hearing what he said, Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan laughed again, and Ming Xijue said: "After the wedding, I have to leave for a while. Please help me pay attention to the construction of Tongtian Tower. Don't make any mistakes, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. " When it came to "replenishing the sky", both of them restrained their smiles and became extremely serious. If it is said that they were a little skeptical at first, but after the traversers entered in large numbers and were discovered by them, coupled with Ming Xijue's half-truth and half-false explanation, they believed deeply in the matter of mending the sky, and they were extremely concerned. Even the major families who originally wanted to do something to Tongtian Tower regarded Tongtian Tower as a forbidden place. After all, mending the sky is a matter of life and death for everyone, and they fight among themselves. When it comes to this kind of thing, the front must be united. Yang Guang said: "Where are Haotian Tower and Donghuang Bell? After all, Tongtian Tower is a substitute. Can it succeed?" "The Ten Artifacts are the maintenance of the enchantment in the Central Plains, and they are destined to never become immortals." Ming Xijue explained, "If they hadn't been suppressed by the enchantment, then every sixty years they would transform into human forms and experience the world, which would be considered a treat for them. However, the Yellow Emperor snatched the Donghuang Bell from Emperor Yan to create the Mountain and Sea Realm in order to suppress the Heavenly Maiden, and created the Mountain and Sea Realm. One of the ten artifacts was missing, and the barrier was already unstable. As a result, the reincarnation of Haotian Tower accidentally entered the Mountain and Sea Realm. There, the Haotian Tower is also lost, and I can't get those two things." Shi Zhixuan frowned: "How did he get in?" "The only thing that can break through the space is the Pangu axe." Ming Xijue replied, "I can count to the position of the ten artifacts, but I don't have the chance to get them, so I can only sit still." Ming Xijue was depressed too! Those artifacts are all waiting for the protagonist Chen Jingchou to get them. This is the main plot and cannot be violated. Fortunately, he doesn't need to take Wanling's blood, nor does he need to wait for the demon world to come. After seven days, he will travel through time and space with the Kunlun Mirror. The first time they confronted each other on the Tongtian Tower, the main plot was completed, as long as the sky was mended, otherwise he would die of depression. "Fate?" Shi Zhixuan immediately asked, "You let us leave the remnants of Nan Chen, so chance should be on them?" Ming Xijue nodded, and said: "And it should be on the Nanchen royal family, so we can only let them linger" "It's okay, Nan Chen Yu Nie, I can't afford to make big waves." Yang Guang smiled, and then asked, "Where are you going this time?" "Because it suddenly occurred to me that there is an artifact, and I still got it." Ming Xijue said flatly, "Western Regions, Dunhuang, Fuxiqin." .com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Where" "It's okay, Nan Chen Yu Nie, I can't afford to make big waves." Yang Guang smiled, and then asked, "Where are you going this time?" "Because it suddenly occurred to me that there is an artifact, and I still got it." Ming Xijue said flatly, "Western Regions, Dunhuang, Fuxiqin." .com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue's wedding was extremely grand. Ouyang Wanxi's current identity is the princess of Khotan, so Nacai, Wenming, Naji, Nazheng, etc. were completed a year ago, and what is lacking is the invitation and wedding. In terms of understanding the number of days, who can beat Ming Xijue? Therefore, the officials of the Taishijian held a copy of the almanac respectfully and asked Ming Xijue to choose an auspicious date for the astrology. , was infatuated, and was reluctant to leave in the end. The city of Luoyang was decorated with lights and festoons, and the road that the wedding procession had to pass had been swept away long ago. The people in Luoyang were immersed in joy. They respected Ming Xijue very much and were happy for him from the bottom of their hearts. Ouyang Wanxi lives in a palace specially prepared for foreign envoys. When she was in the Blood River Sect, she didn't like being served by others. Now the maids around her are all chosen by the King of Khotan. She doesn't know anyone she knows very well. There were spies inside, but she didn't care much, because she didn't think anyone could fool Ming Xijue. "I'm going to get married" Ouyang Wanxi sighed softly, with a complicated look on her face. In the palace, Ming Xijue's tone was somewhat hesitant, and he asked Shi Zhixuan, "Did I hear wrong?" Shi Zhixuan stated the facts cruelly: "You heard me right, Ah Ying is indeed planning to use the name of your wedding to amnesty the world, and release a batch of imprisoned masters by the way." Ming Xijue was speechless. Even the prince's marriage has no precedent of amnesty for the world. Which nerve of Yang Guang is wrong to use this reason to release people? "In light of this, I just gave a reason casually." Yang Guang said solemnly, "Although I hate Cihang Jingzhai very much, I can't let Yun Xiang really die in prison" "Forget it, do whatever you like" Ming Xijue said weakly, "I don't care." He just mentioned that it was an overreach, but Yang Guang had made up his mind, so he didn't say anything, anyway, it didn't affect him. Ming Xijue is very rich, he already owns the Tangmu Manor, and his servants dare not be greedy. In addition, he annexed many "wealthy" Jianghu organizations. Although he turned over part of it to the treasury, he still got a lot of property. Even if he didn't have these, if he asked the main god for money, the gold provided by the main god was also in tons. For Ming Xijue, money is just a concept, so when Yang Guang said that Ming Xijue had to pay for it himself, he agreed without saying a word. After all, getting married is also a rare experience for him. Since it can be done luxuriously, and he pays for it himself, instead of wasting money, he is very happy. If it was in the Qing Dynasty, when the welcoming team of the royal family and dignitaries passed by, the people could only kneel obediently, without lifting their heads, to show their humility. However, the atmosphere of the Sui Dynasty was open and the people were enthusiastic, which caused the guards in charge of the guards to complain endlessly. People may join the team, and they are not easy to explain. The commander of the imperial guards asked Yang Guang, should we call the Beifu army here? Although Yang Guang agreed, he ordered the Beifu army not to show their faces and not to scare the people. As a result, the soldiers of the Beifu army were also bitter. On the day of the wedding, the road was guarded by imperial guards and Beifu army. In front of the welcoming procession, there were twelve beautiful women spreading flowers, and one hundred and twenty beautiful women in palace costumes walked on both sides of the procession. Carrying a basket full of fresh flower petals, with exquisite gold and silver leaves mixed in the middle, they sprinkled flowers and money on both sides of the road, causing everyone to cheer. Such a handicraft, which cannot be described as gorgeous, is simply throwing money . You know, in order to let the people of the whole city see this wedding, the wedding party simply walked around half of Luoyang City, and the flower baskets in the hands of each court lady were changed three or four times. Yang Guang also canceled the curfew for the past few days, so that everyone can revel until the evening, and the lights even scorched the trees on both sides of the road. The king of Khotan simply regarded Ouyang Wanxi's dowry as a bribe for Ming Xijue, and filled it with all good things. Khotan is rich in beautiful jade, which is hard to find, but in Ouyang Wanxi's dowry, these priceless jewels Jade filled a medium-sized chest. Yu Luocha also helped Ouyang Wanxi secretly transport one-fifth of the property of the Xuehe faction and put it in her dowry. Countries in the Western Regions thought that we would also have a good relationship, so they sent people to give gifts one after another. Because of this, Ouyang Wanxi's dowry made people dumbfounded. The welcoming team almost circled more than half of Luoyang City, and finally carried the dowry before going out of the palace gate. Countless people saw all kinds of envy and hatred. The royal family is burning money, but it is definitely enough. "What a prosperous age of the Sui Dynasty!" A man in purple was mixed in the crowd.During the sky burial, even Yang Lihua, a strong woman, shed tears along with her. Yang Lihua felt that although Ouyang Wanxi was a woman from the Western Regions, she was arrogant and strong-willed, but she was much better than those ladies who looked dignified and stable, but in fact had deep scheming behind them. Regarding Ming Xijue's story, Yang Lihua thought it was a conspiracy by the queen¡ª¡ª Filling the house is inferior to the original wife, and his daughter is not as favored as the original wife's daughter, so he naturally wants to overwhelm her in marriage, and stealing the other party's man is the best way to fight. Yang Lihua is well aware of such small tricks. The first queen only had one daughter, but the successor queen has sons and daughters. No matter how favored the first queen's daughter is, the other party will definitely choose the successor queen's daughter. After all, it is a long-term investment. Yang Lihua has already determined this, so she feels that Ouyang Wanxi is pitiful, so she can't help but feel more pity for her. Ming Xijue didn't know the twists and turns, but just lamented the wonder of fate. Fortunately, he was a little apprehensive some time ago, but the two hit it off right away, as close as a mother and daughter Ming Xijue frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, obviously things were already under his control, but he always felt something would go wrong, which was why he was going to pick up the Fuxiqin now. He pondered for a moment, then asked: "I'm going to Dunhuang next month, Blood River Sect Is there anything else you care about?" More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's gone." Ouyang Wanxi's tone didn't contain any complaints or unwillingness, "I took away all the things that can be regarded as thoughts." Ming Xijue heard her say this, and said, "I mean, do you want to know Wei" "Please don't mention him!" Ouyang Wanxi raised her voice and found that her attitude was too sharp, so she lowered her head and said softly, "I don't want to hear his name again" "He's been looking for you." Ming Xijue said flatly, "Yu Luocha did it very covertly. Wei Beihui only thought you saved him and diverted the pursuers, so he sneaked into the Central Plains several times regardless of the right way to arrest you." Looking for you." Ouyang Wanxi smiled sadly: "I'm just his uneasy conscience, that's all. The love I grew up with can be said to be love or family affection. It all depends on my mouth. If I ask him for an answer, I'm afraid I'll be angry." There is nothing he can do if he vomits blood. He sneaked into the Central Plains, not so much to see me, but rather to see if Yi Xiaoshen is doing well." Ming Xijue said calmly: "Yi Xiaoshen is doing very well, after she gave birth to a daughter, she suffered from poor health and could no longer have children, but Sang Shuyun treated her as always, preferring not to have a son and not to take a concubine. " Ouyang Wanxi sighed lightly, and then said: "I am a person who knows how to measure, don't worry!" Ming Xijue smiled: "You misunderstood me, don't you think, instead of being entangled in love and hate, unable to escape, it would be better to help me mend the sky and protect the common people?" "Can I mend the sky for you?" Ouyang Wanxi was completely shocked. "Not only do I need to provide enough power to activate the Kunlun Mirror, but I also need to use my own power to fill in the incompleteness of the substitutes, and I cannot take care of other artifacts. Therefore, each artifact must be guarded by three masters of Shattered Void level, so that it can successfully activate the lost The Formation of the Void and the Formation of the Void." Ming Xijue said, "It's hard to find a master of Shattered Void level, you have great potential, maybe you can become one of these eighteen people." Ouyang Wanxi was indescribably surprised when she heard what Ming Xijue said. Seeing her expression, Ming Xijue felt that Ouyang Wanxi was unlucky. She had excellent aptitude, but she couldn't stand that she was born in the Blood River Sect. This kind of sect can choose the whole righteous way of the demon sect, and can get in touch with the only daughter of the leader. , which one is not the grand master? What's more, there is Wei Beihui, who is a genius of heaven, who is about to surpass his master at a young age. It's no wonder that Ouyang Wanxi has self-confidence. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue thought of many women in martial arts novels, who were obviously brighter and smarter than men, but ended up either trapped by love, crazy about love, or obediently being little women. , no discussion. Ming Xijue said again: "You have great potential, if you get out of the miasma of love, you will be able to go further." Ouyang Wanxi was very happy to hear Ming Xijue looked at her so highly, but immediately calmed down and said, "I don't know if I can break through the miasma of love. If there is something for me, I will never refuse." Ming Xijue nodded, and said again: "I have used illusion to cover everything up, so you don't need to worry." Ouyang Wanxi was startled for a moment, and then reacted immediately. She felt her ears were red. Ming Xijue was afraid to open the door and leave. Anyway, the new house was shrouded in illusion, and no one could find the problem. "So you ran to the study to read, and the new house used illusion to cover people up all night?" Yang Guang only felt that the thunder fell and chopped himself apart. He finally realized where the gap between himself and Ming Xijue was. Hey, hey, that's your wife! It's your wife who is being married by the media, and it's justifiable! What kind of gentleman are you? No, you are no longer a gentleman, you are simply a saint! Seeing Yang Guang's expression, Ming Xijue wondered: "If Wanxi falls in love with someone in the future, she will still marry someone. How can I harm her because of my own selfishness?" No, no, I thought you were lying. After all, Yu Luocha said these words, you can eat them and refuse to admit itYang Guang thought that he was still feeling emotional back then, saying how his cheap nephew was so smart, and promised Let others tell you that there are plenty of reasons for repenting in the future, and there is no place for others to cry. Thinking about it now, it is entirely because he treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain! For the next month, Ming Xijue pretended to be in harmony with Ouyang Wanxi, and taught her martial arts by the way. Ouyang Wanxi grew up in the Western Regions. Not only is she proficient in the languages ??of the main countries in the Western Regions, but she can also write good handwriting. Yang Lihua likes this daughter-in-law very much and takes her to attend various social events. activities, and soon broke into the social circle of the upper class. As a modern person, she has seen all kinds of big scenes on TV, so her attitude is naturally neither humble nor overbearing, which makes others look at her highly. plus Ouyang WanSweeping his breath away, the man in purple hated his own luck. After all, he had been the head of the four lords of the western demon world for many years, and Satan, the lord of the demon world in this world, was not the shrewd and wise fallen angel in the Bible, but a Ugly in appearance, low in IQ, and only extremely powerful monsters, the man in purple was originally an existence in the demon world second only to Satan in strength, and his resourcefulness was extremely outstanding. He played with the demon world and the Holy See between applause, and Satan almost obeyed him To some extent, he is a little arrogant. Only now did he realize that the strongest existence appointed in Scar of the Sky was really extraordinary. The purple-clothed man thought to himself that the plan had failed, he could not contaminate the Fuxiqin, and let the patching of the sky fail, so it was important for him to run for his life. The man in purple is also a ruthless person. He used life-saving means to fill the grotto with highly polluting magic smoke. Ming Xijue immediately added a layer of enchantment to Fuxiqin. At this moment, the man in purple had already fled quickly. escape. "Did you think you could escape?" Ming Xijue dispersed the magic smoke with a stern expression. He closed his eyes and swept his consciousness in all directions until it covered the entire Shenzhou barrier, detecting everyone, even birds and beasts. Wood, even the tiniest dust is not spared. It can be seen that Ming Xijue was so angry that she would rather work hard and use the most luxurious tricks than find out the man in purple. People who become foreign emperors through time travel will still take care of the motherland in their previous lives. Who would be so mad that they will do anything to their own motherland? And let the entire Central Plains fall into a sea of ??blood and be wiped out by the Demon Realm? This traverser completely angered Ming Xijue! "No matter how deep you hide, I will definitely find you!" Ming Xijue said in a cold voice, with anger in his eyes, "Even if you escape, as long as you dare to step into the Divine Barrier again, I will kill you!" I will show you, a monster crawling out of hell, what is the real purgatory!" Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are very few things that can make Ming Xijue angry. Even if he is angry, at most, his heart will fluctuate and he will return to normal immediately. A situation like today is simply unprecedented. This is also normal, the main god guides Ming Xijue on the road of gods, Ming Xijue still refuses to give up the "human" feelings, and is forced to cut them off by the main god, turns around and goes to "experience the world", even though he knows that he is like this Doing so would probably anger the Lord God, and he didn't regret his choice. Now that he sees the demon trying to contaminate Fuxiqin and plunge the Central Plains into a sea of ??blood, and the other party is a transmigrator who knows the plot and doesn't seem to lose his mind, Ming Xijue's anger has never calmed down. It is obviously a huge project to cover the entire area covered by the Shenzhou enchantment with spiritual consciousness and search inch by inch. Although Ming Xijue didn't know the identity of the man in purple, he knew that he could escape under his hands. Even in the devil world, he was a top powerhouse, and his ability to change and disguise was definitely not bad, so he searched very carefully and did not miss anything. Ming Xijue knew that no matter how smart the man in purple was, he would never guess that he had such a perverted ability. After all, Yu Wentuo in the original book didn't even recognize Dugu Ning Ke's identity. Smart people tend to be conceited, and they feel that their hiding place hits the blind spot of the human heart, and no one else can guess it. Ming Xijue didn't want to try to figure out the other party's mind, so he directly scanned the other party with his spiritual sense, as long as the other party was a monster, he would be able to find the other party's traces. Half a day later, Ming Xijue opened his eyes. Although his consciousness covers the entire range of the enchantment, it is just in case, the focus is to search the Western Regions. After all, it is impossible to run so far all at once. Sure enough, the man in purple still did not give up and hid in the Shenzhou enchantment. EdgeThink he can't find it? WaitFlada? foreigners? No profile of any time traveler can escape Ming Xijue's eyes, but the profile of this man in purple is a bit weird. There is no name before time travel, no ability introduction, and only one name. "You are mistaken, he is Chinese." The voice of the Lord God sounded, "I have read his information thoroughly, his ancestors have been pure Chinese for generations, without a trace of foreign blood, and he grew up in China, In the past, there was no tendency to worship foreigners.¡± Ming Xijue's suppressed anger rose again. When he saw the name of the man in purple, he thought that the man was a foreigner. After all, there are many radicals among foreigners who discriminate against China. It can be considered a reason, but Chinese After staying there for so long, have your body and mind degenerated into a monster? Simply inexcusable! Now Ming Xijue has no time to worry about when the main god came back, and what method he used to deal with his subordinates In Ming Xijue's view, the most important thing is to kill that monster named Flada first! Most of the day later. "Damn it" Vlada covered his mouth, purple blood dripped from his fingers, he coughed so badly, but he didn't dare to hesitate in the movements of his feet, and his mind was running fast. It never occurred to him that when he was about to contaminate the Fuxiqin, he bumped into Yu Wentuo, the Grand Master of the Sui Dynasty. Didn't Yu Wentuo go to Dunhuang to get the Fuxiqin after more than half of the plot in the original book? Why so many years earlier? And "Is this still a human being? It's just cheating!" He angrily cursed Ming Xijue, and the depression in his heart was hard to describe. It's really not his fault for complaining, it's just that this half day is simply too long for Flada. He originally thought that he would be fine if he left the range of the Shenzhou barrier, but Ming Xijue not only chased him out, but also resorted to more severe methods. It's no wonder that Ming Xijue was in the Divine Barrier, at least she took care of it. Without the power of laws, she was afraid that something would go wrong with the already fragile Divine Barrier. But does he still need to take care of it when he leaves the range of the Shenzhou enchantment? Anyway, it's not the land I want to protect that is destroyed, and besides, he has a sense of proportion in his actions and will never harm the people. Although the world restricts him to only use one-tenth of his strength, it is more than enough to kill a monster! Flada almost vomited blood, he thought Ming Xijue was Yu Wentuo in the original book, and thought that you can't even see through Dugu Ning Ke, and she has repeatedly sabotaged things, how come I am so strong? As a monster, he originally had absolute dominance in the darkness, but Ming Xijue was more adaptable to the darkness than him, which left him with no time to breathe, and could only run around exhausted. If Vlada hadn't specialized in the art of escape when he was weak, even after he became the lord of the East, he would not have fallen behind. He tried his best and took advantage of Ming Xijue's habit of not hurting the people, so he managed to save his life, but Hey, hey, you've already chased to the western border, is it possible that you are so arrogant that you want to enter the western base camp? If Ming Xijue knew Flada's heartfelt feelings, she would sneer, and thenI tried to destroy the Central Plains artifact, I chased him all the way, and I came here before I knew it. " Unknowingly? How can you not tell East from West? The archbishop in red suppressed his anger and said: "The demon Flada is the enemy of the Holy See, and the Holy See will solve it on its own. It has become a custom for the East and the West not to interfere with each other." "If I insist on killing him, so what about you?" Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, flaunting her arrogance and arrogance, "Even if I kill you all and destroy the Holy See, it's not a big deal." (To be continued.) , if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing what Ming Xijue said, all the paladins behind the archbishop in red put their hands on their sabers, and they would attack Ming Xijue as soon as Kelly gave an order. The glory of the Holy See cannot be desecrated, and those who disobey will die! Archbishop Kelis in red took a deep breath and stopped the paladins from acting recklessly. Although he was also very angry, he was somewhat rational. Flada, the eastern lord of the demon world, is a god-level existence that the Holy See dare not target, but Ming Xijue will Vlada beat him like a dead dog, making the other party only dare to run away. This kind of existence is not something the Holy See can defeat at all, and it is not good to irritate him. Because of this, Kelly kept reminding himself to be rational. He suppressed his anger and said calmly: "Flada is the leader of the four lords of the demon world, and the most trusted existence of the demon king Satan. He is cunning and unpredictable "Kelis' voice became lower and lower, and finally he couldn't continue, because Ming Xijue looked at him with a half-smile, as if he was looking at a fool, which finally brought Kailis back to his senses! If people can force Flada to be like this, they don't need to know Flada's behavior habits at all, okay? Trying to figure out the opponent's habits and weaknesses, and looking for opportunities to make a move, this is what the weak will do. The real strong will not care about these at all, just kill the opponent directly! Sure enough, Ming Xijue's next sentence was: "Where is the entrance to the Demon Realm? I've been idle and bored recently, so I can just go to the Demon Realm." Kelly immediately corrected his mentality and determined his goal. Can't say, absolutely can't say! This man caring about human beings is the only way to let Fura escape. If he goes to the Demon Realm, he will definitely let go of his hands and feet. It is easy to throw the forbidden curse casually. If he is crushed all the way, the monster will die at least 70% The Holy See and the Demon Realm have long had a tacit understanding. If there were no real monsters raging, how could the Supreme Authority of the Holy See be reflected? Moreover, monsters must appear in every place, so that the glory of the Holy See can spread across the continent. Only monsters above the middle level can leave the Demon Realm and live freely in the human world. This is the law of the Western Continent, and it is also the reason why the Demon Realm yearns for the Eastern Continent¡ªthere is no such restriction there. I also know that if the number of monsters is reduced by 70%, there will be fewer monsters coming to the world to cause trouble, and the performances of the Holy See will also be relatively reduced. What's more, monsters have a long lifespan. God knows when they will recover. If they wait for hundreds of years, The people's belief in the Holy See is definitely not as firm as it is now. If monsters appear at that time, those nobles who have never seen monsters for more than a dozen generations They will definitely suspect that this is a trick of the Holy See, and try to pour dirty water on the Holy See The imperial power and The struggle for theocracy has never stopped for a moment. Thinking of this, Kelly just felt sad. When will the Holy See protect the Demon Realm? However, he is well versed in the art of language, and said implicitly: "If we knew where the entrance to the Demon Realm is, we would have broken into the Demon Realm long ago, exterminated the monsters, and avoided future troubles. Why would we let the common people suffer?" Although the paladins are fanatical religious believers, they are not fools. How could Kelly tell them that he knew the entrance to the Demon Realm? Doesn't this show that the Holy See and the Demon Realm are tricky? If the paladin's faith is shakenthe Holy See will also be tragic! "In that case, I'll find it myself!" Ming Xijue said flatly. When Kelly heard what Ming Xijue said, she almost wanted to cry. If Ming Xijue was a top expert in the West, he would understand that the Holy See and the Demon Realm have actually reached a strange balance, but Ming Xijue is an outsider! He pretends to be confused while pretending to understand, and his strength is so strong, can you control it? Although Kelly knew that his mission was heavy when he came here, he didn't know that his mission was so heavy that it was already linked to the life and death of the Holy See. Ming Xijue said again: "Since Flada is the number two figure in the Demon Realm, his destruction of the artifact is a conspiracy of the Demon Realm. In order to prevent problems before they happen, I will naturally clean up the Demon Realm and remove these obstacles!" God, who the hell did Vladda mess with? Kailis kept shouting in his heart, but he had an idea, and said: "Destroy the artifact? Could it be that the demon world wants to invade the Central Plains?" "Very likely." Ming Xijue replied. "The Holy See has fought against monsters for many years, and knows monsters very well." Kellys found a breakthrough, and was immediately elated. "Please move to the Holy See, and we will prepare a detailed document for you. What do you think?" Ming Xijue saw that Kelly was so knowledgeable about current affairs, and thought that the Holy See really carefully selected the person to negotiate with him. With such a good attitude, Ming Xijue didn't want to show too much face. In fact, after Flada escaped into the Demon Realm, Ming Xijue didn't plan to do anything. After all, he didn't know what the Demon General Dugu Ning Ke looked like. facial expressions and sayingsObsession! Satan laughed loudly, and then asked, "Do you have any plans for capturing the Eastern Continent?" " Flada took a deep breath, thinking that he would have to go to the East after more than ten years of recovery, otherwise the plot would not know what would happen, but Yu Wentuo had already locked him in, and he had to plan carefully Regarding Satan's question, He used the plot of the original book as a perfunctory way, saying: "The enchantment of Shenzhou is very strong, and I am the only one with a special physique in the demon world. Naturally, I have to go there, but I have been targeted by Yu Wentuo. In order to be safe, I need an assistant." "That's a problem." Satan nodded, since that Yu Wentuo is an existence of the same level as him, if Flada goes to the Eastern Continent, it will be easy to be found, so Satan asked, "Is there any other way to pass through the Divine Barrier?" ?¡± "Yes, there are two methods. One is reincarnation, but after reincarnation, the original memory will be lost. I don't recommend this; the other is possession. Although magic cannot be used at all after possession, the memory can be retained. , It¡¯s easy to do things when you know the mission.¡± Flada said, he thought to himself, isn¡¯t that what Dugu Ning Ke in the original book is like? With just one mouth, the protagonist can be fooled around. It has to be said that after Flada sneaked into the Central Plains, he was immersed in his own thoughts, so he ignored one point¡ªthere were no demons and ghosts in the Central Plains. In the original book, Dugu Ning Ke's success is largely due to her having an army of oriental demons. Satan has never liked to use his brain. After all, he can rule the devil world by force alone. God recognizes him as the devil king, and no one can replace him. In this case, his brain can be used as a decoration, so he directly asked: "Fra Is there anyone for Daqing?" "Of course!" Flada said calmly, "I'm optimistic about the witch general¡ª¡ªNicole!" Support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue didn't know whether Vlada would choose the land or sea route, so she felt that setting up an enchantment in the Western Regions was not safe. So he ran all over the coverage area of ??the Shenzhou barrier, setting up barriers in any important places he could think of, and planting killing formations that only reacted to demon energy. Anyway, it was only a matter of time for him. He wants to give Flada a big gift, of course, it would be best if he can get off to a good start, so as not to mess up the Xuanyuan Sword! After rectifying the Western Regions, Ming Xijue returned to Beijing and directly passed the information to Yang Guang. "What is this?" Yang Guang took it, turned a few pages, and then showed a disgusted expression, "How can there be such a dirty and ugly thing?" "This is the western monster." Ming Xijue said, "I also brought the western weapons, so you can compare them." Yang Guang's complexion was a little bit bad: "If mending the sky fails, these monsters will" "Even if mending the sky fails, as long as you use the power of the Kunlun mirror to go back to the past within seven days, you will still have a second chance." Ming Xijue replied, "In the first stage, only a large number of low-level monsters and some medium-level monsters descended. After that, the Lord Demon Realm will come." Speaking of this, he suddenly felt a little depressed. There is no need to tell Yang Guang at all! The plot of Scar of the Sky is that the first attempt to mend the sky failed, the protagonist and his party realized that they had been deceived, and then went to the immortal for help; they used the power of the Kunlun mirror to go back to seven days ago and mend the sky again. On the other hand, do these seven-day disasters not exist? Only then did Ming Xijue come to his senses, no wonder the Lord God said that it is enough to mend the sky only once, and ignore the messy plot of the severed hand. It turned out that according to the theory of time and space, nothing happened in those seven days, or what happened was covered up. From the perspective of this dimension, mending the sky is a success, that's why the main god said so. Except for the lost formation that took away the most important thing from the defenders, there is no trace to prove that this catastrophe really happened. Yang Guang asked: "It must be within seven days? Is there a reason? Don't you have any confidence in mending the sky?" Ming Xijue said truthfully: "Under the demon king of the western demon world, there are also lords of the four directions. Among them, the strongest eastern lord has a special physique. He can pass through the barrier of Shenzhou without any hindrance. I'm afraid he will make trouble. Compensation The matter of heaven is very important, and one step cannot be wrong. Maybe a small matter can make the sky fall short, so I prepared for the worst. If the main demon world comes, I will be restrained by Satan, the king of the western demon world, and the Central Plains is the real one. " After hearing this, Yang Guang frowned, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Huangdi's move to take away the Eastern Emperor Bell for personal reasons, which led to the loosening of the Divine Barrier. If the Donghuang Bell is still there, the Haotian Tower will not disappear, and the Divine Barrier will remain stable. How can there be such a mess? Thinking of this, he asked, "Who is stronger, you or Satan?" "How could Satan defeat me?" Ming Xijue said without hesitation, but immediately poured cold water on Yang Guang, "But now he is the destiny of heaven, and the laws of heaven and earth forbid anyone to kill or seal him. If we don¡¯t kill him, he can replenish his magic energy by devouring monsters and regain his peak state, which is difficult.¡± Yes, every world has its own laws, just like "luck" will come to the protagonist, and people who come into contact with the protagonist will be more or less affected by the "npc halo" which is against the sky. There are specific, unalterable laws of its own. For example, in this world, the eastern gods have long left, and only the divine barrier protects the earth; for example, in the west, God must rely on faith to maintain strength, and Satan is the opponent of God who maintains balance. In this way, if Ming Xijue faced Satan, he would definitely be very depressed. After hearing what Ming Xijue said, Yang Guang's face became heavy: "That is to say, mending the sky must be successful once?" "You don't have to be so pessimistic." Ming Xijue said with a smile, "I have traveled the entire continent these days, and have set up formations in all important places, and have also imposed various protections on the periphery of the Tongtian Tower. As long as Vlada dares to come, I'll let him be wiped out!" Ming Xijue didn't expect that a traverser would go crazy and destroy Bingtian, so he didn't take any protective measures at all. Now that he knew of Vlada's existence, Mingxijue wandered around the mainland, and the important thing that Bingtian needed Places and utensils are all covered with thick seals, not only beware of western demons, but also beware of human beings with demonic aura on their bodies - if they are only bewitched human beings, they will not be able to use the ten artifacts at all. The exception is Ming Xijue's artifact, so Ming Xijue is not worried at all. Flada is not afraid of death and strikes, as long as he dares to move, Ming Xijue will be able to reach the target point immediately, and then Xuanyuan Sword will sweep over! In the face of scum, never show mercy! &nbs, and said that "religion can no longer restrain me", it is simply a fallacy, a monk must have the appearance of a monk! Being overwhelmed by this kind of sect, Shaolin abbot feels ashamed even though he is an outsider. Ming Xijue's proposal is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Shaolin to become stronger. Shaolin will naturally reciprocate. Master Jueyuan also said This matter is imperative. After receiving the guarantee from Master Jueyuan, Ming Xijue decided to go to Wudang. During this period of time, he was obsessed with mending the sky and did not pay too much attention to the situation in Jianghu. So he suddenly discovered that if he went to Wudang now, he would just be able to catch up with Zhang Sanfeng Centenary birthday! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Sanfeng's 100th birthday! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help but sigh. His dislike of Jianghu has a long history, one of the reasons is the scene of Zhang Sanfeng's 100th birthday in Yitian Tulongji. In his opinion, no matter how much those sects want to get the dragon sword, they shouldn't be aggressive at a centenarian's birthday banquet and indirectly force Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu to commit suicide. Poor Zhang Sanfeng, on the day of his 100th birthday banquet, not only did he not enjoy the joy of his birthday, but he watched his lover and his wife die tragically, and he also learned that Zhang Wuji was in the palm of the mysterious God, and he could not be cured The white-haired man sent the black-haired man , Is this a congratulatory gift from these sects? Ming Xijue will not change the itinerary for anything, anyway, this is not a plot that needs to be maintained, so he went to Wudang Mountain to visit Zhang Sanfeng. He didn't use the identity of "Xuan Xiao", he just turned his hair black, and he didn't have a sword, so he was on his way. Anyway, there was still some time before Zhang Sanfeng's birthday banquet. There are not many households at the foot of Wudang Mountain, only 20 to 30 households, forming a small village. People who come and go often rest in the village, and the villagers are quite hospitable, and they don't shy away from strangers. Ming Xijue's hair color is normal now, her appearance is handsome and her temperament is good, her clothes are also made of excellent materials, and she is leading an extremely handsome white horse, so it's normal for others to look at her more. "Aunt Cui, hurry up and save sister Zhiruo and Qingshu!" Suddenly, a little girl about ten years old rushed over, panting and knocking on the door of a house, and said loudly, "Aunt Cui¡ª¡ª" The chai gate opened immediately, and a woman came out in a hurry. The coarse linen clothes could not hide her beauty. Looking at her words and deeds, one can see that she should be a lady of the family, with a superior living environment and a good education. A little haggard by the suffering. The woman was extremely anxious: "Xiaoyuan, what happened to Zhiruo and Qingshu?" Ming Xijue stopped in her tracks, quite surprised. Two traversers? Cui Suwan? Zhang Yuan? "We had so much fun today that we accidentally went deep into the forest and met Xiong Xiazi" Zhang Yuan was burning with anxiety, "Qingshu and sister Zhiruo asked me to report, auntie, go and save them!" Zhou Zhiruo? Shouldn't Zhou Zhiruo be fishing with her father at this time? That's right, since her mother is a time traveler, how could she be willing to let her daughter meet Zhang Wuji? But why moved to the foot of Wudang Mountain? Ming Xijue was really curious this time, and besides, he was going to Wudang Mountain, so he couldn't hear that Song Qingshu was dying and didn't save him, could he? If his estimate is correct, Song Qingshu is only about ten years old now, and Zhou Zhiruo must be younger. Cui Suwan's martial arts is not very good, and her martial arts practice is probably not very good. No matter how talented Zhou Zhiruo is, at this age, with this foundation, meeting Xiong Ming Xijue's spiritual consciousness covered the entire Wudang Mountain, and then went to the forest, and saw two children dealing with the bear, extremely embarrassed, he flicked the wind with one finger, knocking the black bear unconscious. Song Qingshu was born in Wudang, although he is young, his eyesight is extremely extraordinary, he immediately thanked: "Thank you, young master, for helping me out." Zhou Zhiruo also said: "Thank you, my lord, for saving me!" Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Your family should be waiting impatiently, right? Why don't you go back soon?" Zhou Zhiruo showed worry on her face: "Too bad, Miss Xiaoyuan has already gone back to report Mother will be worried!" Ming Xijue took them for a while, and Cui Suwan and Zhang Yuan just rushed over. When they saw that they were all right, they were overjoyed, and Zhang Yuan was even more regretful. Her aptitude is mediocre, her martial arts are the worst, and she is the one who bears the heavy responsibility of reporting the letter, but she is always fearful all the way. After all, Song Qingshu and Zhou Zhiruo are still young, facing a bear If something really happens, she will never forgive her for the rest of her life Own! Cui Suwan first took Zhou Zhiruo and Song Qingshu to look carefully, and was relieved to see that they were all right, and then said in embarrassment: "Young master, I'm really sorry" "It's nothing, I was passing by the village, and I happened to hear this little girl's report, so I saved them, it's nothing." Ming Xijue smiled, then looked at Zhou Zhiruo, and said, "My wife is also proficient in martial arts. Love is very talented, you'd better let her join the big sect. There are people coming and going at the bottom of Wudang Mountain, if people from the Demon Sect see your daughter, the whole village will probably suffer." When Cui Suwan heard this, his face changed greatly: "Young master, what you mean is that the little girl's qualifications" "It's natural." Ming Xijue replied. Zhou Zhiruo's qualifications are at least among the top three, if not the top three, in the entire Yitian Tulongji. She is still young, but she has already become the next master that Miejue Shitai favors; she has only learned Jiuyin White Bone Claw for a short time, and she can challenge various sects and defeat the two elders of Xuanming.??In Ming Xijue's view, the reason why the woman in the yellow shirt was able to defeat Zhou Zhiruo was because she took advantage of her familiarity with martial arts. Besides, you have practiced the Nine Yin Manual for twenty years, while others have only practiced it for a few months. The foundation is completely different. , what is there to be proud of? Ming Xijue doesn't like the woman in the yellow shirt in the original novel very much. She appeared twice as a savior. She knows everything in the world like she has seen it with her own eyes. She has such a terrifying intelligence gathering ability, which proves that She, a descendant of the ancient tomb, has great power in her hands, but she didn't see any contribution from her against Yuan Yi. What was the life of the people at that time? Han people are not as good as livestock, and their lives are worthless. Yuan people take pleasure in killing Han people! If the woman in the yellow shirt uses her power to fight against the yuan, it won't hurt the vitality of the martial arts. Zhang Wuji, Zhao Min, the Mongolian princess and the enemy of the entire Central Plains martial arts, abandoned Zhou Zhiruo at the wedding. The woman in the yellow shirt did not blame Zhang Wuji, but sent Zhou Zhiruo from heaven to hell Closer to home, with Zhou Zhiruo's aptitude, it is absolutely not surprising to be targeted by the Demon Sect in the world of comprehensive martial arts. A special reminder. Cui Suwan hesitated for a moment, and asked: "I don't know, my lord" "I'm about to go to Wudang Mountain to visit Zhang Sanfeng and Master Zhang." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Cui Suwan and Song Qingshu, who are familiar with etiquette, were extremely surprised. Everyone called Zhang Sanfeng, and they all respectfully called "Zhang Sanfeng". Everyone in the world can call Zhang Sanfeng by his name Cui Suwan immediately affirmed that he met a master up. Ming Xijue refused to reveal his identity, there are too many strong people in the martial arts world, Cui Suwan couldn't guess who he was for a while, and felt uneasy, wondering if this was a chance. Cui Suwan was also depressed. She couldn't bear to let her daughter become a village girl and waste her life, but she had no way out. If she asked the Wudang Sect, they would definitely send Zhou Zhiruo to the Emei Sect. Emei sent Sun Xiuqing, whose reputation has already been ruined by more than half. If Ji Xiaofu's affairs were exposed Besides, Cui Suwan didn't want her daughter to meet Zhang Wuji. It's the same, Zhou Zhiruo just obeyed the teacher's order to destroy the Yitian Sword and Dragon Slaying Saber, and cut the spider's face, and didn't even kill Zhao Min, but in the endZhao Min killed so many people from the six sects, and it was Mongolia County Lord, he is simply the sworn enemy of martial arts. In the end, Zhang Wuji ignored all of Zhao Min's crimes and continued to spend his whole life with her. This kind of indecisive and scumbag man, how could Cui Suwan want his daughter to ruin her life for this man? Thinking of her daughter, Cui Suwan boldly said: "Thank you, sir, for saving my daughter, can you" She originally wanted to say that she would entertain Ming Xijue and discuss Zhou Zhiruo's affairs by the way. It would be best if she knew your identity. She is also familiar with martial arts, and most people's personalities are still remembered. Unexpectedly, Ming Xijue suddenly asked : "What is your relationship with the Boling Cui family?" Cui Suwan's face immediately turned pale. The Guanlong gentry had seven surnames and ten families, and the Cui family of Boling was a nobleman in the former Yan Dynasty. They were of Xianbei blood and had beauties from generation to generation. Many years ago, the king of Han Yang Liang rebelled, and the Boling Cui family, like all the Guanlong families, secretly sided with Yang Liang. Later, Yang Guang won, and the ten families with seven surnames had to abandon their cars to protect the commander. Cui Suwan is a very close branch of the Cui family in Boling, and later married into the Li family in Longxi. Unexpectedly, the branch of her natal family was abandoned by the clan, and the Li family in Longxi wanted to get rid of her as a stumbling block and choose another wife for her husband. Her husband is a good man, even though he has many concubines, he cannot disobey the orders of his elders, let alone take her away. But after he heard the news, he secretly prepared gold and silver for her to help her escape. The aristocratic family advocated both civil and martial arts, and Cui Suwan, relying on his father and brother's love, also practiced inner skills and mental skills. The Li family didn't expect that she had some martial arts skills, so they missed her and let her escape. She didn't know how long she had run away, but she finally passed out and was rescued by a fisherman surnamed Zhou, only to find out that she was pregnant The child was fatal, and she wandered all the way, but the child was fine. For the sake of the child in her womb, she was cheeky I implore the fisherman to pretend to be husband and wife with her, for which she is willing to pay a lot of money. The fisherman was a kind-hearted person, he didn't take advantage of her, and didn't want her gold and silver, but Cui Suwan found out that his daughter was Zhou Zhiruo in Yitian Tulongji! She can't sit still! There are various factions in the world, and Wudang has the best reputation. Cui Suwan persuaded her husband and daughter to come here and live at the foot of Wudang Mountain. Naturally, they will be protected by Wudang, which is considered safe. She also found Zhang Yuan, an even more unlucky girl who traveled through the same era. Her father died young, her mother was in poor health, and the whole family's livelihood was on her Cui Suwan treated Zhang Yuan like her own daughter, took good care of her, and breathed out her breath Kung fu is also taught to Zhang Yuan. She was gradually moved by this honest and honest fisherman, and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, but she never expected that at this moment, someone would point out her identity! ? Although married women are not counted in the whole family, not to mention that the Sui Dynasty has abolished the consecutive sitting system, but she is still afraid! Ming Xijue said casually, "I'm just asking by the way." Did you ask casually like this? Are you trying to scare me out of my heart attack? "Your evil taste is getting stronger and stronger!" said the Lord God. "You have to trust me, I'm really just asking by the way." Ming Xijue looked innocent. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The system, but she's still scared! Ming Xijue said casually, "I'm just asking by the way." Did you ask casually like this? Are you trying to scare me out of my heart attack? "Your evil taste is getting stronger and stronger!" said the Lord God. "You have to trust me, I'm really just asking by the way." Ming Xijue looked innocent. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wudang faction. Ming Xijue changed her hair and eyes back to their original colors, and after reporting herself, everyone in Wudang was ecstatic. Ten years ago, Yu Daiyan's limbs were crushed by someone, and since then he has been living like a dead wood and ashes. Zhang Sanfeng felt uncomfortable, and the other six Wudang Seven Heroes ran around, asking famous doctors to find elixir. As the days passed, Yu Daiyan did not get better , they were almost desperate. After the summit of the Forbidden City, Ming Xijue rescued Ye Gucheng. Although everyone believed that Ye Gucheng was on the verge of death at that time, and did not expect such a terrifying thing of resurrecting the dead, Ming Xijue was also recognized as the most skilled medical existence in the world. For this reason, Zhang Sanfeng made a special trip to the Maoshan Sect, hoping that Wang Yuanzhi, the head teacher of the Maoshan Sect, would help intercede and ask Ming Xijue to treat Yu Daiyan. Wang Yuanzhi and Zhang Sanfeng had a good relationship, so he naturally agreed to this matter. As a result, Ming Xijue ran around the whole continent for more than half a year in order to mend the sky. Yang Guang didn't know Ming Xijue's whereabouts, let alone Wang Yuanzhi. This disappointed everyone in Wudang. Because of this, everyone in Wudang respectfully invited Ming Xijue in with an eager attitude towards their ancestors. Ming Xijue asked to have a private talk with Zhang Sanfeng, and Zhang Sanfeng immediately agreed. "Some time ago, I met Master Jueyuan." After Ming Xijue finished talking about mending the sky, he said, "Master Jueyuan recommended Zhenren Zhang to me, but" Zhang Sanfeng laughed when he heard the words: "As a result, the grand master saw me, and felt that I was worried about too many things, and I couldn't reach the Shattered Void level, right?" "Indeed, although Daoist Zhang has a clear understanding of the world and a clear state of mind, he is still a step away from the Shattered Void." Ming Xijue replied, but he thought it was nothing. Zhang Sanfeng's strength reached the standard of the Shattered Void, and his state of mind was only a little bit short. Isn't he Can't get rid of it, but get caught up in things. Just like Master Jueyuan was thinking about the theft of the scriptures, he felt that he was wronged by Buddhism, and his heart knot was not solved, so he could not complete his merits and virtues. As long as Zhang Sanfeng has nothing to worry about, Shattered Void will have one more helper. As for whether he can live for more than twenty yearsis this a problem for Ming Xijue? Zhang Sanfeng had always cared about the people of the world, and he knew how difficult it was to get together eighteen Broken Void-level masters. Thinking that he could become one of these eighteen people, he felt a heavy responsibility. Besides, what he is concerned about is not the secret of Wudang, so it doesn't matter if he tells Ming Xijue. After all, Ming Xijue is the grand master of the Sui Dynasty, and the manpower and material resources used are not comparable to that of a mere Wudang faction. Of course, as a reward, the Wudang faction will become a staunch ally of the Maoshan sect from now on, supporting the orthodoxy of the Sui Dynasty and suppressing Ci Hangjing Zhai, Jingnian Temple and the ambitious Louguan School. Thinking of this, Zhang Sanfeng said slowly: "I only worry about three things now, one is that my third apprentice Yu Daiyan has been crushed for ten years, and the other is that the only son of my fifth apprentice Zhang Cuishan, Wuji, was captured and died. I don't know; the third is that Ji Xiaofu, the fianc¨¦e of my sixth apprentice Yin Liting, has been missing for many years, and the Wudang and Emei factions have tried their best to find her, but they don't know her whereabouts, which is really worrying." Ming Xijue smiled and said, "I didn't expect Master Zhang to be so open-minded, and he doesn't worry about the Wudang faction at all." "Because I trust my apprentice." Zhang Sanfeng stroked his snow-white beard and smiled kindly. The Wudang Seven Heroes have outstanding personalities, superb martial arts, and good communication skills. They handle most of the affairs of the Wudang faction. Zhang Sanfeng just sits here, so there is really no need to worry. These three things are very easy for Ming Xijue to solve. He said lightly: "These days I stayed in Wudang to heal Yu Daiyan. As for Zhang Wujithe other party arrested a child of him, they must want to ask Xie Xun where he is. If Zhang Wuji If you don¡¯t let go, the other party will find Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu one day, and use Zhang Wuji as a threat, now there is no clue, so we can only stand still.¡± Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Zhang Sanfeng knew that Ming Xijue didn't intend to mobilize the power of the court to find him. This was also expected by Zhang Sanfeng. After all, it was impossible for the power of the court to be used on grievances and grievances. Zhang Sanfeng had no grievances about it. Mending the sky is a major event to save mankind, Zhang Sanfeng will definitely help, even if it costs his life, let alone Ming Xijue agrees to treat Yu Daiyan? It's good if someone agrees to one thing, how can it be possible to listen to you in everything? "As for Ji Xiaofu" Ming Xijue paused, feeling that it was impossible for Zhang Sanfeng to talk nonsense, and said, "Let's call off this marriage!" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Zhang Sanfeng hesitated for a while before saying, "Could it be that Ji Xiaofu has" "If this matter spreads, it will be detrimental to Emei, not to mention that Emei still doesn't know about it" Ming Xijue still felt a little sympathetic. If everyone becomes a monk, he will be criticized if he walks in the rivers and lakes. He doesn't want to say a word to himself.p; You are just kind The Lord God is helpless, you can't stop people from showing kindness, right? "Okay, alright, lord god, is it okay if I don't care about things in the future?" Ming Xijue surrendered, "I just felt sympathetic for a moment The Yingui party is very dissatisfied with their young suzerain, Shan Meixian, and is still looking for an heir. The traversers have died too many, I don't want to see the traversers who keep their own way die too!" He can indeed plant protection for these two traversers, but they always have someone to care about, and they always have to live among the crowd, right? The best way is to send Zhou Zhiruo away, and send him to a sect with the same great influence, so that it will be safe. The Lord God was silent. It seems that Ming Xijue's "entering the world" is still effective. Although his feelings are indifferent, he has gradually regained his humanity, but this appearance can really The previous ones all failed because they couldn't restrain their xinxing. Ming Xijue was different from them. Even though she had great power, she didn't act recklessly, but if she had human nature, the future might be The Lord God sighed softly and said no more. I hope you can create miracles! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Black jade intermittent ointment can cure Yu Daiyan, and it is not challenging for Ming Xijue, but Zhang Sanfeng is the only one who knows about his immortal status in Wudang, and the two reached an agreement that when Ming Xijue treats him, Anyone who avoids is not allowed to enter. After all, splicing broken bones is not as good as the original ones, and it is also a hindrance to martial arts. Ming Xijue wants to use fairy arts, and it is not good for outsiders to see. The other six heroes waited anxiously outside the door, Zhang Sanfeng said: "You follow me." Although the six people were anxious, they also knew that the teacher's order must not be disobeyed, so they followed obediently. Zhang Sanfeng brought them to his private Martial Arts Hall, which is secluded, no one will come here, Fang Chang sighed, and said: "Li Ting, you are not too young, but there is no news about Ji Xiaofu from the Emei School. I would rather bear the burden as a teacher. With the notoriety of regretting the marriage, I want to find another marriage for you!" Yin Liting trembled when he heard the words, knelt down and begged: "Master, it doesn't matter if you wait a few years, if you regret the marriage Xiaofu's life will be ruined!" He disagreed, and the rest of the people were also muttering in their hearts, obviously knowing that Zhang Sanfeng would not be aimless, but this kind of thingis against morality. Zhang Sanfeng was full of ideas, so he sighed: "Grand Master Yuwen has seen your face and said that you should have lived a happy life, but you have been burdened by this marriage. You have been alone for many years, and finally" Ming Xijue's original words Yes, Yin Liting thought that Ji Xiaofu was persecuted by Yang Xiao, so she went to Yang Xiao to settle the score, but was killed by Yang Xiao. Anyway, this kind of thing is reasonable, and he made it up without any pressure. Hearing Ming Xijue's comment, everyone's expressions turned serious. They would rather believe something like this than nothing. Yin Liting wanted to say something, but seeing Zhang Sanfeng's expression was gloomy, he knew that the master still had something to say, he was always filial, so he kowtowed firmly to Zhang Sanfeng three times, and said in a low voice: "Master" "Cuishan, Shenggu, you take Liting down first, and persuade him well." Zhang Sanfeng waved his hands weakly, and sighed after seeing the three of them leave, "Although you don't say anything, you also think it's wrong to do this for a teacher. OK, isn't it?" Among the Seven Heroes of Wudang, the shrewdest Zhang Songxi said, "Master refuses to tell Li Ting the truth But what happened to Ji Nvxia?" Zhang Sanfeng heard him ask this question, and saw the same expressions on the faces of Song Yuanqiao and Yu Lianzhou, so he guessed what they were thinking. It turned out that they all thought Ji Xiaofu was dead, so Zhang Sanfeng refused to tell the truth, for fear of hurting Yin Liting. Zhang Sanfeng understands his disciples too well. If they don't make it clear, they will always have a knot in their hearts, thinking that Wudang has treated Emei badly Wudang bears a bad name, and if he doesn't publicize this matter, it is the best of humanity, and there is no need to make any compensation to Emei. . Zhang Sanfeng thought about this, and then sighed: "Ji Xiaofu and Yang Xiao have a daughter named Yang Buhui, who is already seven or eight years old." Hearing this news, even Yu Lianzhou, who was the most calm and reticent, was furious. Mo Shenggu, who was hiding outside and eavesdropping, was only twenty years old, and he was still a teenager. leave. Mo Shenggu is very talented, and his breathing skills are very good. In addition, Zhang Sanfeng's mood was ups and downs for a while, but he didn't find that Mo Shenggu was eavesdropping outside. Hearing a slight noise outside, Zhang Sanfeng said in surprise: "No, it must be the sound." Gu hurry up and stop him, don't let him tell Liting about this!" So, when Ming Xijue initially cured Yu Daiyan, and when Yu Daiyan recovered with perseverance and medicine, everyone in Wudang sent Yin Liting to him "I've been depressed all the time, and once I'm overjoyed and sad, I actually vomit blood from my heart" Ming Xijue took a quick glance and understood Yin Liting's symptoms. She felt strange, Yin Liting didn't see Ji Xiaofu a few times, did she? How can you be so affectionate? To be able to spit out a person who is gentle by nature so angry that he loses his heart, this kind of feeling is too Everyone looked at Mo Shenggu with condemning eyes, and Mo Shenggu shrank back at the end, like a child who had done something wrong. He was just upset, and felt that his brother shouldn't worry about that kind of woman, let alone question his master's kindness, so he got angry for a while, and yelled the truth at Yin Liting After all, he was still young, and he didn't think about things so thoroughly. He heard the truth Blood surges again Ming Xijue calmly injected a trace of source power into Yin Liting's body, and said calmly: "I have already given him a helping hand, and he can just take good care of him in the future." Hearing what he said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him repeatedly. Ming Xijue said to Mo Shenggu: "Can you do something for me?" Mo Shenggu immediately straightened his back, his eyes were firm, and his voice?In Wudang? There is no way, Ming Xijue is simply a nightmare for the people of Jianghu! "Order the world, how dare you not obey?" Ming Xijue's lips curled into a mocking smile, "Can I explain that the reason you are being aggressive in Wudang today is to find Xie Xun's whereabouts, seize the Dragon Saber, and Asking to command the world?" Although it is this kind of thought, who dares to say that to him? The main hall of the Wudang School was suddenly extremely quiet, in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle just now. Ming Xijue didn't expect them to answer, but he said to Zhang Sanfeng: "I don't want to carry weapons for the birthday banquet of Master Zhang, but I can't prevent everyone from violating the rules I just heard some outrageous remarks. Can't hold it anymore! I will make up for your congratulatory gift in the future to make up for my fault of ruining your birthday banquet!" Then he clapped his hands twice, and a large number of armored soldiers rushed in and surrounded these people. Zhang Sanfeng's eyes fell on Mo Shenggu, Mo Shenggu turned his face guiltily, Zhang Sanfeng could only sigh, it's fine if these people were captured by officers and soldiers, if they continue to make trouble Zhang Sanfeng always has a bad feeling. I saw Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, and her smile was flamboyant and reckless: "These people have committed a serious crime of treason. Immediately push them to the capital, put them in the sky prison, and wait for their punishment!" (To be continued, if you want to know later How is it going, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The supreme martial artist, slaying dragons with precious swords; commanding the world, no one dares not to obey. Although there are many magical weapons in the martial arts world, these treasures are either missing, or they are stored in the hands of strong people or noble families. For example, the Yitian Sword is the treasure of the Emei Town School, but these weapons add up, and there is no dragon sword in it. The reason for the high status in the hearts of Jianghu people lies in the sixteen characters that have been passed down for hundreds of years. Precisely because of the need to protect the Yitian Sword, when the successive heads of the Emei Sect succeed to the throne, they must swear an oath in front of the portrait of the ancestor, and strive to make Emei martial arts go from waste to green and carry forward. Swordsmanship, hidden weapons, acupuncture Yitian sword has created a powerful sect. One can imagine the reaction of people in the world after the Dragon Slaying Saber was born. These Jianghu people have long been used to despising the court, so they never thought about the court's reaction. Although Ming Xijue has captured two batches of Jianghu people, the first batch involved political struggles, and the second batch was all top experts. For these ordinary Jianghu people, it seemed a bit far away, and they were caught off guard by being charged with "rebellion". Big crime, they were all dumbfounded. The Yitian Sword and Dragon Slaying Knife was originally made of Yang Guo's black iron epee. It contains the Nine Yin Scriptures and Wu Mu's suicide note. Ming Xijue is also quite curious about how this world can complete the plot. It is Ran Min's secret book of martial arts. In the dragon-slaying sword, there is the book of war written by Chen Qingzhi, the God of the White Horse Army. Back in the day, Chen Qingzhi used 7,000 men to resist an army of 500,000. The book of war was written in duplicate Ming Xijue was speechless when she thought that the other copy must be prepared for the plot of The Legend of the Condor Heroes. "Actually, you are trying to make excuses." The Lord God said, "People in Jianghu didn't know that there was Chen Qingzhi's art of war in the dragon sword. They just followed their minds blindly. In the end, you punished them for treason." "Of course I know that the 'commanding the world' that these gangsters talk about means giving orders to the Jianghu, but the first way of saying it sounds better." Ming Xijue said casually, "But so what? Did they make it clear? ? As long as they don't make it clear, I can say that they want to use the dragon sword to order the world, they just want to rebel, who can pick me out?" The Lord God was speechless. Only then did everyone press for Xie Xun's whereabouts, but Emei did not participate in this matter. There are three reasons. One is that the representative sent by Emei to celebrate his birthday is different from the original book. The second is that Ma Xiuzhen, the next head of the Emei faction, is calm and rational, and persuades all the fellow sects; The in-laws are married, so naturally it's not a lot of trouble. Because of this, Ming Xijue ordered that the Emei faction did not get involved in this matter, and there was no need to arrest them. The rest were all put in the prison car and kept under strict supervision. Then he said to Zhang Sanfeng: "Master Zhang, everything is over, I It's time to say goodbye too." He knew that Ji Xiaofu's matter should be resolved next, so he left so quickly. After all, marriage is the internal affairs of the two factions, and he has no interest in mixing it up. Zhang Sanfeng paid half a salute to Ming Xijue, and said, "Thank you, Grand Master." "It's okay." Ming Xijue smiled, turned and left. At the foot of Wudang Mountain, the Zhou family. "Grand Master Yuwen?" Cui Suwan finally calmed down, and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Zhiruo the criminal woman dares to ask, where does the Grand Master want to take Zhiruo?" "I will entrust Miss Zhou to the care of my friend." Ming Xijue replied. His friend? Does he have any good friends in the whole rivers and lakes? Didn't he offend the Jianghu people to death? Although Cui Suwan felt bad, she still asked: "Dare to ask" Ming Xijue said flatly: "My friend's reputation is not obvious, even if I tell you, you may not know it, but I can guarantee that his character is extremely outstanding, and his martial arts have reached the level of a great master. He can definitely be Miss Zhou's master." Cui Suwan hesitated for a long time, but fortunately, Yu Wentuo in the original book left a good impression on everyone, and Ming Xijue's image in this life is also very good, and there is no reason for someone to kidnap and sell your daughter Finally, she gritted her teeth and looked deeply at Mingxijue. After a salute: "My little girl, please ask the Grand Master!" Why do you want to be born in the world of comprehensive martial arts? If it were pure Yitian Tulongji world, there would not be so many right and wrong! Ming Xijue asked Mo Shenggu to run errands mainly because a letter alone could not mobilize the garrison and had to show his seal, but contacting Li Ruohai was not so troublesome. "I have sworn that I will only accept Xing Lie as a disciple in this life." Looking at the beautiful and intelligent?? shouldn¡¯t teach you Yuanli, the result is good, right? Cultivate the original power of the world, and you will not be rejected as an intruder. Has your evil taste become more intense? The Lord God suddenly realized and consciously found the source of the problem. It turned out to be like this Just as Ming Xijue was about to say something, she saw a stupid pigeon flying over with flapping wings, and couldn't help laughing: "Who's pigeon is so stupid?" "Can't you see that it is looking for you?" "Of course I can see it." Ming Xijue slowly took down the letter, opened it for a look, and immediately suppressed her smile, and her eyes became colder and colder. The ground under his feet was covered with thick frost, and the cold air spread all around. Spreading rapidly, the originally cloudless sky began to slowly turn black, and the surrounding space distorted irregularly The Lord God immediately stopped the ablation of these visions, Fang said: "What are you doing? Causing abnormal weatherCalm me down immediately!" A small flame rose from Ming Xijue's fingertips, watching the letter paper being engulfed by the flames bit by bit, his face was expressionless, but his eyes were like eternal glaciers, and his voice was frighteningly cold: "I'm very calm, I can't be calm Calm down again!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue made no secret of his murderous intent and anger, beings above the master level could sense it and be affected by his feelings. As soon as he stepped into the capital, Yang Guang and Shi Zhixuan were depressed. Of course they knew why Ming Xijue came back, but "What do you think? How will Jianzhi deal with this matter?" Yang Guang sighed. "I can't guess, it's the first time I see him so angry." Shi Zhixuan shook his head. Ming Xijue's consciousness covered the capital, and he already knew where Ouyang Wanxi was. He went directly to Princess Leping's mansion and came to the garden, only to see Ouyang Wanxi throwing stones into the pond sullenly, without saying a word. "Wanxi, what's the matter?" Ming Xijue stepped forward, restraining the killing intent in her heart, and asked. Seeing Ming Xijue, Ouyang Wanxi's eyes became moist: "I'm sorry, I didn't fulfill what I promised you, mother kisses her" "I want to know the cause and effect of the matter." Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, before saying, "I have given my mother the nectar technique long ago, no medicine can harm her, and neither catastrophe nor ailment will befall her, mother How could you be bedridden? You wrote very vaguely in the letter, only urging me to come back quickly, what the hell" Ouyang Wanxi also knew that her remorse could not change anything, so she told Ming Xijue the ins and outs of the matter. This matter has to start with that idiot Dugufeng being deprived of his title. ? Duguxin, the general of the Shangzhu State in the Northern Wei Dynasty, had eight sons and seven daughters in total, seven of whom held official positions and three daughters were queens. The Dugu family was very prominent in the eyes of outsiders, but anyone familiar with it knew that their family was very fierce. Dugu Xin's eldest son, Dugu Luo Wentao and Wu Lue, are extraordinary in everything. Although he has a nepotism, he actually became the Duke of Zhao through merit. After Dugu Luo died, the title was passed on to his only son, Dugu Feng. Duke of Shu. It's a pity that Dugu Luo made the same mistake as Yu Wenshu, he was excellent, but his son was not raised well. Dugufeng is older than Yang Guang, and his two sons are both in their teens, but at this moment, he fell in love with Yan Jingan, and made a foolish act of attacking Shi Zhixuan for her. When Yang Guang heard the news, he hated Dugufeng to the core , so he secretly disclosed the information he had collected "inadvertently" to Tiegu Yushi, and asked them to write a letter to impeach Dugufeng. Dugufeng's son is not qualified to be the patriarch of the Dugu family, so he should choose another one from the blood left by the other sons of Duguxin. With the emperor's ruling, Dugu's family, Fang Changzhi, could only be completely transferred to the martial arts, which is regarded as abolished. The world also praised Yang Guangda for killing relatives righteously, and he acted generously and benevolently, and did not kill them all. The Dugu family was one of the most prominent families in the Sui Dynasty. Who wouldn't want to be the head of the Dugu family? Duguxin's two wives, Guo and Cui, Guo had six sons, and Cui had only one son and one daughter, but Queen Dugu was born to someone else. According to the etiquette of the Sui Dynasty, the long house disappeared on the roof of the second house. But Yang Guang didn't want to! Empress Dugu has only one direct brother, Duguzhen, so Yang Guang naturally wants this branch to get the most wealth. Although Duguzhen died, his son Duguyan is still alive! However, Dugu Zhen is the youngest son, and this house ranks eighth, and it is his turn when all the seven houses in front die. , but did not expect that under such circumstances, someone would go astray. Duguyan, the head of the third house, inherited his father's fine traditions. He is romantic at best, but at worst In short, apart from a good-looking face, this person has no merits. Duguyan's father did not leave any kindness, and he himself is a dude waiting to die, so he can only rely on the name "Dugu" to show off his might, and the competition for the head of the family will undoubtedly lose, so he took Yang Lihua's idea. Duguyan's abacus dialed loudly, how smart he is, everyone is trying to curry favor with Yang Lihua, asking her to intercede in front of Yang Guang, adding weight, why no one thinks of marrying Yang Lihua? Anyway, Ming Xijue gave Yang Lihua all kinds of medicines for body conditioning and beauty. This eldest princess still looks like a woman in her twenties, beautiful, noble, dignified and elegant not bad! Hey, hey, this is not because you are the only smart person in the world, but because no one dares to seek death, do you understand? Seeing that the air pressure around Ming Xijue was getting lower and lower, Ouyang Wanxi wisely chose to remain silent, only to hear Ming Xijue ask coldly: "Did this idiot succeed?" He cursed, he actually cursed! You know, Ming Xijue's self-cultivation is so good that he will either talk around the bush, or directly choke you until you have nothing to say, even if his attitude is a bit aggressive, he won't But today, he actually cursed people directly! Although onlyCan you do it? "Actually, even if he has bad intentions, you can't do anything to him within ten years." The Lord God said slowly. Ming Xijue's head was full of black lines, and she had a bad feeling: "You mean" "That's right, he will be Dugu Ning Ke's father." The Lord God said, "If you kill him, where will Dugu Ning Ke come from?" Ming Xijue thought of this series of oolongs, felt dumbfounded, and restrained his murderous aura a bit, he asked: "Lord God, can you tell me" "girl." "Really?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "Isn't she just a younger sister? I can afford it!" "What do you plan to give her last name? You know, this matter will become an excuse for the family to attack your mother and child, and it will also be talked about by the world for a long time" "People in the world? I'll let them know? Let them use it as a conversation piece after dinner? Memory modification is not a difficult task for me!" Ming Xijue smiled contemptuously, but her eyes were murderous, "As for the aristocratic family I'll shut them up forever!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Ming Xijue said this, he felt cold, because he knew that the culprit was not the family, but the Lord God. When he first heard the news, Ming Xijue couldn't restrain his anger at all, and he had the idea of ??destroying the world, so he didn't care whether Duguyan was innocent or not, he only knew that everyone who participated in this matter must pay the price! Who can tolerate this kind of thing to my own mother? If you can bear it, then you are a saint! But soon, he noticed something unusual. The Lord God's attitude is wrong. Having been with the main god for so many years, Ming Xijue knows the main god very well. The main god would never say, if I don't give you something, if I give you something, you will definitely regret it. The Lord God will only say that you cannot do this thing, or that this thing cannot be given to you, and it is not good for you. The Lord God has always spoken clearly, and would never speak in such a persuasive manner. What's more, the Lord God also understands Ming Xijue, so how could he not know that no matter who said what Ming Xijue had decided, it would be useless? There is only one possibility. This is a test, a test for Ming Xijue. The Lord God is very clear that Yang Lihua is Ming Xijue's Ni Lin, and that this matter can go so smoothly is definitely due to the Lord God. The girls in Dugu's family don't have strict naming rules. Only Duguyan's daughter starts with the word "Ning" and the second word is next to the word "Yu". Therefore, Ming Xijue has long known that Dugu Ning Ke is Duguyan. daughter. The lord god just wanted to see if Ming Xijue could maintain his rationality when he was extremely angry, and if he would kill Duguyan regardless of the safety of the whole world. However, if Ming Xijue really did this, he has no doubt that the Lord God will execute Yang Lihua immediately! For so many years, Ming Xijue has piecemeal the words from the mouth of the main god, and analyzed the information that the main god inadvertently revealed. Ming Xijue has been able to be sure that the main god must have cultivated more than one person before her, but only those people who cultivated The method is more relaxed, such as throwing an artifact or a set of exercises, let them grow slowly, secretly help them avoid disasters, and even directly distribute luck to them It's a pity that those people have not restrained themselves well In their hearts, when they got strong power, they did whatever they wanted, and did not meet the requirements of the main god. As for what happened to them in the end, Ming Xijue didn't know, and didn't want to know. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue didn't know what it was like. He can be sure that he is an existence that is being cultivated by the main god, probably because of his aptitude? If they were placed in the wild, they would be born saints If it is said that those people before, the main god took the method of "herding sheep" to treat themselves, the main god was completely aggressive, constantly creating opportunities for him to grow, and at the same time setting countless opportunities for him to grow up. This trap has been testing him, allowing Ming Xijue to grow according to the will of the Lord God. The first world, directly became Xuan Xiao after the first battle of the demon world, and then faced the battle between righteous and evil, and faced countless battles and killings, Ming Xijue immediately transformed from a modern person into a cultivator of immortality There is no mercy in killing monsters, and there is no psychological burden in killing demon monks. When a person kills intelligent creatures without feeling guilty, his bottom line has already begun to decrease. This is the first step. Then, the main god immediately reversed Ming Xijue's position and became a vampire. Don't you have a sense of superiority over your identity as a "human"? I will turn you into a monster that feeds on human blood to see if you can maintain this sense of superiority. No matter how much Ming Xijue hides from the world, after being a vampire for thousands of years, her feelings towards humans will definitely be complicated, at least The arrogance of being a "human" raised in the world of fairy sword has worn away a lot. Ming Xijue can be sure that every world the Lord God sent him to was carefully selected according to his state of mind at that time. Since you still insist on the identity of "human", I will make you one of the very few people with special power. Then you will be rejected by the ignorant people, so there is the third generation of Salazar Slytherin, an existence that is not only rejected by ordinary people, but also feared by wizards. Then, the main god saw the problem again, Ming Xijue didn't get in touch with others! How can I get over my demons like this? So he threw Ming Xijue into the world of ninjas and became Madara Uchiha, experiencing the conflict of ideas, betrayal and calculation, family and friendship Needless to say, the fifth world suddenly changed from a "man" to a "god". Although there are some factors that make him cultivate Yuanli, there are many Western mythological systems, why not put them in the Bible system? Because the Greek gods are more like people, not angels whose desires are restrained, the main god wants to know whether Ming Xijue will become unscrupulous after this transformation, and if he does, the main god will definitely abandon him immediately. This world is said to be a vacation, but it is a crisis lurking in the background. Source power, control, state of mind are testing Ming Xijue every moment. Top fivebsp; "Didn't you just say, a younger sister, can you afford it?" asked the Lord God. "What I said just now was out of anger." Ming Xijue sneered, "Now that I think about it, Duguyan is he worthy?" The Lord said magically: "I thought you would use illusion to blind everyone's memory, making others think that the child belonged to you and Ouyang Wanxi." "Although the child is innocent, I can't be so kind" Ming Xijue said, "What I just said was all angry words, and I felt wrong when I calmed down. Lord God, let me say something first. Can't bear it, Dugu Yan must die! As long as Dugu Ning Ke's problem is solved, isn't it? He did such a thing, and he still wants me to spare him? I will go to the palace right away, and 'discuss' this matter with Aying .¡± The Lord God thought of Ming Xijue's actions, and suddenly felt that Ming Xijue was even more ruthless. Ming Xijue only asked the main god to go back the time of Yang Lihua, so that this incident never happened, but did not let the main god go back the time of everyone, but cast a curse on the aristocratic family, not allowing them to tell this incident, that is to say , the aristocratic family knew that they had mastered a secret, but they couldn't tell it no matter what method they used, and now they have to pay the price for this secret It really is wonderful! That's right, Yang Guang handled it in a timely manner. These aristocratic families only knew that Yang Lihua and Duguyan had an accident, but they didn't know that Yang Lihua was pregnant. This makes sense "Next, I will 'visit' these aristocratic families one by one!" Ming Xijue's voice burst out from between her teeth, frighteningly cold. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Lord God went back in time for Yang Lihua, and Ming Xijue looked at all this expressionlessly, his heart was bleeding. Can going back in time be as if nothing happened? joke! But he understands the attitude of the main god, and knows that the main god will not turn back the time of this world, so he can only reluctantly settle for the next best thing Then, Ming Xijue wiped out the memories of the people who knew the palace of Princess Leping, and gave a large-scale The rest of the insiders cursed. Dare to plot against my mother and want to hit me with this, let's settle this account one by one! Ming Xijue's first stop was the palace. Although the main god contributed to this matter, they didn't know it! The Lord God would not do it himself, it was entirely due to the high-ranking concubines in Yang Guang's harem, Yang Guang was afraid that Ming Xijue would directly bring Xuanyuan Sword to kill him, and he was quite surprised to see that he still retained some sense of reason. Shouldn't you be stimulated again? "Don't look at me like this. With my ability, I can at most let mother go back in time. Nothing happened" Ming Xijue sighed, "Then I cleared the relevant memories of everyone in the Princess's Mansion, Not many people know about it anyway.¡± Hearing that Ming Xijue's ability was so heaven-defying, Yang Guang raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "What are you going to do?" "I have already imposed a restriction, and none of them can talk about this matter." Ming Xijue said coldly, "Although mother's time has gone back, but Duguyan's has not, what do you think?" Yang Guang knew that it was very rare for Ming Xijue to be able to restrain himself from running away. There was no way to keep Duguyan. Moreover, Yang Lihua was also his own sister. When he heard the news, he was so angrybut Duguyan didn't have a son. There are only three daughters, and Yang Guang doesn't want his mother's direct brothers to have no successors, so he said: "Duguyan has no son" Ming Xijue didn't kill Duguyan, most of the reasons were not because he wanted to maintain the plot, he felt aggrieved, he had to let Duguyan live for ten years despite having such a powerful force This time, his emotions overwhelmed him. He lost his reason, but he had to obey the orders of the Lord God. However, what can he say, Lord God, you treat people wrongly? Don't be silly, if according to the main god, he is the master of every world since he was born, what kind of concept is this? Even if he is not, even if he came from human cultivation, would he still care about human life if he has cultivated to this level? Like I told you, if you could get a million by crushing an ant, would you do it? Although this metaphor is very inappropriate, it is the truth. Ming Xijue also understands that the reason why he didn't go astray like those before him is that on the one hand, he is stubborn, he has his own persistence and bottom line, and on the other hand, it is because the Lord God wakes him up from time to time. , can not how to go. In this way, the main god is actually his good teacher and helpful friend. Could he turn against the main god because of Yang Lihua's matter? In the view of the Lord God, Ming Xijue is the protagonist, he puts Ming Xijue into various worlds to practice, those worlds are rpg games for Ming Xijue to level up and pass the level, what does it matter if he tosses a few npcs casually? This idea is deeply rooted, so what can Ming Xijue say? Therefore, Ming Xijue can only settle accounts with those aristocratic families, who asked you to calculate against me? This is the reality, the law of the jungle preys on the strong, and it has never changed. Because of this, Ming Xijue replied: "Ten years, if he still can't give birth to a son within ten years, Ah Ying, don't blame me for being merciless." Yang Guang also knows that this matter cannot be changed. If Ming Xijue is not a fairy, will his own sister be humiliated in vain? If this matter gets out, what will people in the world think? Yang Guang was also terribly annoyed with Duguyan, but because it was the existence that Empress Dugu asked him to take good care of before she died, so he had to protect this guy, isn't he angry? Because of this, Yang Guang agreed without even thinking about it, and then Ming Xijue suggested: "I will do it in a very secretive way. You can take him into the palace to raise his immature child." Yang Guang smiled and said, "It's only natural." How could he let go of such a good opportunity? Since Yang Guang agreed, Ming Xijue didn't care. Ten years later, he killed Duguyan, and Dugu Ningke died at the age of five. He would definitely be brought up by Yang Guang in the palace. Wouldn't it fit the plot? As for Dugu's family he must make a good "visit" at the door! Ming Xijue didn't intend to kill these people, how could he kill them? They are so cheap! He just went to each family and told them with the most gentle expression, you know this is true, but can you tell it? Say, I will stand here and wait for you to say, as long as you can say it in any way, I will leave without saying a word! These people don't believe in evil, because they can still communicate internally! The ruse succeeds, they dream? "Oh? Because of my aptitude?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. "It's not for this reason." The Lord God replied, "I can freely travel between the past and the future, the beginning is also the end for me, everything is meaningless, so I threw some gadgets down to see what kind of joys and sorrows can be staged, killing Fighting, but those are all pastimes to pass the long time. Only you are different, on you, I can¡¯t turn back any time, your life is always moving forward, even if it¡¯s me, I don¡¯t want you to take half a step back.¡± Ming Xijue said calmly: "So, you want me to transcend the world and gain eternal life, so that you can watch this drama longer?" "It's a permanent glorious life." The Lord God corrected, "Also, it's not a theater." Ming Xijue smiled. Lord God, I believe nine percent of what you just said is true, but as long as that one percent is still there, I won't believe a single word. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After dealing with the affairs of the aristocratic family, Ming Xijue locked herself in the room and meditated quietly. He understood that there was something wrong with his mentality and he needed to make good adjustments. The Lord God always takes one step at a time to see a hundred steps when dealing with things. Ming Xijue would never believe it if the Lord God's actions had such a little meaning. Because of this, he also began to reflect on himself. If it wasn't something wrong with him, how could the main god use such a drastic method? Could it be that somewhere, he misunderstood the meaning of the Lord God, and the Lord God did this? Ming Xijue reflected quietly, and finally discovered a fatal omission. "What is my attitude towards these worlds?" Ming Xijue finally understood that this is the key to the problem. He is the existence chosen by the main god to maintain the plot and cannot be changed. Although he vaguely guessed that the main god purposely caused problems in these worlds in order to train him. After all, the main god doesn't pay much attention to his subordinates at all, and handles them at will, which shows how far the level gap between the two is. Do the main god's subordinates really dare to destroy the world controlled by the main god? If not But Ming Xijue also knows that even if he is 99% sure, as long as there is still that 1% possibility, he will definitely do it. What if what the Lord God said is true? If Ming Xijue doesn't maintain the plot, will the world really collapse? Ming Xijue knew that both he and the main god were right, but they had not reached a certain level of balance. Maintaining the plot No matter comics, novels or games, the focus is on the growth and experience of the protagonist. Although the experience of the villain will be drawn out, there are only a few strokes, and the right to attract popularity. In this case, if you do not integrate into this world, it will be difficult to truly maintain the plot. After all, everyone has different ideas. You have not experienced the same thing as him. If you encounter something that requires a choice, the choice you make It's all what you think is appropriate, but not necessarily what the other party will do. Moreover, it is easy to have a sense of superiority in this way, treating the characters in this world as NPCs, making yourself superior to others. Maintain the plot! If it weren't for me, who maintains the plot, you would all die This kind of mentality is too terrible. The aborigines are not npcs, they are also human beings, they can perceive your attitude, because of this, the main god threw Ming Xijue to each villain when he was still young, to experience all the pain of the villains in the original book, and integrate into the world, so that Only then can merit and virtue be fulfilled. So, here comes the problem, just because he wants to integrate into the world and live in this world as the biggest villain, Ming Xijue is destined to meet all kinds of people and experience all kinds of emotions. He is human after all, and he is also a stubborn person. An incomparable person, even if he tries to avoid contact with others and lives alone, will inevitably be affected by feelings, which is human nature. Whether it's Ming Xijue's various entanglements and ups and downs during this period of time, or his conflict with the main god, it all lies in this. "Lord God, you said that I am just a passer-by, but these worlds are real, and the feelings I experience are not at all watery. Can you tell me, can these things be easily discarded?" Ming Xijue asked. He knew that he could get a reference from the main god's answer. The Lord God said calmly: "When I was bored, I also forked out a wisp of spiritual consciousness, reincarnated and reincarnated, and watched them struggle in the world to pass the time. In a few lives, the reincarnation of my spiritual consciousness transcended the original world and became My subordinates To them, they are independent existences, but to me, they are just my wisps of consciousness. If I want to take it back, they have no right to refuse. Tell me, who the hell is this? Who is wrong?" Ming Xijue remained silent. He couldn't answer the question of the Lord God. "Their souls are my consciousness. When I take back my consciousness, I can also experience everything they have experienced, and even have the same feelings as thembut in just a short moment, these memories and obsessions are replaced by my huge memory. Washing away, even if those feelings are still there, it will not cause a slight wave. Even if the person they care about dies tragically in front of me, I will not pay attention." The Lord God said lightly, "You should do it too. In this way, you can freely retract your emotions and not be affected by human nature." Ming Xijue heard the meaning of the Lord's myth, and asked, "In your opinion, an existence that transcends the world and is not controlled by the Dao of Heaven can also possess the seven emotions and six desires?" "That's natural, otherwise why would I feel bored?" The Lord God laughed, "The things you are born with must not be deprived indiscriminately. Desperation is the wrong way, but if you don't restrain yourself, you will also kill yourself .¡± This sentence¡­¡­ Ming Xijue thought about it for a while, and felt that what the Lord God said was right.Jue also knew that the reason why this happened, most of the problems were still on him. "If I don't correct my mentality and deal with my own problems well, there will definitely be a second time for this kind of thing" Ming Xijue knew this well, and the biggest conflict between him and the Lord God was Here, one refuses to give up humanity, and the other has never cared about human beings. Although Ming Xijue does not want to admit it, he also understands that he is becoming less and less like a "human being". This is really The Lord God not only explained the matter clearly, solved his knots, but also gave in a step, not asking him to give up his feelings, but only asking him not to exceed the "degree" he should have. If Ming Xijue can't solve the problem well, he himself will Feel ashamed. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Smart actors seem to be another person when they are acting, but as soon as the play is over, they can change back to their usual selves." Ming Xijue thought for a long time, and finally asked the Lord God, "Lord God, what do you mean? Got it, you're asking me to imagine myself as an actor and everyone around me as someone who plays against me, is that right?" It's like a big dream floating in the sky. In the dream, love and hate entanglements, joys and sorrows are staged to the fullest, and there is no trace after waking up from the dream. Such strong emotions in the dream can't stir up any ripples in my heart after waking up. "Just this is not enough." The Lord God pointed Ming Xijue, "Even when you are dreaming, you must clearly remember that even if the flowers are blooming in front of you, it is just a dream. After all, actors do not need to practice, but you need , if you get too involved in the drama, you will have a demon in your mind, and you may even fall into the devil's way." Ming Xijue said after hearing the words: "But if you remember these things, there will be a gap" "Gap? You are playing the villain, and you are a lonely character. The protagonist wants to defeat you, and others are afraid of your strength Even if there is a gap, what does it matter? Between people, who is really in touch with each other? Besides, facing the original two-dimensional world, you have long been separated, haven't you?" The Lord God said indifferently, "What's more, your biological mother is not Yang Lihua, she is just your mother in this world, so don't confuse the relationship." Ming Xijue was silent. After all, it was still his own problem. He just wanted to seize something selfishly to make up for the regrets in his heart, but he even deceived himself. It is one thing not to want to be a cold machine without feelings or desires, but ask yourself, does he really have other thoughts in his heart? His reason is so high-sounding, but when it comes down to it, it reveals his selfishness and ugliness. Although the lord god used the wrong method, and there was an element of temptation in it, it is undeniable that Ming Xijue bears most of the responsibility for this matter, right? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue took a deep breath. Feelingsdreams and reality He understood. "Lord God, I suddenly felt that I was very incompetent." Ming Xijue showed a bitter smile, "I thought I was great, but in fact I was very selfish. I hoped that others would care about me, but I never thought about it carefully for my mother. .¡± He separated his biological mother from Yang Lihua's adoptive mother, one was his mother and the other was his mother, and he never made a mistake. "Have you thought it through?" "Don't worry, I already understand." Ming Xijue sighed, "My attitude is really wrong. If I can think carefully for my mother, I should find that I have made too many enemies right now, and Yuwen Eying is not reliable. If I I leftMother, don't say that I don't even have anyone to take care of, and those who once hated me, wouldn't it be true that they wouldn't do anything to Mother?" When the Lord God heard Ming Xijue say this, his tone was very depressed, so he knew that Ming Xijue was very uncomfortable. It's no wonder that Ming Xijue has always thought that he is very filial, and that what he does is for the sake of the world. After self-analysis, he found that he just wanted to satisfy his regrets, and he didn't really consider Yang Lihua wholeheartedly. He felt a little unbearable. People love you wholeheartedly, but you can't even protect her, the reason lies in yourself The Lord God replied: "You are not a saint, so you will naturally have selfishness, nothing surprising." "Lord God, I want to say something. Going back in time really doesn't mean things haven't happened." Ming Xijue said flatly. "Really?" The Lord God was noncommittal, "Do you have a better solution?" "I'm just saying that this kind of thing is very harmful to others. You have to use strong medicine. Can you use other methods? With your ability, if you use illusion, the world will not notice it, even I can't notice it. It didn't cause any harm. Any harm, isn't that good?" Ming Xijue sighed. Unless the time of the whole world returns to the past, Ming Xijue can't pretend that this incident never happened. Even if he punishes those aristocratic families and erases the memories of all the insiders, no one knows about it except Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue still felt awkward, but she refused to let the Lord God seal this memory of him. He must firmly remember, remember how much harm his willful behavior will cause to others, and use it to remind himself from time to time and restrain his behavior. The Lord God said: "If I agree to you, what should you do if you think everything is an illusion in the future? That way you won't be able to achieve the desired effect! If it wasn't for awakening you, I wouldn't do it." Ming Xijue understood the meaning of the Lord God, so he shook gently.sp; "I have to take care of this kind of thing" The Lord God was helpless, but still agreed, "No problem." "Mother, next, I may travel to famous mountains and great rivers to broaden my mind." Ming Xijue has already realized her own problems, so she naturally wants to find a solution. Traveling around and understanding nature can open up people's minds, Not to be entangled in these things, so he asked, "What does mother mean?" Yang Lihua smiled and said, "You want to ask, should I go out with you? You should ask Wanxi about this." Ming Xijue also smiled: "I'll ask her too, what's your mother's opinion? I have properties all over the country, and we stay for a month or two wherever we go. You and Wanxi play everywhere, I went to the nearby famous mountains and great rivers to experience nature. If I retreat, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t appear in the team, the itinerary is arranged, and I will send someone to protect you. My mother has only been to Daxing, Bingzhou and Luoyang , why don't you go to see the scenery of various places?" Even if everyone doesn't remember, Ming Xijue doesn't want Yang Lihua to stay in Luoyang, but feels that the air here is depressing. Yang Lihua's heart skipped a beat, then she nodded with a smile. Seeing that Yang Lihua agreed, Ming Xijue was finally relieved. Fortunately, he did not continue to make mistakes. As long as he always reflects on himself, and this kind of problem does not occur again, the people around him should not be hurt anymore, right? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! March, Yangzhou. "Has mother arrived in Dongdu?" Ouyang Wanxi asked. Ming Xijue nodded: "I received a letter from my mother this morning. She has already moved into the palace and is in charge of the overall situation." Ouyang Wanxi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words. In the past seven years, the three of them have been walking around and playing everywhere. Yang Lihua is very happy, and Ming Xijue and Ouyang Wanxi's mood has also improved a lot. But a few days ago, there was a letter from the palace saying that the crown prince Yang Zhao fell ill, and Empress Xiao took care of her son in undressed clothes. The crown prince survived this test, but she fell ill. Yang Guang didn't trust the women from aristocratic families in the harem, but he thought that those women from humble backgrounds couldn't provoke the leaders, and he couldn't let the women from humble backgrounds take charge of the palace affairs, slapping the family in the face, so he slapped his sister Please go back, as long as it lasts for a while. Ming Xijue and Ouyang Wanxi wanted to go back together, but they were persuaded by Yang Lihua with a smile. After all, the relationship between Ming Xijue and Ouyang Wanxi was getting better and better. Yang Lihua was also happy to see it. She felt that the two should be alone for a while. Cultivate the relationship so that you don't have to circle around her every day. Ming Xijue is willing to respect his mother in this matter, not to mention that Shi Zhixuan will soon have a decisive battle with Bi Xiuxin in Yangzhou. Shi Zhixuan is Ming Xijue's confirmed member of Butian, and he doesn't want Shi Zhixuan to follow the old path in the original book. So he sent someone to protect Yang Lihua to Dongdu, while he taught Ouyang Wanxi martial arts and waited for Shi Zhixuan's arrival. It is really difficult to get together the masters of Shattered Void level. Su Mengzhen, Li Chenzhou and Bai Choufei all have this kind of qualification, but they all made the same mistakes as Mu Qingliu - thinking too much, thinking too much, thinking too much, So Ming Xijue didn't count them. Xiao Qiushui was one of them. Some time ago, Ming Xijue went to Shijueguan again and found "Blood Hand" Li Gong, who also agreed to this However, the number of people was still not enough! Fortunately, Ming Xijue wasn't impatient either. There were still more than ten years left, so he wasn't in a hurry. Besides, Ouyang Wanxi also had great potential, but she didn't have much actual combat, so she still needed to watch more expert duels to learn something. Thinking of this, he asked, "Are you interested in the decisive battle in a month's time?" "I'm afraid that Cihang Jingzhai will play tricks. After all, you said" Ouyang Wanxi was quite worried. She didn't know the strength of Shi Zhixuan in the original book. But in this world, Shi Zhixuan has been promoted to the Grand Master realm for many years, and is at the same level as Ning Daoqi, definitely much higher than the original book. The descendant of Cihang Jingzhai's strength is probably hovering at the peak of the innate realm, one step away from the master. Even if Bi Xiuxin has perfected her sword heart and become a master in the Jianghu experience, she will definitely not be able to beat Shi Zhixuan! Although there is only one character difference between Grand Master and Grand Master, their strengths are vastly different. Ouyang Wanxi tried hard to recall the plots and comments she had read, and she understood the general idea. Cihang Jingzhai and the successive heirs of the Yingui faction are rivals of the same generation. This time representing the Yingui faction is Zhu Yuyan's daughter Shan Meixian. Logically speaking, Bi Xiuxin should be Fan Qinghui's disciple, but she It's Fan Qinghui's junior sister, it's really hard not to make people believe that malicious speculation - Bi Xiuxin was deliberately cultivated by Cihang Jingzhai to deal with Shi Zhixuan, that's why she wanted to raise her seniority, and no one else could find her to attack her. reason. That being the case, how could there be no conspiracy in this decisive battle? Ming Xijue smiled slightly: "Don't worry, Shiju already knew their plan." Who is Shi Zhixuan? From just a few words, he was able to guess the matter exactly, and he knew what Cihang Jingzhai was up to, so he didn't have to worry about it at all. Beauty trap? It also depends on whether he will lose his wife and lose his army! The two chatted all the way, and walked all the way to Daming Temple, wanting to see the world-famous Qionghua. Daming Temple is indeed worthy of being a place of Buddhist sect. Although there will be many people and pilgrims coming and going in the millennium ancient temple in the future, it is extremely solemn and solemn. The two were guided by a little novice, went to see Qionghua, Ming Xijue looked at the scenery on both sides, and finally, their eyes fell on a woman in black. Although the woman covered her face with a black veil, she couldn't hide her peerless beauty. She walked into an open room and picked up a baby who was sleeping peacefully in the cradle. Her eyes were full of pity. The monk who was watching said: " This female benefactor, please show your identity document, if you have the ability to raise her, the monk will let you take her away." Ouyang Wanxi followed Ming Xijue's line of sight, and found that there were many cradles in that room, so she asked, "This is" "Some poor families can't live on, so they put their newborn children outside Daming Temple, and let the monks pick them up and take care of them." Ming Xijue had a good impression of Daming Temple, and explained, "Daming Temple doesn't know how to arrange these things. Children, but they are afraid that they will be abducted by bad guys, especially girls.?? Ruined a life. The abbot of Daming Temple ordered the monks to take good care of them, and then asked the kind-hearted people to adopt these children, and swear to God that they would never sell children. People who want to adopt a child must show their identity documents to confirm that they have the ability to raise the child before they are allowed to take the child away. " After hearing this, Ouyang Wanxi was in awe: "This is the real benevolence! The host of Daming Temple is indeed an eminent monk!" Ming Xijue nodded, letting the little novice continue to lead the way. The woman in black walked over with the baby in her arms, stopped beside Ming Xijue, and asked, "What musical instrument should a woman learn most?" Hearing her question, Ouyang Wanxi just felt baffled. Is there any point in learning a musical instrument? And who is she? acquaintance? Ming Xijue pondered for a while before saying, "Zheng." "Struggle?" The woman in black smiled, she nodded slightly, "Indeed, you should learn the zither." Then, she turned around and drifted away. "Do you know her?" Ouyang Wanxi asked curiously. Ming Xijue replied calmly: "She is the head of the Yingui sect, Zhu Yuyan, what do you think?" "She is Zhu Yuyan" Ouyang Wanxi was even more surprised. She thought that Zhu Yuyan was a woman who was full of charm all over her body, and her every gesture was charming and coquettish, but she saw Zhu Yuyan like an ordinary pilgrim Thinking of this, Ouyang Wanxi Ask, "Zheng is a homonym for 'Zheng', are you encouraging her?" "Not to mention." Ming Xijue said lightly. If he guessed correctly, the baby in Zhu Yuyan's arms was her only apprentice, Wanwan. Wanwan will also learn the zither. Zheng is homonymous, as a witch, her innate advantage is inferior. If you want to beat the fairy, you will naturally have to fight. Shan Meixian's aptitude is insufficient, and the Heavenly Demon Dafa is always wandering on the sixteenth floor. The Demon Sect did not see this decisive battle in the first place. In the end, Shan Meixian had an affair with Bianbu, the elder of the Yin Gui Sect, and she was pregnant. She was afraid of being blamed by her mother, so she fled overseas before the decisive battle. It was like a slap in the face to Zhu Yuyan. There are two sects and six ways of magic sect, headed by the two sects, "died" to Yu Tian. No one knows that Yang Guang practiced the Dao Heart Planting Demon Dafa. Meng Chixing and Pang Ban were in Mongolia. Influence, so the Demon Sect is headed by the Yingui faction. Zhu Yuyan gave birth to Shan Meixian, so she broke with Shi Zhixuan. As a result, Shan Meixian not only failed to fulfill her expectations, but also ran away before the decisive battle. Zhu Yuyan was blamed by the whole Demon Sect. But her life is not easy, and her heart is even more uncomfortable. It is no wonder that Ouyang Wanxi feels strange, it is really that Zhu Yuyan is not in a good state at this time. Just when Zhu Yuyan was most desperate, a wonderful perception surged in her heart. The exercises of Cihang Jingzhai and Yingui Sect are a bit mysterious when practiced to a high level. After Yan Jingan and Pang Ban made a twenty-year agreement, one day, she had a strange feeling and knew that the heir was born. Then she traveled all over the world for three years, and finally found Jin Bingyun, who had a very similar temperament to her, and cultivated him into another her, which made Pang Ban empathize. This kind of thing is not once or twice in the two factions. For Zhu Yuyan, it is simply the last ray of light in a desperate situation. Such a strong induction the person who is most suitable to inherit the Heavenly Demon Dafa has appeared! Because of this, she came to Daming Temple in Yangzhou, took the baby girl away, and named her Wanwan. "Lord God, Wang Shu's reaction is very strange." Ming Xijue said to the Lord God, "Why do I feel that Wang Shu is very happy?" "Because the real master of Wangshu appeared." The main god replied. Ming Xijue wondered: "After so many years of sacrificial training, Wang Shu has already become one with me in mind and mind, how can I say the real master?" "Every real artifact or magic weapon has its owner whose soul is connected. Only when the two are together can it exert its greatest power. This is why the companion artifact is so powerful." The main god explained, "It can be conceived with its master. Yes, after all, it is a minority. Generally speaking, artifacts or magical artifacts are born first, and then their owners will always appear in hundreds of billions of worlds. Because of this, most of the artifacts and magical artifacts cannot find their real Master, after all, they cannot travel through hundreds of billions of worlds." "This is too ridiculous" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "It's a pity that Wanwan was born in this world and cannot cultivate immortality Lord God, who is Xi He's real master?" The Lord God was speechless for a moment, because he heard Ming Xijue's subtext. Wang Shu is not important, even if it is returned to the original owner, it doesn't matter. If it weren't for the special situation in this world, Ming Xijue might have to compete with Zhu Yuyan for his apprentice. But Xi He couldn't give it because Ming Xijue liked it. No, it can't be said like this, Xihe was the only thing that Ming Xijue really had in his life as Xuanxiao, and Wangshu was the source of his pain, so he didn't like Wangshu, but he valued Xihe more than himself The accompanying artifact Ciyuan. "You won't meet anyway, so you don't need to know." The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue smiled: "Even if the other party stands in front of me and asks me for Xihe, I won't give it." The Lord God was silent. You are reallyrighteous, righteous and confident .hlnovel.com)In Xuan Xiao's life, Xijue was the only thing he really had, and Wangshu was the source of his pain, so he didn't like Wangshu, but he paid more attention to Xihe than his accompanying artifact Ciyuan. "You won't meet anyway, so you don't need to know." The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue smiled: "Even if the other party stands in front of me and asks me for Xihe, I won't give it." The Lord God was silent. You are reallyrighteous, righteous and confident .hlnovel.com Chapter 203 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Although Bi Xiuxin's injury was serious, it was not fatal. You can save her by yourself." Ming Xijue stated the facts, and then smiled, "What are you thinking? Song Que, Yue Shan, Li Yuan and others, They were all looking for Bi Xiuxin, Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Temple spread the news, and the world was turned upside down, almost saying that you were tempted to grab Bi Xiuxin. As an important minister in the court Pay attention to the influence! Shiju." Shi Zhixuan played with the jade cup in his hand, and said angrily: "The treatment of Bi Xiuxin is just incidental, I have something important to see you." When Ming Xijue heard Shi Zhixuan say this, the corners of his lips rose, and he joked: "Oh? Do you want me to see if there are Gu worms on Bi Xiuxin?" I think back then too many people defended Shi Zhixuan on the Internet, saying that he liked Bi Xiuxin. Xiuxin was bewitched or something, they didn't even think about it, who is Shi Zhixuan, who would fall for these little tricks? This kind of speculation is not to underestimate Bi Xiuxin, but to underestimate Shi Zhixuan. But it's a good choice to use this reason to make fun of him. "Although Cihang Jingzhai's methods are despicable, but they claim to be the spokespersons of the righteous way, how can they look down on the heretic Miao Jiang?" Shi Zhixuan laughed loudly. He has an unruly temperament, does not believe in heaven, does not believe in fate, but he is concerned about the "future" that he has set up , three points of trust, three points of doubt, three points of curiosity, and one point of eagerness to try. People who know the future have only a few reactions. For example, Yang Guang, although he did not believe that Yu Wenhuaji had such a great ability, he still eliminated the troubles in advance and killed Yu Wenhuaji, Yu Wenzhi and his two brothers. It's a pity that Li Yuan is a direct branch of the Li family in Longxi, and now that the Guanlong family has formed a group, Yang Guang can only slowly weaken Li Yuan, so it's not easy to do it directly. After all, he still has to take care of his reputation. As for Ming Xijue, why doesn't he help? The answer is very simple, Ming Xijue wanted to see what Qiangu Mingjun Li Shimin looked like, and didn't intervene in this matter at all. Shi Zhixuan was different from Yang Guang, he could have killed Bi Xiuxin directly, but what about Cihang Jingzhai's anger? What else have they done besides public opinion attacks? The lessons learned from chasing and killing imperial court officials are still there! The common people don't care about evil kings, they only know that Pei Shiju is a good official, besides, even if Shi Zhixuan doesn't kill Bi Xiuxin, Cihang Jingzhai will be grateful to him? Stop dreaming! But Shi Zhixuan was very curious, he wanted to see what kind of woman he could fall in love with, and even escaped into Buddhism without overcoming this level of demons in the end. Because of this, he brought the seriously injured Bi Xiuxin to Ming Xijue's manor. There was no way, those people dared to ask Shi Zhixuan for someone, but after knowing what Bixiu's heart was, they immediately quieted down and didn't dare to say a word, this was deterrence. Ming Xijue didn't intend to persuade Shi Zhixuan, but said calmly: "Eighteen Broken Void-level masters are also counted as one of you, don't forget." "Don't worry, mending the sky is a great achievement through the ages, how could I miss it?" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Shi Zhixuan laughed. Mending the sky and breaking the void, no matter which one he yearned for, why would he lose this opportunity for Bi Xiuxin? Besides, Mu Qingliu is in a deep sleep, not dead. If Shi Zhixuan really got mixed up in the original book so miserable, Mu Qingliu would definitely shoot this disciple to death first. "If you want to live in seclusion with Bi Xiuxin, you'd better say hello to Ah Ying." Ming Xijue replied, "The Tongtian Tower will be completed soon, I must stay there, activate the formation in the Tongtian Tower, let it absorb Xingnayue, there are still eighteen years before mending the sky, during this time, it is enough to raise the level of Tongtian Tower to a higher level, and by then, I will consume much less power." ? In the original book, Yu Wentuo expropriated millions of people, regardless of the cost and death, and rushed to work every day to complete the Tongtian Tower in a short period of time. But the Tongtian Tower in this world has been built for decades. Although there are not enough people to conscript and the supervisors are not too strict, the Tongtian Tower in this world is also much stronger than the one in the original book. After all, in the original book, Dugu Ning Ke gave the blueprint, but the Tongtian Tower in this world is the blueprint given by the Lord God. Can it be compared? From the foundation of Tongtian Tower, various formations are nested. The patterns, decorations and even patterns of each layer are all part of small formations, which are superimposed layer upon layer The blank tires for mortals to make fairy artifacts must be slow. Work hard. As long as the Tongtian Tower is successfully completed and absorbs the aura of eighteen years, Ming Xijue can be sure that the Tongtian Tower will have half the power of the Haotian Tower. Hundred times? The "Road to Babel" in the original book will tear apart the rift in the sky, but the Tongtian Tower in this world is an imitation of the Haotian Tower. That's why Ming Xijue attached great importance to this, to the point that he had to personally sit in the Tongtian Tower and preside over the formation in it. Talking about mending the sky, Shi Zhixuan's face became serious: "How long are you going to stay there?" "I want to preside over and perfect the formation, and I have to stay in it for at least half a year." Ming Xijue replied.?, but immediately returned to normal, calmly said, "It's okay, start now, self-regulation." I knew you would resist, so I notified you in advance! Ming Xijue suppressed the slight discomfort in her heart, and thought of another thing. If he remembers correctly, Dugu Ning Ke and Chen Jingchou are the same age, that is to say, in two years, Dugu Ning Ke will be born? The main god's time card was really accurate, it was said to be ten years, but it turned out to be more than nine years Finally, he was able to kill someone, Ming Xijue said he was very happy. "In addition, let me tell you one thing by the way, I have completed your explanation." The Lord God said, "Yuwen Eying gave birth to another daughter, and you can just solve all the troubles." "Lord God, thank you!" Ming Xijue stood up and said to Shi Zhixuan, "I will leave Yangzhou in three days and go to Tongtian Pagoda!" , more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ever since she knew Daming Temple's treatment of abandoned babies, Ouyang Wanxi tried her best. She originally wanted to donate a large sum of gold and silver to Daming Temple, but Ming Xijue felt that doing so would only treat the symptoms and not the root cause, so she asked Ouyang Wanxi to do her best. The abbot of Daming Temple promised that if these children could not find someone to adopt, they would be sent to Ming Xijue's manor. Those who liked to study and had a future would take the imperial examination. Those who didn't like to study, as well as those girls, would also Let them have a skill and be able to live a good life. Hearing Ming Xijue's arrangement, the abbot of Daming Temple clasped his hands together and thanked Ming Xijue and Ouyang Wanxi on behalf of those abandoned babies. Doing good deeds can make people feel happy, and Ouyang Wanxi is no exception, so after she was bumped by a girl, she stopped the maids from scolding her, and said softly: "There are many pilgrims in Daming Temple, this child is probably lost, Her parents must be in a hurry" Halfway through the speech, she saw the girl's face clearly, and her smile faltered. Yi Xiaoshen's daughter It's not wrong, this girl looks exactly like Yi Xiaoshen, but the temperament is completely different Thinking of this, she couldn't help feeling a little upset. "I don't want you to pretend to be kind!" Sang Xiao'e pouted, threw Ouyang Wanxi away, and called out loudly, "Uncle Xin¡ª¡ª" A calm middle-aged man hurried over and said helplessly: "Miss, there are many pilgrims in Daming Temple, and there are mixed fish and dragons. What ifyou ask the leader and his wife to do it?" "They all want a younger brother, and they don't like me at all!" Sang Xiaoe's face was full of arrogance, but there was a trace of loneliness in her eyes. Ouyang Wanxi hated Yi Xiaoshen in the first place, but when she saw Sang Xiaoe's behavior, she felt even more displeased. She said in a deep voice, "It's really rude Let's go!" "Who do you say is rude?" Sang Xiao'e was spoiled by her parents when she grew up, and the entire Sky Gang pampered her, so that she couldn't listen to a single accusation. Angry. Xin Shenxiang protected Sang Xiao'e behind him. He could tell that the maids behind Ouyang Wanxi were not weak in martial arts, and their clothing and accessories were extremely expensive. They were probably from a wealthy family Xin Shenxiang immediately figured out how to make her Ouyang Wanxi appeases her anger. "Wanxi, is it Wanxi?" A gentle but trembling voice sounded. Ouyang Wanxi's face became even colder. The person she hates the most in this life is undoubtedly Yi Xiaoshen. In vain she thought that Yi Xiaoshen was a weak woman, and it was not easy for her to survive in the Blood River School, so she specially ordered someone to take good care of her. When she got married, Ouyang Wanxi even prepared a lot of congratulatory gifts What happened? People play you for a fool! Thinking of this, Ouyang Wanxi was agitated for a while, and said coldly: "Let's go!" Sang Shuyun felt strange when he saw the guilt in his wife's eyes. Yi Xiaoshen has a mysterious origin, and Sang Shuyun is not allowed to call her name on any occasion with outsiders, only saying that she has offended several big devils, and is afraid that her husband will be killed, but Yi Xiaoshen married him. At that time, the dowry was really expensive Ouyang Wanxi was extremely beautiful, dignified and generous, and she was well-educated, plus her clothing accessories and pomp disturbed. Seeing Ouyang Wanxi's attire, Yi Xiaoshen was full of doubts and asked, "Wanxi, are you married?" Ouyang Wanxi decided to settle the matter once and for all, so she sarcastically said, "What does this have to do with you?" Yi Xiaoshen lowered his head, his gaze flickered: "He has been looking for you" Wei Beihui really has a connection with Yi Xiaoshen Ouyang Wanxi, how pathetic you are! Ouyang Wanxi only felt cold-hearted, but she raised her chin, refusing to show her vulnerability: "Yi Xiaoshen, you stole my fianc¨¦ away, and you still have the face to say such things to me?" Hearing this sentence, Sang Shuyun and Xin Shenxiang's faces turned ugly. Although Sang Xiao'e heard it in a daze, she also knew that it was not a good word. "No, he and I are not" Yi Xiaoshen's face turned pale, and he took a step back. Seeing Yi Xiaoshen's appearance, Ouyang Wanxi raised her voice: "What I said is the truth. Didn't you give the three most precious things to him? Zhu Xian's lingering sound was there, but it was the lonely heart at that time. He knelt in front of his father's hospital bed, made a marriage contract with me, and swore to be good to me for the rest of his life, so you couldn't be together Who do you think I am? I still need your charity?" Ouyang Wanxi spoke more and more fluently, venting all the dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart. Seeing Yi Xiaoshen's face getting paler and seeing the disbelief in Sang Shuyun's eyes, she felt the pleasure of revenge in her heart. "Put away your pitiful expression, otherwise others will think that I have bullied you!" Ouyang Wan said.The way of survival of the religious forces, they are mainly pure cultivation, but for the sake of survival, for the sake of incense, there will inevitably be a little political investment, but they all do it extremely covertly, absolutely not like Cihang Jingzhai, Brazenly interfering in the affairs of the court and martial arts, and pretending to be a spokesperson for the righteous way. It's ridiculous that Cihang Jingzhai thinks that they have really become holy places respected by the world, but they don't know that the real eminent monks don't like them very much, thinking that they blaspheme the Buddha. Now that Yang Guang is elevating Taoism and suppressing Buddhism, and Cihang Jingzhai's several transgressive actions, the reputation of Buddhism has plummeted, and there are more voices of dissatisfaction within Buddhism. Ming Xijue knew this, so he exchanged terms with the abbot of Daming Temple. As long as Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Temple were destroyed, he would persuade Yang Guang not to attack Buddhism. "Even if I can't mobilize Cihang Jingzhai for the time being, I will cut off their arms so that they can be uprooted in the future!" Ming Xijue sneered, "Religion that interferes in politics is a cancer of society!" (To be continued, If you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If the Tongtian Tower in the original book is just a medium of Western magic, a substitute for the Tower of Babel, the Tongtian Tower in this world is a copy of the Haotian Tower, which is a growing baby, and its power cannot be underestimated. Although the Tongtian Pagoda cannot become a divine weapon due to the restriction of the Divine Barrier, but if it absorbs stars and accepts the moon for thousands of years, there is absolutely no problem in becoming a fairy weapon. Mortals cannot forge immortal artifacts, so the current Tongtian Tower is still an ordinary tower. It is not an existence that can grow into an immortal artifact in the future. Only Ming Xijue can make Tongtian Tower animate. Before entering the Tongtian Pagoda, Ming Xijue first found his brother-in-law¡ª¡ªLi Min, Duke of Jingcheng County, and asked to adopt Li Min's youngest daughter. Li Min was ecstatic. You know, Ming Xijue doesn't like Yuwen Eying, she thinks she is greedy, selfish, vulgar and vain, not like Yang Lihua's daughter at all, so she is also indifferent to Li Min's family. Otherwise, given his status, it would be easy to arrange a leisurely and lucrative position for his nephew Li Hong, but Ming Xijue is indifferent Now that Ming Xijue wants to adopt Li Min's daughter, it is simply a blessing for Li Min¡ªrelationship It's easy to talk when it's close! Therefore, Ming Xijue had an extra daughter named Yu Wenxin, who was recorded under the name of Ouyang Wanxi and raised by Yang Lihua's side. According to the laws of the Sui Dynasty, only the prince's daughter-in-law can be called the princess, and the prince's daughter-in-law is only the county master, but Yang Guang made Yu Wenxin the princess of Huaiyin. Then, Ming Xijue stepped into the Tongtian Tower and began to preside over the formation. The entire Tongtian Tower has been covered with a large-scale formation since the foundation was laid. Ming Xijue first searched every inch of the Tongtian Tower with her spiritual consciousness, checked whether the formation was wrong, and then went to modify it. This project was seen by others. It is very big, but Ming Xijue has the magic to cheat, so it didn't take much time and effort. After everything was settled, Ming Xijue used a lot of precious materials to draw the last formation on the top of the tower, and then sat cross-legged in the center of the formation, pouring power into every line of the formation to guide the operation of the Tongtian Tower formation , in order to communicate with the world. Forty-nine days later. On this night, all the insiders did not rest, they were waiting. Before Ming Xijue entered the pagoda, he said before entering the pagoda that a small loss could be a thousand miles away. During these forty-nine days, he had to eat, drink, sleep, and rest, concentrate all his mental power, and input power into every formation, and he could not get out of it. any surprises. The aura of this world is gathered on the Divine Barrier. Ming Xijue can't use it rashly. He can only let the formation form an autonomous cycle and guide the formation to absorb the energy of the stars and the moon. If forty-nine days later at night, there is a vision in the sky, That proves that he succeeded. If there is no vision, Tongtian Tower can only be used as the Tower of Babel, which will tear the crack in the sky even bigger Because of this, all those in the know are praying that a miracle will be witnessed tonight. At midnight, the moonlight gathered into a beam of light and fell straight on the top of the Tongtian Tower. After that, the entire Tongtian Tower emitted a soft white light, and the starlight also turned into a beam of light and projected on the Tongtian Tower. People can naturally find that the position of the starlight projection is just the eye of each formation. And these array eyes are combined to form a brand new array, the core of which is just the top of the Tongtian Tower, where the moonlight falls. "It succeeded" Everyone who knew the truth breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that a heavy burden had been lifted from their hearts. The two missing artifacts, the function of the Haotian Tower is to absorb the stars and accept the moon, and provide the power to reach the heavens; the function of the Eastern Emperor Bell is the gate of the heavens, which is equivalent to the key of the heavens. In terms of stored power, the Kunlun Mirror is not as good as the Haotian Tower, so Yu Wentuo in the original book forcibly overdraws the power of himself and Xuanyuan Sword, barely opening two lost formations, but almost returning to his original shape. Ming Xijue was afraid of what might happen in the process of repairing the sky, and the power sent out would never return, so he could use it as little as possible. Anyway, the Tongtian Tower is more effective, isn't it? The most important step has been completed. Next, he needs to attract the power of Xingyue to make the formation work. Ming Xijue will not be considered successful until Tongtian Tower and Xingyue have an invisible tacit understanding and can operate freely. As for the earth hexagram replacing the Eastern Emperor Bell The Tongtian Pagoda stands in the middle of the Earth Hexagram Formation and exists as the eye of the formation, so the Earth Hexagram Formation can also share a small amount of aura After eighteen years, it should be enough, but Ming Xijue believes that after leaving the Tongtian Tower , he should also check these six places. The Tongtian Tower made such a big commotion that it had already alarmed the people, but Ming Xijue set up a formation on the Tongtian Tower, and no living beings could enter, so the people could only worship outside, thinking that it was a miracle. Although from that day on, the Tongtian Tower would absorb the stars and accept the moon every night, and the people gradually got used to it, but from all walks of life??There is still an endless stream of people who come to worship, and it will gradually become a custom in the future. Yang Guang was also very happy. The miracle came, which symbolized that he, the monarch, ruled well. Even if the land fell into landslides and locust plagues and floods in the future, others would not say that the king was innocent. Always here! It will take at least half a year for the formation of Tongtian Tower and the power of Xingyue to form a connection, so everyone is not in a hurry, just wait slowly. In this year, Duke Duguyan of the Kingdom of Shu died of illness, leaving only his pregnant wife behind. Yang Guang said it very well. If the posthumous child is a boy, he will immediately inherit the title of the Duke of Shu; if it is a girl, Tang Mu who belongs to the Duke of Shu will have to return it. Their mother and daughter are helpless, so Yang Guang will bring the girl into the palace. , Recorded under the name of Empress Xiao, and named as the princess, can also be regarded as an account of Dugu, the empress of literature. Everyone in the world praises Yang Guang's benevolence, but why no one advises him? Duguyan has four daughters and one son in total, and the only son has not been kept. Dugu's parents' house is transferred to the martial arts and is not allowed to come back. Everyone is really not worried about what waves she can ride. Ming Xijue heard the Lord God tell him the news, and said with a smile: "Lord God, I remember that Dugu Ning Ke and Yu Wentuo in the original book seem to be official spouses, right?" "Why are you asking this?" The Lord God replied, "The seven-day sea of ??blood is gone, and this relationship is not the main plot, so you don't need to maintain it." "Of course I don't want to defend it. Even if it's the original book, it was Dugu Ning Ke who finally confessed to Yu Wentuo, and he only discovered it." Ming Xijue said, "I just asked casually, because I'm curious, there are no monsters in this world, There is no Dugu County Prince's Mansion, Dugu Ning Ke, who was raised in the palace and cannot use magic, how did he destroy my plan!" Ming Xijue was quite puzzled by the fact that Dugu Ning Ke had a group of demons in the original book, and that the thousand-year-old vixen and the thousand-year-old pipa were her personal maids. Not to mention that Yu Wentuo should be able to detect evil spirits. If Ming Xijue remembers correctly, Dugu Ning Ke in the original book can only use small spells such as thunder and lightning. It should be far stronger than her! How could he become her subordinate or even a servant? Because of this, he is looking forward to what method Dugu Ning Ke can use to destroy the good situation he created in this world. "The days go by so fast!" Ming Xijue sighed, "Lord God, do you think so?" "What do you want to say?" the Lord God asked. "I want to say that Feng Xinglie is already fifteen years old." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, "Because I just discovered that the spell I put on Feng Xinglie's body worked." Two months later, in Luoyang, the dusty Li Ruohai knocked on the door of Princess Leping's mansion with the token Ming Xijue gave him. "Brother Li?" Ouyang Wanxi was extremely surprised. Li Ruohai didn't even have time to change his clothes, and didn't even take a sip of tea, so he asked, "Sister and sister, where is Jianzhi?" Only now did Ouyang Wanxi remember that only four people knew about Ming Xijue presiding over the Tongtian Tower. Although many people could guess it, they didn't say anything. Li Ruohai's Xieyimen was very far away from Luoyang, he didn't know it was normal, so Ouyang Wanxi invited him to a seat, and then told him that Ming Xijue presided over the formation in Tongtian Tower, and no one could enter. When Li Ruohai heard it, his heart turned cold. Seeing that he seemed very anxious, Ouyang Wanxi asked, "Brother Li, is there something important?" "My only disciple, Xinglie, suddenly felt cold all over his body two months ago. He had a high fever. Dare to prescribe medicine at will, I have tried all kinds of methods, but in desperation, I came here to ask Jianzhi for help." Li Ruohai's brows were full of worry. He has raised Feng Xinglie for eighteen years. He is called Master, but he is actually a father and son. Now that Feng Xinglie is in such pain, he is naturally anxious. Ouyang Wanxi recalled a sentence that Ming Xijue "unintentionally" mentioned, and said: "Most of the miracle doctors are hard to find, Feng Xinglie may not be able to wait that long, and the life-saving elixir left by Jianzhi does not have this aspect Listen It is said that Brother Li¡¯s Xieyimen has business relations with Yihua Palace. Although Yihua Palace¡¯s medical skills cannot be called the best in the world, it is also ranked in the top ten, not to mention that Yihua Palace also has some special medicinal materials. Why didn¡¯t Brother Li Go ask Palace Master Moon for help?" Li Ruohai sighed: "Since three years ago, the affairs of Yihua Palace have been handled by Miss Zhou. It seems that the two palace masters, Yaoyue and Lianxing, have other important matters, and it is difficult to find traces." three years ago? Ouyang Wanxi thought about the original work, guessed what Yaoyue Lianxing was doing, and said, "Brother Li, you should quickly find out the whereabouts of Hua Wuque and Xiao Yu'er! If I guess correctly, Palace Master Yaoyue Should have followed them secretly." "Little fish? Jiang Xiaoyu?" Li Ruohai immediately realized. Only then did Ouyang Wanxi realize that she had slipped her tongue. Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu were not dead, and Xiao Yuer naturally had a surname. Who made her pronounce it so easily This is the world of comprehensive martial arts. , but it will not attract the attention of the world. Li Ruohai devotes himself to martial arts, and doesn't care much about the affairs of the evil sect, let alone know the news, but he is very clear about the plan of Yaoyue Lianxing, so he naturally understands, Yaoyue and Lianxing's revenge plan is about to come to an end! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Little fish? Jiang Xiaoyu?" Li Ruohai immediately realized. Only then did Ouyang Wanxi realize that she had slipped her tongue. Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu were not dead, and Xiao Yuer naturally had a surname. Who made her pronounce it so easily This is the world of comprehensive martial arts. , but it will not attract the attention of the world. Li Ruohai devotes himself to martial arts, and doesn't care much about the affairs of the evil sect, let alone know the news, but he is very clear about the plan of Yaoyue Lianxing, so he naturally understands, Yaoyue and Lianxing's revenge plan is about to come to an end! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are two kinds of people who cannot be offended the most in the world - villains and women. Yaoyue is not a merciful master. Although she agreed to Lianxing's plan and took Hua Wuque away, she still couldn't help it, so she gave Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu two palms, making them fall into the ice of Ming Yugong. Tortured so hard that life would be worse than death. As for Jiangbiehe? After all, this is the world of comprehensive martial arts. "Jiangnan Heroes" sounds beautiful, but it is in the middle of the middle. Many people see that he is a hypocrite and ignore him, and those top martial arts, not a single one How can it be possible to satisfy his twisted heart by looking up to him and only accepting the flattery of ordinary Jianghu people? Besides, although Yaoyue hated Jiang Feng because of love, she also looked down on such a villain as Jiang Biehe. Treat him like a dog. Jiang Biehe hated so much that he leaked the plan of Yaoyue and Lianxing to many powerful forces, and urged - Yaoyue and Yan Nantian were about the same in strength, and they would surely lose both. It couldn't be easier. The Yihua Palace family has a great career, and has many superb medical skills, formations, and martial arts. Everyone is tempted, but it is a pity that Yaoyue Lianxing rarely travels around the rivers and lakes on weekdays, and they are not good at attacking a female sect. There are other successors in Huagong, just consider this a golden opportunity. Because of this, the decisive battle between Jiang Xiaoyu and Hua Wuque was supposed to kill one person on the surface, but in fact, many forces had already made up their minds, and all the people present at that time had to be killed, leaving no one behind! When Ouyang Wanxi heard about this situation, she was taken aback and regretted her slip of the tongue, so she corrected herself and said, "Ping Yizhi, Hu Qingniu, Wan Chunliuthese people are all extremely skilled in medicine, I will immediately send someone to Butterfly Valley to take Hu Qingniu Please come!" Li Ruohai asked: "Hu Qingniu or Palace Master Yaoyue, which one has better medical skills?" Ouyang Wanxi is depressed, who knows? Hu Qingniu is the miracle doctor in Yitian Tulongji, Yaoyue is almost omnipotent in the peerless double pride, and there is no comparison between the two, how do you know who is better at medicine? Besides, Ximen Chuuxue's medical skills are also very strong. Do you want to look for this sword god all over the world? Although Ming Xijue approached Ximen Chuuxue many years ago and asked him to agree to mend the sky, but Li Ruohai is neither stronger than Ximen Chuuxue, nor is he a friend of Ximen Chuuxue, will the Lord Sword God agree? Seeing Ouyang Wanxi's expression, Li Ruohai knew that the two had never competed before, but he still decided to believe in Yaoyue. After all, Hu Qingniu's martial arts were not high, and Li Ruohai was afraid that Feng Xinglie would be insane. In this case, it is best to have strong martial arts. The person who came to make a diagnosis said, "Please tell me, my brother and sister, where Palace Master Yaoyue is." The top of Tongtian Tower. "Chen Jingchou will be born in ten days." The Lord God suddenly said to Ming Xijue. Chen Jingchou, the grandson of Chen Shubao, the empress of Chen Kingdom, the protagonist of the game Scar of the Sky Ming Xijue finally understood the meaning of the Lord God when he thought of this. In the opening animation of Scar of the Sky, the remnants of Chen Guo summoned a 100,000 army to rebel. The Sui Dynasty only dispatched 20 light cavalry. Yu Wentuo swung his sword away, and the 100,000 army was wiped out. Then the Sui Dynasty searched for the whereabouts of Chen Guo's remnants. Chen Fu, a veteran loyal to Chen Guo, reluctantly sacrificed his only grandson to replace the young master, and named the child Chen Jingchou, which means Jingbei prisoner, restoring the country. hatred. If Ming Xijue remembers correctly, this episode took place in AD 601, that is this year. "Lord God, in your opinion, how long will Tongtian Tower not need my guidance to automatically absorb stars and moon?" Ming Xijue frowned slightly, he thought things too well, thinking that he would succeed in half a year, who knows A year later, the formation of Tongtian Tower still needs his guidance. For him, maintaining the plot is the first priority, and he will definitely have to maintain the plot first. Doesn't this mean that all his efforts for a year have been scrapped, and he has to start all over again? "It should be about the same time as the plot, but I don't know which one is before and which is after." The Lord God replied. "Hopefully before that? If there is still one day left, but I have to maintain the plot, I will die of depression." Ming Xijue sighed, and then asked, "Lord God, how long will it be before the high priest of the Tuoba tribe dies?" Shennong Ding is the key to solve all problems. As long as Mu Qingliu wakes up, Ming Xijue doesn't need to worry about court affairs, he only needs to pay attention to Flada and Dugu Ning Ke. More importantly, if the Shennong Cauldron is in hand, Ming Xijue will be able to open a furnace to refine various elixirs. Shattered Void has very high requirements for aptitude. Ming Xijue has adopted many orphans one after another over the years. Although these people have high aptitude, they cannot reach the evildoer level of Shattered Void. Therefore, Ming Xijue can only use another method to bring Their cultivation was forcibly filled in. Ming Xijue felt that her state of mind was wrong. For the characters in the original book,"With Huayue Nu, you can take revenge openly and let the twins kill each other This kind of revenge is too lowly. "Li Ruohai's every word was like a needle, piercing into her heart, magnifying her embarrassment, fragility and ugliness infinitely, "Many years ago, when I first became a Grandmaster, I risked my life, only to barely hurt you. Afterwards, I competed again and again, and I got closer to the way of heaven, but you stayed where you were. Until now, I am no longer willing to fight with you" Yes, if her vicious plan gets out, anyone will blame her, but so what? She has a demon in her heart, if she doesn't complete this plan, she will go crazy! Thinking of this, she looked at the pale Hua Wuque, she was Yaoyue, what didn't she know? Tie Xinlan went to beg Hua Wuque last night, and asked Hua Wuque to let Xiao Yuer go, she was very happy to see it. Look, this is the woman you like. You know that in the decisive battle, one of your brothers must die, but I beg you not to kill him. Lian Xing wanted to match Hua Wuque and Zhou Zhiruo, Yaoyue didn't know, so she sent Hua Wuque away from Yihua Palace early, Zhou Zhiruo was the heir of Yihua Palace, how could Yaoyue let Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu's son live together? so well? At this moment, she vaguely heard the sound of horseshoes. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lianxing's face was pale, looking at everything in front of her eyes. Hua Wuque was her child raised by herself, and Xiao Yuer was her savior, how could she just watch these two die in front of her? What's more, Jiang Feng Lian Xing looked at Jiang Feng and Hua Yuenu's couple who were still deeply in love, with an unparalleled tacit understanding in every gesture. They were guarded by Yan Nantian, and they looked at Xiao Yu'er with infinite concern, and hatred ignited in their hearts. Swallow again. "Hoof Stepping Swallow" is indeed a good horse that Ming Xijue praised, but it can walk on the mountain road as if walking on flat ground. Seeing Li Ruohai appearing, everyone was shocked. "Evil Spirit" Li Ruohai has a great reputation in the Jianghu. After all, this is the world of comprehensive martial arts. The top 50 on the black list are all great masters of evil. Li Ruohai is ranked 27th, which has proved his extraordinary. What's more, he devoted himself to cultivating, and everyone only estimated his strength based on how many times he fought for the Xieyi sect. No one knew what his true level was. The decisive battle was imminent, and everyone really didn't want to offend Li Ruohai, so they decided to see what he was going to do. I saw Li Ruohai say to Yaoyue: "Palace Master Yaoyue, I am suffering from a strange disease, and many famous doctors are helpless. The evil sect is willing to pay any price, please invite Palace Master Yue to heal him!" Li Ruohai was able to look directly at Yaoyue, and had a very good attitude towards Lianxing, without disdain, sideways glances, and self-righteous pity, he had a good character, he was indifferent to the peerless beauty of the two of them, and let Yihua Palace have successors, Yaoyue and Lianxing didn't talk about it, but they already regarded him as a trustworthy person in their hearts. Although Yaoyue's attitude was cold, she was a little less paranoid and crazy than before, she said flatly: "You have a very good personal relationship with Grand Master Yuwen, why don't you go to him?" "Jianzhi presides over the formation of the Tongtian Pagoda, and no one should disturb him." Li Ruohai said bluntly, and didn't care whether his "second best" behavior would hurt people's hearts. In his opinion, Yaoyue's medical skills are inherently It's not as good as Ming Xijue, it doesn't matter if he says it straight, if he can't bear this blow, then he is not the Mistress of Yihua Palace. Yaoyue did not respond to this, she stared at Li Ruohai with cold eyes, full of warning: "After the two of them have a decisive battle, I will go to treat Feng Xinglie." Lian Xing only felt bitter in her mouth, she understood the meaning of Yaoyue's words. Li Ruohai knew their plan, so Yaoyue threatened Li Ruohai not to tell the story, otherwise she would not save Feng Xinglie. Li Ruohai naturally understood Yaoyue's subtext, and only listened to him say: "Jiang Biehe, a despicable villain, has long ago revealed the plans of the two palace masters to many forces, and those people have already ambushed under the mountain, trying to kill everyone. It's all over the place." "In that case, why did you come up?" Yaoyue sneered, "How can you be a clown, what can I do? If Zhiruo sits in Yihua Palace, how can their tricks succeed?" Those people didn't know that the true successor of Yihua Palace was not Hua Wuque. They thought that if Yao Yue, Lian Xing and Hua Wuque died, Yihua Palace would also be over. However, if Yaoyue and Lianxing die here, Yihua Palace will not be happy, at least their status in Jianghu will drop a lot. Why did Li Ruohai come up? He is a great master who is only one step away from entering the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Dao. With a little momentum, everyone knows that this is a hard idea. Without knowing what he is going to do, who would dare to stop him at this level? Master? Thinking of Feng Xinglie who was suffering from illness, Li Ruohai directly tapped Yaoyue's acupoints, and said slightly apologetically, "Palace Master Yaoyue, I have offended you!" Yaoyue's power, arrogance, and coldness left a deep impression on everyone. Everyone never dreamed that Li Ruohai would do this, so Xiao Yu'er laughed: "I didn't expect that Palace Master Yaoyue would do that." Being controlled by others, I have learned a lot.¡± Xiao Yu'er has a scar on his face, and his smile is slightly sinister, while Hua Wuque is a gentleman, as gentle as jade, even though their facial features are very similar, everyone has never thought about that aspect. Li Ruohai sighed in his heart, he didn't know whether to say it out, but in the end he still felt that healing Feng Xinglie was the most important thing, besides, he was prepared to fight against many sects when he came here, and he said to Lian Xing: "Palace Master Lian Xing , right now, we should give up all hatred and deal with other sects with all our strength!" Li Ruohai didn't know that just three days ago, Ming Xijue finally managed to let the formation of Tongtian Tower communicate with Xingyue. Now, Tongtian Tower can independently absorb the power of Xingyue every night, and one day, it will become a real artifact. . He also didn't know that Chen Guo's remnants joined forces with the Jiangnan family to lead an army of 100,000 to capture many counties and counties in the south of the Yangtze River seven days ago, in an attempt to restore Chen Guo. What's more, he didn't know that Ming Xijue took the initiative to ask Yang Guang for a mission for the six-pointed star array on the earth and for the so-called plot, and he traveled day and night.??, let others think that he wants to make a risky move, lead a small group of troops to the hinterland of the rebel army, capture the thief first, and capture the king first. They think this is a golden opportunity, and the rebel army gathers all their forces to try to kill Ming Xijue . In their minds, one hundred thousand people will drown you with one mouthful of saliva. Even a master of Shattered Void will not be able to please you in this kind of battle, let alone the masters trained by the Jiangnan family in the rebel army. Always can, right? The rebel army charged, a hundred thousand troops shouted to kill at the same time, the sound of horseshoes was like thunder, the ground under his feet seemed to be shaking, Ming Xijue only brought three hundred light cavalry, everyone persuaded him to escape, only Shi Zhixuan's lips escaped. smile. He participated in the whole process of Ming Xijue's plan, so he naturally knew the outcome of this war. I saw Ming Xijue walking out of the team calmly, facing the Chen Guo army that was coming straight, slowly drew out the long sword in his waist, the sharp and powerful sword aura made everyone around tremble with fear, feeling like he was about to fall off the horse , Worship the golden sword. Facing the 100,000-strong army, Ming Xijue seemed to be careless, and almost playfully swiped his sword in vain. At that moment, the world and time seemed to stand still. A golden light appeared on the Xuanyuan Sword, like a light dragon, flying towards the rebels, rolling and galloping among the 100,000 troops. In the next moment, people couldn't see the sun's rays, because the golden Xuanyuan sword energy pervaded the surrounding area, which was more dazzling than the sun. This soaring sharp killing spirit made everyone breathless. The dust and smoke gradually dissipated, and there was no one on the opposite side of the Sui army. Ming Xijue pinned the Xuanyuan Sword around his waist again, his expression was very calm, and there was no wave in his eyes, but Shi Zhixuan felt that at this moment, Ming Xijue had separated himself from the world, leaving only loneliness. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A long time ago, Ming Xijue understood that as long as he swings this sword, in the eyes of the world, he can be a god, a fairy, a demon, a devil except that he is not a human being, but after the sword is really swung , but he found that even he himself could not regard himself as a "person". One hundred thousand people were wiped out, he did feel guilty, but it was only at the moment when he swung his sword. Seeing the empty space on the opposite side, the lake in his heart immediately returned to still water, as if nothing had happened. This can no longer be explained simply by "maintaining the plot". Sure enough, no matter how much he struggled and resisted, the effect of time was the most terrifying, unknowingly, it was enough to subtly influence anyone. "Lord God, I've already made up my mind." Ming Xijue said lightly, "In the next world, let me become a truly evil villain!" "Your consciousness is" "It's not that you are a villain who suffers from great hatred, bears responsibility, and looks like a villain, but if you tell the inside story, others will pity and even respect your villain." Ming Xijue was extremely calm, but what he said surprised people, "I think so My life is boring, I live only for myself, not for the respect of others, let alone their pity, let me become a complete villain! For example, the kind that destroys the world just for fun, so I do things Also convenient." After all, his previous lives were still human psychology. Although he didn't say it on the surface, he held the idea of ??"you all think I'm a villain, and I must show you the truth in the end", which was simply a prank, but now he But it doesn't matter anymore. In any case, maintaining the plot comes first, what's the point of other people's eyes? He still insists on his own morality, does not harm the people, and does not kill people at will. However, if someone does not have eyes and comes to hinder him, he can just kill him directly. He does not need to care whether the other party is the mastermind or the knife in someone else's hand. No detours needed. Anyway, since this battle, the world will fear his power, why not be more straightforward? Ming Xijue, when you were Xuan Xiao, where did you challenge the strength of the world? Is it because you know too much, have too much, worry too much, and are not carefree like Xuan Xiao, so you are tied? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue laughed mockingly. He felt that although his appearance was still young, his mentality was like that of a middle-aged man. The vigor of the past had disappeared, and the blood in his heart was no longer there. What's the point of living like this? "Lord God, I am not qualified to comment on the lack of arrogance of others, because my own arrogance has also worn away more than half of it!" Ming Xijue raised his head, and he slightly raised the corners of his lips in a show of arrogance, "Don't you think so?" "Just figure it out." The Lord God said slowly. This is also an unavoidable thing. I have experienced too many things, I have too many things, and I have too many concerns. I will naturally look forward and backward. If I am alone and have nothing to rely on, I will not care about these at all. Ming Xijue is a traveler in time and space, lost in a space, it should not have been. "Yeah, I figured it out. I will use the Xuanyuan Sword in my hand to clear away all obstacles!" Ming Xijue said in a quiet voice, as if swearing, "The battle between Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun If the battle on the river-blocking island between Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun If there is any problem, I will forcefully control them and have a decisive battle. Anyway, I just need to maintain this plot and let them fight at this time and this place. I also have a way to make them obey!" Respect the opinions of others, and guide them He is really living and returning! Why is it necessary to be so entangled? Why bother? It's not about forcing them to do things they don't want to do, but just obeying the plot and letting them fight. Is there anything Ming Xijue can't do? "Shiju, I'm going to the Tuoba tribe now!" Ming Xijue said to Shi Zhixuan, "I figured it out, since the sudden death of the bloodline inheritor will cause the artifact to suffer backlash, I just need to forcibly cut off the connection between the two. Just transfer the backlash of the contract to me, so why so much trouble?" After hearing this, Shi Zhixuan asked: "How serious will the backlash be?" "Don't worry, it's not a big deal, and it won't hinder the opening of the furnace to refine medicine." Back then, he forcibly snatched the accompanying artifacts¡ª¡ªExcaliba and the mother spirit of the earth. The contract made by mortals fails? Even if he transfers the backlash to himself, he can completely bear this level of pain, and he can even practice like a normal person, still guide others, and still be invincible in the world. Why didn't you think about this aspect before? Sure enough, because of the disappearance of vigor, unwilling tonbsp; "You have never refined the marrow-washing pill." The main god said, not a question, but an affirmation. He casually threw out a question, "What kind of fire do you plan to use to refine it?" Ming Xijue thought for a while before saying uncertainly: "Fire?" "Even if I give you 10,000 points of materials, you will never be able to refine a marrow washing pill" The Lord God was speechless for a while, and then said to Ming Xijue, "Shen Nong Cauldron has the ability to turn ordinary fire into spiritual fire. Let the spirit fire have a higher level of effect, so ordinary people can use it to refine the infinite elixir. The marrow washing pill is against the sky in this world, but it is very common in the cultivation world. You still use the earth fire? You just use Xi and Yangyan Got it!" "Then what kind of fire should I use?" Ming Xijue has always only refined cumbersome medicines, after all, to pass the time! In his opinion, the success rate of refining elixir is extremely high, so is it not a trivial matter to refine the simplest pill of washing marrow? result¡­¡­ The Lord God's friendly suggestion: "Let's chop wood and make a fire!" .hlnovel.com Chapter 209 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue rejected the Lord God's proposal very simply. Chopping wood to make a fire? What are you kidding? Ming Xijue imagined that she was refining alchemy with the Shennong Cauldron, one of the ten artifacts, but there was firewood burning underneath the Shennong Cauldron, and she had to add some firewood to it from time to time Is this refining medicine? No, this is cooking meat! In short, Ming Xijue would never let this kind of scene, which is chilling just thinking about it, become a reality. In the end, he dug out from his memory the scene where Xuan Xiao released the fire spell for the first time, and used this slightly Linglihuo began to practice with medicinal materials, buthe failed repeatedly No way, who made him always feel that the fire may not be strong enough, the temperature is not high enough, and the burning time is not long enough "Mentality, pay attention to your mentality!" The main god reminded that Ming Xijue didn't need to concentrate on refining such a simple elixir, so the two of them were chatting. Seeing Ming Xijue's endless resentment in refining alchemy, the Lord God reminded, "I will only give you ten copies of the medicinal ingredients of the marrow washing pill, and if you make a mistake once, you will lose the possibility of sixty void-shattering masters!" "I understand." Ming Xijue sighed softly. If he failed to refine such a simple elixir, how could he be embarrassed? Things like alchemy are complicated, but simple ones are not a problem. Ming Xijue finally mastered the laws of Shennongding after wasting a lot of common herbs. Only then did he ask the Lord God for the medicinal materials of Sui Sui Pill, refined six hundred Pills of Xi Sui Pill and three Pills of Prolonging Life, and then notified everyone to prepare to wake up Mu Qingliu. Xiang Yutian, Yang Guang, and Shi Zhixuan all waited silently at the door, and they were relieved when they saw the handsome and elegant man walking out slowly. Longevity Pill, which can extend the lifespan of the user for a Jiazi, the effect can only be described as defying the sky, even in the world of cultivation, it will cause huge waves. "In view of this, things are not good." Yang Guang said, "You are busy refining medicine these days, so you don't know the reaction of the outside world. The family has taken action." Ming Xijue wondered, "Where did they get the courage?" After he wiped out 100,000 people with one sword, how dare the family make trouble? Are they crazy? Mu Qingliu said slowly: "The aristocratic family has its own way of survival. Knowing that they are invincible, they will rest and recuperate, preserve their strength, and look forward to recovering in the future What can make them destroy their own principles of doing things?" "Chen Shubao raised a good son, even if he died, he would stir up chaos in the world." Yang Guang sighed. In his opinion, Chen Cang was an excellent opponent. If he had been in charge of Chen State back then, the Great Sui might not have been able to rule the world so smoothly. . If Chen Cang had no ability, how could he convince the Jiangnan family to help him with all their strength? Thinking of this, Yang Guang said, "Chen Cang, a weak scholar, was not in the 100,000 army, so he escaped unharmed. He recognized the Xuanyuan Sword in your hand only based on the words of others and the records of his ancestors" Ming Xijue frowned slightly: "Did he say that there is more than one artifact?" "That's right, although he didn't spread the matter to the world, those top forces all knew about the existence of the ten artifacts." Yang Guang replied, "Only artifacts can fight against artifacts They all think that the reason why you are so You are powerful because you have the Xuanyuan Sword in your hands. They dare not take your Xuanyuan Sword, but they can find other artifacts." Ming Xijue laughed: "Xuanyuan Sword is the most powerful of the ten artifacts. In terms of attack, the other artifacts are simply unmatched. What's more, mortals can't use artifactsthey think too well!" "They won't give up!" Shi Zhixuan said flatly, "They think that you also learned your celestial arts from divine weapons. Even if that's not the case, the word 'Ancient Divine Weapon' alone is enough to set off a bloodbath." "Among the ten artifacts, the Haotian Pagoda and the Donghuang Bell are in the mountains and seas. The Kunlun Mirror, Xuanyuan Sword, Shennong Ding and Fuxiqin are all in my hands. The demon refining pot is in the hands of Chen Jingchou, the son of Chen Cang. One year they will be reincarnated, Pangu ax builds trees on the sea, and Kongtong seal is also deep in the East China Sea" Ming Xijue laughed, "Let them go to waste!" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, everyone felt relieved. "The entire Scar of the Sky is related to demons and goblins, and now there are none in this world Well, I know that the world can be perfected by itself, but is Yu Xiaoxue still a young man with gray hair?" Leaving Shi Zhixuan's residence, Ming Xijue asked the Lord God, "Although Others don't know that I am the reincarnation of an artifact, but I have the same demonic appearance If Yu Xiaoxue, the number one heroine, is taken away, it will be a lot of fun." What Shi Zhixuan said is correct, the word "divine weapon" alone is enough to make the world bloody, whether it is the strength of the world or the aristocratic family, there is no movement on the surface, and they will definitely spare no effort to find the ten divine weapons in private. Yu Xiaoxue's characteristics are too obvious, This group of people would definitely rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. Again, tomorrowLi Ruohai apologized to her because she couldn't survive? If she hadn't been in contact with Li Ruohai several times and knew that Li Ruohai said this sincerely, she must have thought that Li Ruohai was mocking her. But Li Ruohai thought that if he hadn't brought Yaoyue and killed them all the way, Pang Ban wouldn't have been alarmed. After all, Xiao Yu'er was extremely smart, so maybe there was a way for them to escape. But if he is defeated, Yaoyue will definitely die. Yaoyue felt very uncomfortable. For the first time, she felt that she was powerless. If she hadn't been troubled by hatred back then, she would have practiced to the ninth level of Mingyu Kungfu many years ago and became a grand master, and she wouldn't Pang Ban was wearing a fine attire, and his lightning eyes seemed to see through everything in the world, as if nothing could hide from him or deceive him. The sound of horseshoes came. Li Ruohai's eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw the beauty of nature that he had always neglected. Every tree, every afterglow of the sunset, and every fallen leaf contained an inner universe, an inner and eternal truth, and an inner universe. A beauty that transcends the substance and existence of objects. An inexplicable joy surged from the bottom of my heart. Li Ruohai saw Pang Ban, and Pang Ban also saw him, and there was absolutely no first or last time in terms of time. Also in Yingfeng Gorge, for different reasons, this battle was a full ten years earlier than the original book. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Evil and different. "The meridians of the right hand are all broken, the internal organs are seriously injured, seven ribs are broken, and the lung lobe is almost pierced" Ming Xijue inspected Li Ruohai's injury, only admiration can be used to describe it. Li Ruohai stepped into the realm of the great master seven years ago, and now he is only the peak of the unity of heaven and man, while Pang Ban is the peak of the great perfection of the way of heaven. well aware. But when he first entered Xiantian, he faced Yaoyue, who was at the pinnacle of the master, and now he will not back down when facing Pang Ban. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue deliberately pressed Li Ruohai's wound hard, Li Ruohai could only smile wryly: "Jianzhi, why do you do this?" "Are you happy fighting against Pang Ban?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "If Shiju hadn't arrived in time, and Master Yaoyue's medical skills were extremely good, and you had the life-saving elixir I gave you with you, do you think you still have it? Fate?" After all, Pang Ban is much stronger than Li Ruohai, so Li Ruohai tried his best to make Pang Ban unable to use force for ten days, but he was seriously injured. Fortunately, Shi Zhixuan arrived in time, and Yaoyue was at the side again. The combination of the two was enough to block Pang Ban's subordinates, and Pang Ban completely gave up his original plan. A heroic sacrifice like the original. Ming Xijue finished refining the longevity pill, and asked Shi Zhixuan to rush back to Daxing. As for Li Ruohai, Ming Xijue had already notified Ye Gucheng, who had wandered here, to ask him for help. Although Ye Gucheng's rebellion failed, he has become a master of Shattered Void. No one dares to make irresponsible remarks in front of him, let alone fight him. door ideas. As soon as Mu Qingliu woke up, Ming Xijue immediately rushed to Xieyimen with his sword, and used "smoke and water to revive the soul", which made Li Ruohai's spirit much better. Yaoyue saw that Li Ruohai was fine, and then left. After this battle, she was greatly touched, and she wanted to go back to Yihua Palace and practice again. "Pang Ban deserves to be the number one person under Brokenness." Li Ruohai's eyes flashed with fanaticism, "I have gained some understanding after fighting him, and maybe I can directly step into the realm of Dzogchen." "You have some insights, I'm afraid Pang Ban also has them, right?" Ming Xijue was thoughtful. "He still can't directly shatter the void." Asked to experience Yujian flying again, and came to Xieyimen to join in the fun, Xiang Yutian said, "If you want to achieve great success in cultivating demons with the Dao Heart, there are only two paths, one is emotion and the other is desire." , Pang Ban is following the way of 'love', and he can't achieve great success until he breaks through the barrier of love." Ming Xijue heard Xiang Yutian say this, and asked, "Don't you need a furnace for cultivating demons with the Dao Heart?" "Of course the furnace is also needed, but with Pang Ban's qualifications, as long as he can break through the barriers, it doesn't really matter whether the furnace is successful or not." Xiang Yutian said that he is the authority in this field, so naturally he has the most to say right. "Lord God, does Pang Ban still need a cauldron?" Ming Xijue didn't expect such a change, so she asked. "Pang Ban's flaws are still there, so it's natural that Fengxing will be used as a cauldron." The main god replied, "But unlike the original book, the decisive battle between Li Ruohai and Pang Ban came earlier, and both of them have improved their realms, so ten years later, as long as Pang Ban Burning with jealousy because of Jin Bingyun's affairs, Ban chased and killed Feng Xinglie. During this process, he was able to completely cut off his affection, didn't care about competing for the world, and concentrated on fighting Lang Fanyun." "In this way, Feng Xinglie will probably die, right?" Ming Xijue thought for a while and came to a conclusion, "No, Li Ruohai will still go to save this apprentice for Jin Bingyun, betray the masterto raise such a Apprentice, it¡¯s quite a failure.¡± "I think you should concentrate on saving Li Ruohai now." The Lord God said, "Also why did you revive him with smoke and water? Can't Yurun?" Without batting an eye, Ming Xijue said directly, "Yurun needs to be used many times, I'm tired." "" This is the speechless main god. In the whole world, when it comes to grasping the situation and people's hearts, no one can surpass Mu Qingliu, and Ming Xijue is ashamed of the ability of this "Sage King of the Demon Sect" in this regard. It's a pity that Mu Qingliu didn't have a solid foundation in martial arts, and he was too thoughtful. Although due to time constraints, he successfully advanced to the Grand Master and reached the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Dao for many years, he was still unable to shatter the void. However, as long as he sits in the court, everyone will be completely relieved. ? Seeing the current situation of the Sui Dynasty, Mu Qingliu was also filled with emotion. Back in the day, Yang Jian replaced the Northern Zhou Dynasty and was criticized by others, saying that he won the country improperly. Outside the Great Sui Dynasty, there are many foreign races, Western Regions countries and the Chen Kingdom, surrounded by powerful enemies. Inside, the Guanlong family controls the power, the royal family fights endlessly, the crown prince and the Jin king are fighting for the succession; In order to pay respect to the Buddha, there is no need for production The royal family, aristocratic families, and Buddhist sects add up to at least 80% of the land in the country.?, the people's life is miserable. The promotion of officials is in the hands of the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family intermarries with each other and is firmly bound together. The emperor's actions depend on their thoughts. There are also many forces in the rivers and lakes interfering in politics, or they don't pay attention to the imperial court, and Mu Qingliu just regards the imperial court as one of the forces, vying for the orthodoxy Dominate the country, fight against alien races, promote land equalization, weaken aristocratic families, and suppress martial arts These five things are just a matter of lip service, but the dangers are unpredictable. , I am so happy, this is the main reason for the demise of the Sui Dynasty. But is it not because Yang Guang promoted the imperial examination and suppressed the family, so the family wanted to destroy him? Ming Xijue's powerful deterrence of force is the first achievement to win the current great situation. Although Yang Guang made a public opinion campaign stating that Xijue is the reincarnation of a god, Ming Xijue knows that only a few people will believe these rumors, and most people will not treat him as a "person", but he doesn't care. He is Ming Xijue, when should he care about the eyes of others? "So, you continue to stay in the house?" the Lord God asked. "I'm preparing for mending the sky." Ming Xijue said lightly, and he continued to play the piano. After the song was over, Ouyang Wanxi sighed: "I'm really useless. Your piano sound has already entered the Tao. Others are playing the piano, it is estimated that they have already shattered the void, but I am still wandering in the unity of heaven and man." "You are not from this world, it is very rare to have such a heart." Ming Xijue said flatly. After hearing this, Ouyang Wanxi was as if struck by lightning. She was silent for a long time, and Fang asked dryly, "You" "Although your soul fits perfectly with your body, how can your spirit be so strong at your age? I don't know how you were reincarnated into this world, but you have been a human being in two lives, know the future, and can help me mend the sky. It's already very rare." Ming Xijue replied. "Did you do it on purpose?" the Lord God asked. Ming Xijue admitted without hesitation: "Indeed, there are two reasons why Ouyang Wanxi can't reach the Shattered Void level, one is that she still loves Wei Beihui, and the other is that she can't forget her previous life, so I want to point out this One thing, let her wake up completely. I have already understood that Shattering the Void is equivalent to becoming an immortal in another sense, no matter in the previous life or in this life, you need to leave it behind, so I deliberately pointed out this matter today." The Lord God then asked: "According to my observation, Mu Qingliu, Huang Yaoshi, Wang Chongyang, Yan Kuangtu, Li Chenzhou, Liu Suifeng, Guan Qi, Zhuge Zhengwo, Su Mengzhen, Bai Choufei, Wei Beihui, Qiao Feng Everyone has the opportunity to shatter the void, why do you focus on Ouyang Wanxi?" "These people's understanding is indeed higher than Ouyang Wanxi's, but their determination is also firmer than Ouyang Wanxi's. I don't like it." Ming Xijue sighed, "How many people are trapped by the word love, you count as one." Forget it, Huang Yaoshi, Wang Chongyang, Guan Qi, Li Chenzhou, Wei BeihuiMu Qingliu and Bai Choufei don't value love, but think too much. Qiao Feng is very good, but how old is he now? Zhongtang has a good martial arts, a good personality, a good heart, and he has been in Dzogchen for many years, but you want him to abandon Daqimen and Shui Lingguang? Dreaming! The same is true for Xiao Qiushui, his strength has definitely reached the level of Shattered Void, but in order to be with Tang Fang Together, being imprisoned in the dungeon by the Tang Sect for seven yearsthese protagonists are all very good, it's a pity that we can't count on one or two of them!" "Have you considered others?" "Lu Xiaofeng can't do it, flowers are everywhere I think Yuan Suiyun has more potential, but unfortunately, Yuan Suiyun, Chu Liuxiang, Li Xunhuan, Wang Lianhua and the others are not old enough now." Ming Xijue sighed, "Wait The occurrence of these plots is estimated to be not far away from Butian, how can I pin my hopes on them? It is a good idea for me to accept disciples, but there are too many aspects involved, and I am too lazy to do so." Ming Xijue has carefully studied the materials of many masters of the rivers and lakes, and she can only sigh in her heart. Sure enough, it is normal not to let go. If anyone can let go, Shattered Void will not be so rare. Throughout the ages, there have never been fewer great masters. After all, there will always be amazing and brilliant people born in each generation, but those who shatter the void If not, would he have raised Ouyang Wanxi in this way? In his opinion, Ouyang Wanxi is the most unsteady among these people, the one who is most likely to be seduced by his words, and the one who spends the most time with him. Ouyang Wanxi heard Ming Xijue say this, her voice trembling: "Then why don't you" "I've arrested so many people, I've already asked all I know, why did I confess my wife?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, "When we first met, you gave me a good impression. It is enough for my father to keep his filial piety." Hearing what he said, Ouyang Wanxi was completely stunned. It turned out that the other party had always known that she was a time traveler, but because she would become his wife, he didn't say anything? So it's not that she acted well, but that even if she showed some flaws, others would not dare to do anything to Taishi Yuwen's wife? Compared with those miserable time travelers, she escaped unharmed inexplicably like this? Ouyang Wanxi was extremely depressed by this fact, and finally she realized. Good looks, good ability, good personalityall of these are not as good as marrying well! This sentence is true no matter what era it is placed in! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Good acting, but even if she showed some flaws, others would not dare to do anything to Grand Master Yuwen's wife? Compared with those miserable time travelers, she escaped unharmed inexplicably like this? Ouyang Wanxi was extremely depressed by this fact, and finally she realized. Good looks, good ability, good personalityall of these are not as good as marrying well! This sentence is true no matter what era it is placed in! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Wanxi asked cautiously: "No matter who has a different soul, can you see it?" Ming Xijue showed a shallow smile, and said casually: "What do you want to say?" "Some time ago, Princess Dugu fell into the water" "It wasn't Dugu Ning Ke who woke up, but the Western demon." Ming Xijue said flatly. "You know?" Ouyang Wanxi was completely shocked, how could it be possible? In the original book, Dugu Ning Ke deliberately approached Yu Wentuo, and proposed to replace the Void Array with "Road to Babel". The relationship between the two is quite good. Although she has always been puzzled that Dugu Ning Ke's maids are all monsters, and the whole Dugu King's Mansion is full of monsters, why Yu Wentuo didn't notice it, but in the plotthere are no monsters and ghosts in this world. Logically speaking, Dugu Ning should not be able to see Ke's identity is that! "Why don't I know?" Ming Xijue raised his eyebrows. The reason why he had a showdown with Ouyang Wanxi was to further destroy her understanding of the "plot" and blur the boundaries between past and present. Only in this way can Ouyang Wanxi be broken. The void of possibility. Now that he has decided to do his best to maintain the plot, as long as there is a chance, Ming Xijue will never let it go! As for whether Ouyang Wanxi will be frightened You must learn to be calm, don't you? "Since you know, why didn't you kill her?" Ouyang Wanxi blurted out. "She's not the mastermind." Speaking of this, Ming Xijue frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy. VladaSatan A year ago, Flada vainly tried to enter the Shenzhou barrier, but entered the killing array arranged by Ming Xijue. Unfortunately, Flada had a treasure bestowed by Satan on him, and he escaped again. This world is not strong, even if Ming Xijue can only use one-tenth of his strength, he can still defeat Satan. It's a pity that Satan is protected by the law, so he can't die, and his treasure also carries luck, otherwise Vlada will definitely die! Although Ming Xijue was sure that Flada did not dare to enter the range of the Shenzhou barrier, but he could control the caravan! Like Flada, in order to destroy the Western Demon Realm, he first troubled the Holy See, and found that the Holy See and the Demon Realm had a tacit understanding, so he took the idea of ??the Central Plains Ming Xijue knew without even thinking about it, Vlada would not let this opportunity pass. . In the two continents of the East and the West, no one can interfere with the other. Although the Eastern Continent does not imprison the Western demons, if the entire Western Demon Realm descends and wipes out all the living beings in the East, the Eastern Gods will probably take action to clear the field. Flada has figured this out, so he would rather face Ming Xijue's pursuit than let the Western Demon Realm come to the Central Plains. Because of this, Ming Xijue had sent someone to stare at Dugu Ning Ke long ago, in order to find Vlada's whereabouts. Ming Xijue knew that the weaker the Western monsters, the less they would be rejected by the Divine Barrier, just like a strong man would not pay too much attention to the weak. So he can be sure that Dugu Ning Ke is very weak among the many demon generals in the west, and he cannot be compared with Vlada, the leader of the four lords. It is absolutely necessary for the two of them to carry out this task. Ning Ke listened to Flada! Ming Xijue doesn't need to maintain the plot of Seven Days of Blood Sea, and doesn't need to make false claims with Dugu Ning Ke at all. Besides, he wasn't even afraid of Satan, but he was afraid of a Chen Fu who had eaten the fruit of Satan and whose strength was less than one-tenth of the real Satan? To sum up, Ming Xijue didn't take Dugu Ning Ke seriously at all. The only thing he really targeted was Flada. However, this is all for later, as for now "I've been playing the piano to you for five years, and you're still at the pinnacle of the realm of harmony between man and nature" Ming Xijue's smile seemed dangerous no matter what. Ouyang Wanxi was still shocked by the fact that these facts were extremely inconsistent with the original novel. When she heard Ming Xijue say this, she immediately burst into tears: "I'm just mud that can't support the wall Please, find someone else!" Are you more than just playing the piano? How much homework and homework did you assign to me? I have to read "Zhuangzi" and "Baopuzi" every day to understand the essence of them I just said once, reading these books every day, I can recite them backwards, so you ask me to recite them backwards Filling ducks is not your kind of stuffing! With such a rough education method, it¡¯s no wonder that all six hundred of your subordinates are stuck in a bottleneck, and none of them have advanced to the unity of heaven and man at present Wait, all the subordinates are bottlenecked Thinking of this, Ouyang Wanxi wanted to cry but had no tears. Feeling frustrated by your subordinates, you started to train me to strive for psychological balance, right? I was wrong, I don¡¯t believe in the original work anymore, you and Yu Wentuo in the original work, that¡¯s the same world! Are you really the Grand Master in the original book? Really? Before Ouyang Wanxi could finish her slander, Ming Xijue said thoughtfully: "In this case starting tomorrow, I will make aTherefore, I implore Fan Qinghui to let Jin Bingyun be the next vegetarian and have the right to make compensation. "Junior Sister Yan" Fan Qinghui said lightly, "Shave my hair for me!" She and Song Que have no destiny in this life, and it doesn't make any sense to keep this black hair. "Senior Fan" Yan Jingan looked at the tassel in Fan Qinghui's hand, showing compassion. After a while, Fang murmured, "We believe that our choices and sacrifices are for the common people, but the imperial court hates our meddling in politics. There are also criticisms against us internally Is it right or wrong for us to do this?" If Ming Xijue heard Yan Jingan's question, she would only sigh. The women in Cihang Jingzhai are not bad people, they are just brainwashed too badly, they sincerely believe that everything they do is for the common people in the world, I don¡¯t know where this logic comes from, but they firmly believe it, Willing to give anything for it. If you hadn't even lied to yourself, how could others believe it? In a world where men are superior to women, how difficult is it for a female sect to maintain its status as a holy land of martial arts? Their martial arts are not like the Yihua Palace among the peerless twins. No one can beat them in the world, so they keep their black hair. A lobbyist with a beautiful woman is easier to succeed than a lobbyist with a nun, isn't it? It's not like they don't know about the abuse of those famous ladies, but are they willing? Over time, from generation to generation, it gradually becomes a habit. After Cihang Jingzhai became a holy place of martial arts and enjoyed the respect of the world, they forgot that as a nun but with black hair, she would be criticized by the world and be looked down upon by real eminent monks. This world is like this, it is obvious that those men are fascinated by their beauty, but others can only say that women are not. They have also forgotten that they are just one side of power, and what they do is to fight for the orthodoxy, not the righteousness of the world. They cannot represent the people of the world. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Flada really has a hand" Ming Xijue withdrew her consciousness and said calmly, "Dugu Ning Ke contacted Dugu's parents' house, she was eloquent, drew a beautiful blueprint, and coaxed the Dugu family to cooperate with her. Flada The controlled caravan provided her with a large amount of funds, the amount was so large that even the aristocratic family would be tempted, and then combined with the Jianghu forces that I frequently suppressed These people only need to reveal a little information to him at a critical moment He has this kind of scheming Ingenuity, why not use it on the right path?" The Lord God suddenly said: "Flada is a poor man." "Oh?" Ming Xijue became interested. The main god has never put human beings in his eyes, and he can be worthy of the main god to say "poor man", how miserable Vlada's experience is! "Flada is the most innocent time traveler." The Lord God replied, "He was forcibly pulled in by my subordinates." "Forcibly pulled in?" Ming Xijue wondered, "What enmity does your subordinate have against him? No, no, no, it should be said, as the most ordinary human being, how could he have enmity with your subordinate?" The Lord God was silent for a moment, and then said: "You know, when I was bored in the past, I would throw some things down, wanting to see what a person would do if he had a unique treasure in a strange world." Although the main god was ambiguous, Ming Xijue understood that this was the previous process of the main god cultivating people. First, he pulled a person through time, and at the very beginning, he used a certain method to give the other person a treasure or a skillMing Xi Jue asked, "What does this have to do with Vlada?" "It does matter. In the original world, he was a person with a superior family background, high IQ, excellent grades, outstanding appearance and temperament, and a very gentle personality." The main god said, "If you use your adjectives, he is like a prince." Ming Xijue thought for a moment, then said, "Just like Hua Wuque?" "There are still some differences." The Lord God said, "Hua Wuque is very gentle on the surface, but he is very arrogant in his heart. Sensitive people can feel his alienation, and Hua Wuque is a little irrational when he meets loveFlada , let me call him like this! He is a gentle person, consistent in appearance and inside, outstanding but very humble, and he takes care of everyone's emotions in his speech and behavior. Whether he has common topics with boys or girls, everyone is happy to get along with him. I have a clear plan in my life, and when I was preparing to start a business rather than fall in love during college, it was obvious that my career was the most important thing.¡± Ming Xijue listened quietly, but felt a little emotional in her heart. If the Vlada in the previous life was really as the Lord God said, he was indeed a very good person. But now Vlada how twisted her mind is! "The idiot who threw him into this world was his classmate." Said the Lord God. Although the lord god spoke euphemistically, Ming Xijue understood. He sneered and asked, "How long has your subordinate been in this world?" "About three thousand years!" The Lord God thought for a long time before answering. "What the hell are you throwing down! It can make a psychotic person transcend the world." Ming Xijue said bluntly. That's right, crazy, Ming Xijue only has one comment on the Lord God's subordinates. Listening to the Lord God's tone, how could Ming Xijue fail to guess the cause and effect? It's nothing more than the fact that Vlada in the previous life was so nice that he suppressed others without brilliance. Although he has a humble attitude, normal people can't afford to be jealous. You can still get along well with each other. But there are always some people with problematic brains in the world, who are not happy to see others being good, or hold grudges because of some small things. Later, when he transcended the world and felt that he was capable, he threw Flada among the lowest western monsters and watched him struggle and suffer. If Flada died, it is estimated that the psychopath would continue to throw Flada to other people. the world to go. It's been three thousand years in another world, and you're still out of this world, but you still remember the little things back then, isn't it crazy, what is it? Ming Xijue mourned silently for that crazy world. This kind of person can transcend the world. It is conceivable how powerful the Lord God is for him. After Ming Xijue thought about it for a while, she could understand that person's disgusting face. People had to praise him. If they were better than him, they would be tortured, suppressed and trampled on. Just by looking at Flada, one can tell from the voice of the Lord God that Flada did not offend that guy at all, this is a completely unreasonable disaster The strong and nobles in that world are definitely existences that that guy doesn't like, they should be sad To what extent! "If I hadn't seen Flada and found out why he appeared in this world, I wouldn't remember that guy at all." The Lord God said lightly, "You have to understand, at first the degree is difficult to grasp." "That neuropathyThinking of this, Ming Xijue smiled. He didn't like Demon Sect from the beginning. Although Zhengdao has many hypocrites and likes to play tricks behind the scenes, he still has to take his reputation into consideration. Nowhere is it like the Devil's Cult, which is ruthless, merciless, and goes to extremes Yang Guang had a good impression of the Devil's Sect at first, but now he is finally completely disappointed. The emperor's mentality pays attention to checks and balances. ? Yang Guang promoted Taoism, but he could not let Buddhism decline, otherwise it is impossible to guarantee that Maoshan Sect will not be another Cihang Jingzhai. When the power grows, so do people's hearts. This is unavoidable. As for Jianghu, Ming Xijue is still in favor of Taoist leader Mo Xiao, butMing Xijue frowned slightly. When he is here, he can guarantee that Jianghu will not interfere with the court, but what if he is not here? "I said before that we must protect this land from war for three hundred years." Ming Xijue said to the Lord God, "Lord God, do you mind if I use some extraordinary means?" "I thought that you were going to leave directly after the patching of the sky was completed!" said the Lord God. "Really? I'm not that kind of person." Ming Xijue said with a smile, "Lord God, can I know what the next world will be?" The Lord God was silent for a moment, and then said: "I'm sure, you won't like the next world, so you don't need to know." Ming Xijue's hand playing the piano stopped, and after a while, he slowly asked: "Can you change the world?" , support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huangzhou, a happy place to live. Ming Xijue and Li Ruohai sat in the window-side room on the third floor, delicate side dishes and old wine were placed on the table, but neither of them moved their chopsticks. "Xing Lie betrayed the evil sect. I feel depressed. I asked you to have a drink. Why did you choose the location in Huangzhou?" Li Ruohai was puzzled. He thought he was going to Luoyang, but Ming Xijue asked him to go. Huangzhou, such a move is really strange. Ming Xijue smiled slightly, turned her face to the side, and patiently listened to the music not far away, before saying after a while: "What do you think of the sound of the zither?" "Excellent, but not one-tenth as good as your piano sound." Li Ruohai said lightly, "The one who plays this song must be a woman. She has no martial arts skills and has never been on a battlefield, but the music she plays is really like a gold and iron horse." The two armies charged, with this attainment, it is already extremely extraordinary." Ming Xijue laughed when he heard the words, his companion artifact is Ciyuanqin, he has spent countless hours in order to practice the piano well, if everything is judged by him, it is really a bully, so he said: "You Don't underestimate the girl playing the zither, most of the prosperity on the other side is because of her." Li Ruohai then asked: "I wanted to ask this morning, there are many restaurants in Huangzhou, why do you have to live in Yiran?" There is no way, the location of Yiranju is really "good". The famous brothel "Xiaohuaxi" is diagonally opposite to this restaurant. It's a street of brothels Opening a restaurant in this kind of place, even if it's called "Yiran", can't help but be stained with makeup and smell of luxury, and this is exactly what Li Ruohai doesn't like the most. "I can't help it, who made Pang Ban and Gan Luo meet in Xiaohuaxi today?" Ming Xijue seemed helpless, "I estimated Pang Ban's itinerary, and then waited for three days in Yiranju" ?As a brothel, Xiaohuaxi is not the biggest, but it is the most famous in Huangzhou. There is only one reason, and that is that Xiaohuaxi has a talented brothel woman Lian Xiuxiu who is known for her prostitution. Cha Zhiqin, the behind-the-scenes boss of Xiaohuaxi, is also a leading figure in this place, and he can enjoy both black and white. It's a pity that in the past three years, in order to keep Lian Xiuxiu's innocence, he has offended many people, and recently he has even offended a big man who he can't afford to offend. At this moment, the news of Pang Ban's arrival came, and Zha Zhiqin was overjoyed. As long as he said in the future, if Pang Ban came to Xiaohuaxi, who would dare to move here? Li Ruohai and Ming Xijue have known each other for many years, so they naturally know that Ming Xijue is not happy. Ming Xijue didn't react at all to others who wanted to rely on power to win Lian Xiuxiu. This is how the world is, the weak have no right to speak, not to mention brothel women. Before, everyone said that they were prostitutes but not themselves, but in the end it doesn't matter whether you want it or not. , have to succumb to reality. What displeased Ming Xijue was that Pang Ban actually had such prestige in the land of the Sui Dynasty. You must know that Pang Ban was a Mongol, and Mongolia was currently the biggest foreign enemy of the Sui Dynasty. In Ming Xijue's view, as a citizen of the Sui Dynasty, it is natural to be consistent with the outside world. Cha Zhiqin's attitude is so attentive, and can even be described as groveling, which makes Ming Xijue unhappy. "Xiaohuaxi Pavilion is in the courtyard, we are in Yiranju, what excitement can we see?" Different from the plot of the original novel, it has only been more than 30 years since the battle between Chuanying and Meng Chixing, and his son Yingyuan is naturally not happy. He might be seventy or eighty, and it's even more impossible to be imprisoned by Li Ruohai, wanting to get a chance to break the sky from Ying Yuan. Feng Xinglie in this world betrayed his sect purely for Jin Bingyun. If it is said in the original book, Li Ruohai could forgive Feng Xinglie's hot-blooded behavior, but now for this reason, Li Ruohai's heart is cold. Fortunately, Ming Xijue sent a message to tell him that when he put a protection on Feng Xinglie back then, Pang Ban's demon seeds could not be fully effective against Feng Xinglie. Li Ruohai secretly went to see Feng Xinglie and found that it was so. Fearing for his life, Li Ruohai simply ignored this disciple. He devoted his whole life to cultivating Feng Xinglie, but who would have thought that's all, not letting the evil sect chase and kill Feng Xinglie is already his greatest kindness. This is also because Li Ruohai's realm has improved, and he looks down on everything. If it were him before, he would definitely spare no effort to keep Feng Xinglie, a traitor, at all costs. "I am a man with a family, and you are a man who is about to have a family, so naturally you can't go to places like Xiaohuaxi." When Ming Xijue said these words, his expression was indifferent and lofty, and he was powerless: " In light of this, I really have nothing to do with Palace Master Yaoyue." Obviously, Ming Xijue didn't listen to his words at all. "In addition, there is another important reason for choosing Yiranju - this is my property, and it doesn't cost money." Ming Xijue added.   Li Ruohai deeply realized that arguing with Ming Xijue is simply asking for trouble, so he asked instead: "When do you plan to talk to Pang Ban?" Without even thinking about it, he knew that Ming Xijue wanted to talk to Pang Ban about mending the sky, but he was rather strange. Ming Xijue could already calculate Pang Ban's itinerary, and it was not a matter of blocking him every minute? Why did you come here on purpose? "There's no rush, we'll wait until those blind people finish provoking Pang Ban." Ming Xijue replied. In order to make up for the sky, he had stared at Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun many years ago. Ming Xijue knew that the Tianming Cult wanted to poison Lang Fanyun's beloved wife Ji Xixi, but he let the situation develop and ordered his subordinates However, if the Tianming Sect's poisoning fails, they will have to let Ji Xixi die. There is no way, Ji Xixi will not die, and Lang Fanyun will never be able to shatter the void. In Ming Xijue's view, nothing is more important than maintaining the plot and mending the sky, so he watched Ji Xixi die without being moved at all. The sects of Nujiao Gang, Zunxinmen, and Magician's Palace fought fiercely in Dongting, and they reported it to Ming Xijue a long time ago. It was Ming Xijue who allowed the situation to continue to develop, and even added fuel to the flames, just to make the plot go smoothly. Of course, after the end of the third war, there is no need for the Angry Dragon Gang to exist. For the sake of the plot, Ming Xijue was able to let such a small gang as the Nujiao Gang grow up and control the Dongting Water Transport and surrounding areas. After the plot ended, in order to maintain the rule of the Sui Dynasty, he naturally had to do it. After so many years of glory, there should be a price to pay. As a master of Dzogchen realm, Li Ruohai's hearing power is naturally amazing. He closed his eyes, listened intently for a while, and then said: "Xining faction?" "It's just a bunch of clowns." Ming Xijue said flatly. "I remember that the Xining faction is a sect controlled by the imperial court." Li Ruohai pointed out the facts. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "That's the same." Then, he took out his resignation. It's almost time, so Pang Ban should come over. In Xiaohuaxi, the farce on the second floor was one wave after another. Qi Changzheng, a new generation of masters from the Angry Jiao Gang, suddenly appeared to provoke the Xining faction. Unfortunately, he only had one person, but the other party had five people, so the other party did not let Qi Changzheng go. In the eyes, he insisted on asking Lian Xiuxiu to accompany him. At this time, the faint sound of the piano sounded, just a few times of plucking the strings inadvertently, but it was enough to make people's hearts clear for a while. It's a pity that the sound of the zither was extremely short, and it stopped abruptly after only a short section. Lian Xiuxiu closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the zither with fascination. Finally, she showed a look of loss, and sighed: "Xiu Xiu originally thought that she was very good at playing the zither, but now she knows how to sit in the well and watch the sky. I don't know who is the master who plays the qin. Xiuyuan is a slave and a handmaiden, serving by his side, all she wants is to hear the fairy music every day." If Lian Xiuxiu said such words on weekdays, others would only be jealous, but Pang Ban showed a dignified expression for the first time, and ordered someone to call Cha Zhiqin to come over, and asked: "Across Xiaohuaxi, is there any restaurant?" Cha Zhiqin didn't know what this "magician" meant, so he respectfully said: "The famous Yiranju is diagonally across from Xiaohuaxi." Seeing Pang Ban's serious expression, Qian Luo wondered, "Brother Pang, does the owner of this piano sound have a lot of history?" "Indeed, there is a lot of history. Maybe you and I will die here today." Although Pang Ban said so, his expression was extremely calm and calm, as if the person who was about to face the enemy was not him. At this moment, he even The unceasing provocations and shouts on the second floor were forgotten, and his eyes were clear. Hearing what he said, the faces of Gan Luo, Lian Xiuxiu, and Cha Zhiqin changed at the same time. They didn't expect that the world-famous "magician" Pang Ban would say such words just after hearing a piece of piano sound. Lian Xiuxiu said in shock: "The other party" "When he moved the sky with his song, Lian Xiuxiu and everyone may have never touched a zither." Pang Ban said lightly. As a famous prostitute, Lian Xiuxiu has received countless high-ranking officials and masters of the rivers and lakes, but she has never heard of anyone with such a high level of piano skills, Cha Zhiqin is also puzzled. Gan Luo was not very knowledgeable in music theory, and when he heard Pang Ban say this, he remembered something, and his face turned pale: "It's him?" Pang Ban said calmly: "Not bad." Gan Luo also knew the seriousness of the matter. Pang Ban is the Mongolian national teacher, but he ran rampant in the territory of the Sui Dynasty, and his nature was extremely bad. When he met Pang Ban himself, if someone else accused him of "collaborating with the enemy country", he would have nothing to say about how many mouths he had. If it was someone else, he would naturally not be afraid, but Ming Xijue has punished people in Jianghu too many times, leaving an indelible psychological shadow long ago. Besides, in the top of the Forbidden City, Gan Luo was also imprisoned in the sky prison. The days of eating in prison were simply a shame and a great humiliation to him, but every time he thought of the oppression imposed by Ming Xijue, he even had half a vengeance. All gone. However, Gan Luo also knew that something might happen to him, but something must happen to Pang Ban. After all, one of them is from the Sui Dynasty and the other is from Mongols Facing an impossible enemy, Pang Ban still looked calm. The first person under the broken! Yiranju. Ming Xijue put away his resignation, with a calm expression: "Brother Li, they are here." !) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Ming Xijue's oppression, he didn't even have the slightest desire to take revenge. However, Gan Luo also knew that something might happen to him, but something must happen to Pang Ban. After all, one of them is from the Sui Dynasty and the other is from Mongols Facing an impossible enemy, Pang Ban still looked calm. The first person under the broken! Yiranju. Ming Xijue put away his resignation, with a calm expression: "Brother Li, they are here." !) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yiran Residence is Ming Xijue's property, so just as Pang Ban, Gan Luo, Lian Xiuxiu and Cha Zhiqin stepped here, a waiter greeted them and asked respectfully: "May I ask the four distinguished guests, which one is named Pang?" The four people present were all clear-headed, and they naturally understood that Ming Xijue only wanted to see Pang Ban. Gan Luo didn't know what it was like in his heart, but Cha Zhiqin looked at Lian Xiuxiu, whose face had turned pale, and didn't know what to say. He admired Lian Xiuxiu's beauty, talent and temperament, so he tried his best to keep her innocence. Lian Xiuxiu just listened to the sound of a zither He has to go back and talk about it, when the imperial master Yuwen, no, it should be His Royal Highness Ning Wang, the relationship between him and the princess is enviable to others, he really stands upright For so many years, she has only guarded the princess as a woman, and even the child is adopted. Xiuxiu has no hope at all Hey, if Xiuxiu can really achieve what she wants, will Xiaohuaxi still have to worry about it in the future? Pang Ban didn't mind at all, he said to Gan Luo: "Brother Gan, take care." Qian Luo nodded slightly, and Pang Ban was led to the third floor by the staff. Ming Xijue was very indifferent. He raised the cup in his hand and asked, "Do you want to taste the fifty-year-old wine?" "Grand Master Yuwen and Brother Li are here to wait for Pang, is it just to have a drink with Pang?" Pang Ban laughed loudly, walked to the window, and sat down generously. "Of course not." Ming Xijue looked at Li Ruohai, but Li Ruohai didn't say anything, and didn't seem to intend to get back the debt for Feng Xinglie, so Ming Xijue said to Pang Ban, "There is just one thing, I hope Brother Pang can help." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Pang Ban's heart had already turned countless times. Everyone knows that Yu Wentuo, the grand master of the Sui Dynasty, was quite hostile to foreigners, and he was merciless in his actions. The aristocratic family expressed incomprehension to his behavior. You must know that Yu Wentuo himself has half of Xianbei blood, and he is not a pure Han. Is that so? After much deliberation, everyone can only praise Yang Lihua, the eldest princess of Leping, for her wisdom. After all, Yu Wentuo, the first prince of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, is too sensitive. He can only reassure Yang Jian if he is cruel to foreigners, chills the old officials of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and because he will not be accepted by those who adhere to the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty because of his background, and really cuts off his retreat. Although Yang Jian died early and was replaced by Yang Guang who trusted Yu Wentuo, this kind of education has been engraved in the bone marrow, and no one else can change it. Because of this, Pang Ban was puzzled, how important is it to make this grand master give up racial prejudice? Although he thought so much, Pang Ban didn't reveal anything, he said calmly, "I don't know what Grand Master Yuwen is doing?" "I can only tell you that some time ago, I went to see Lang Fanyun." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, the wind was extremely calm, "I gave Lang Fanyun two choices, or I killed the angry Jiao on the spot Help, or, he promised me one thing, Lang Fanyun chooses the latter, I wonder how Brother Pang will choose?" Pang Ban is a Mongolian. Based on this alone, Ming Xijue cannot trust him. As for why he believes in Meng Chixing? Isn't there Xiang Yutian? Hearing what Ming Xijue said, just as Pang Ban was about to say something, Ming Xijue took out a letter: "You might as well read this letter before making a decision." Li Ruohai cast his eyes out of the window, he already knew Pang Ban's answer. Since Ming Xijue is here, he is fully prepared. Who wrote this letter? Don't even think about it, there is no doubt that it belongs to Meng Chixing. "I think you have become very bad recently." On the way back, the Lord God said, "Or you are getting more and more boring." Waiting for Pang Ban in Yiranju for three days, just to hear those idiots from Xining sent Pang Ban and Gan Luo to provoke Pang Ban and lure Pang Ban over without saying a word, just took out Meng Chixing's letter, even After finalizing this matteryou might as well ask Meng Chixing directly. Anyway, you will be a teacher for a day and a father for life. How could Pang Ban have any objection to his master's decision? Besides, Ming Xijue hasn't told Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun to mend the sky yet! This is discrimination! But the Lord God also understands that Ming Xijue does things based on the psychological endurance of others, like Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuuxue, he only found them two after the end of the Forbidden Top to explain the matter of mending the sky. After all, if it is said before the decisive battle, it is easy to create a psychological burden. After parting with Li Ruohai, Mingxi Jue Shi Shiran returned to the capital and began to make arrangements. He said that the Jianghu gangs like the Nujiao Gang that control Dongting should not exist, and the Yin Gui faction that wants to interfere in the government should not be powerful. What the world needs is checks and balances, not a monopoly. "Aren't you in seclusion?" Ming Xijue saw Ouyang Wanxi standing in the garden, and couldn't help raising her eyebrows, "The state of Dzogchenyou haven't reached the peak yet, so you left the seclusion privately? ??Sit next to her, and then said with a smile: "I entered the palace a few days ago, and Amo told me that he heard that Tang Guogong's second son is very good, and he is about the same age as Dugu Ning Ke. He is considering whether to propose marriage Woolen cloth!" The second son of Tang Guogong? Li Shimin? Hearing Yang Lihua say this, Ouyang Wanxi only felt that the sky was thundering, and Ming Xijue understood what Yang Guang was planning to do after thinking about it for a while. For Yang Guang, it was his greatest regret not to be able to clean up the Li family in Longxi in a legitimate way. It was a regret among regrets that he could not kill Li Shimin. Yang Guang also knew Dugu Ning Ke's identity, as long as he ordered a marriage, Li Yuan would lose one chance of marriage. Even if Dugu Ning Ke died while mending the sky, Li Shimin would still have to fill in the house if he wanted his next wife, and he would be inferior to others. The eldest grandson Sheng of this world is not dead yet! As an important minister in the court, how could he allow his daughter to be the second son's fill in the house? Being a wife is wronged, after all, Li Shimin can't inherit the title of Tang Guogong! It would be even better if Dugu Ning Ke didn't die. Even if you don't marry a demon wife, you still have to marry a helpless but honorable princess. However, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty bestowed marriage is a rare honor, unlike In the Qing Dynasty, it was radish and cabbage. If Li Yuan's family didn't make good offerings to Dugu Ning Ke, they would definitely be imprisoned! Sure enough, no matter who you offend, you can't offend Yang Guang. Yang Guang will hold grudges forever! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cihang Jingzhai. Yan Jingan's appearance is still beautiful, her temperament is still refined, and the years have not left the slightest trace on her body. Only she knows that her life is coming to an end. She was originally trained by Cihang Jingzhai to deal with Ming Xijue, that's why she practiced the life-burning technique, which meant that she would not live to be sixty years old, but she didn't expect it, because her aptitude is too good, and her practice speed is too fast. So fast, I can't even live past the age of forty She can even clearly know when and when she will pass away It's a pity that she can't wait for Bingyun, can't see Mengyao, and it's even more extravagant hope to see that person "Senior Sister Fan, can you bring Feixuan here?" Yan Jingan whispered, she was lying on the stone bed, and she didn't even have the strength to get up. Fan Qinghui pressed the rosary in her hand tightly, with a compassionate expression: "Junior Sister Yan" She wanted to say something, but in the end she only sighed softly, and then brought Shi Feixuan over. At this time, Shi Feixuan was only twelve years old, but her cultivation was astonishing, her temperament was also extraordinary, she was like another Fairy without dust. "Concubine Shixuan has met the master of the house." Concubine Shixuan saluted before taking a step forward and said, "Concubine Xuan has met the second uncle." Two titles, but different feelings. "Concubine Xuan, I'm sorry for you" Yan Jingan looked at Concubine Xuan with infinite pity and guilt, "When you go down the mountain to compete with the heirs of the Yin Gui Sect in the future, can you ask him for me No, you don't see him, you avoid him!" Seeing Yan Jingan's voice raised and a blush appearing on her pale face, Shi Feixuan responded obediently. Even though she didn't know who the "he" in Yan Jingan's words was. "Feixuan, you must remember my words. If one day, you see a person whose gestures are as natural and elegant as flowing water, and his speech and behavior make people feel like a spring breeze, as if he is the incarnation of 'Tao', you must avoid him. , Definitely!" Yan Jingan was worried and repeated. "Feixuan will never forget." Hearing what Shi Feixuan said, Yan Jingan finally felt relieved. She first looked at Bi Xiuxin, and then said to Fan Qinghui, "Senior Fan" "I will do it." Fan Qinghui couldn't hide the pain in her heart, so said. Yan Jingan showed a relieved smile, her eyes fell into the distance, as if she was reminiscing about something, and the people present did not dare to show their air. In the end, Yan Jingan's expression was in a trance, her voice was very soft, as if she was dreaming: "If there is an afterlife, Jing'an would not be the owner of this Cihang Jingzhai I am most envious Wanxi" All the people present wept bitterly. Cihang, the master of Jingzhai, said that Jingan passed away. Seven days later, Jin Bingyun returned. The wide rectangular hall stretches out in front of you, and the whole hall is a two-foot-tall stone Buddha sitting cross-legged, with a lotus seal in its hands, and a stone bed is placed in the center of the hall. It's on the bed, with its head facing the stone Buddha. Jin Bingyun's whole body trembled violently, and it took him a while to control himself. With an expression of disbelief on his face, he walked towards the stone bed step by step. Finally, his legs gave way and he fell to his knees on the ground. Fan Qinghui's voice sounded behind her: "Junior Sister Yan firmly believes that you will come back within ten days, so she ordered to wait for you to come back and see her for the last time before being cremated and spreading ashes around the Rain Watching Pavilion on the back mountain. Now you have finally arrived." Bi Xiuxin also said: "Senior Sister Yan has fourthree suicide notes, one for you, one for Mengyao, and one for Pang Ban." At this time, a nun arrived, saluted respectfully, and reported: "There is a man outside the door, claiming to be the messenger of Grand Master Yuwen of the Sui Dynasty" Jin Bingyun raised his head and looked at Fan Qinghui with an extremely calm expression. Fan Qinghui sighed: "Everyone has found our door, let him in!" The person Ming Xijue sent was named Yu Wenqi, and he was quite capable of his subordinates. This person had an ordinary appearance and no special temperament, but when he saw the stunning beauties in Cihang Jingzhai, his eyes were full of surprises. There is no change at all, this alone has proved his extraordinary, so Ming Xijue will not deliberately give him the surname "Yuwen". Holding a box in his hand, Yu Wenqi said to Jin Bingyun: "My master ordered my subordinates to bring a gift, and I hope that Master Jin Zhai can cremate it together with Master Yan Zhai." Hearing what Yu Wenqi said, everyone present was startled. In ancient times, cremation was tantamount to "destroying bones and raising ashes", and only death row inmates who committed the most heinous crimes were given this kind of treatment. The eminent monk who survived the Tao burned the relics, but Yan Jing'an did not comply with both. If she hadn't insisted on asking, Cihang Jingzhai everyoneTo what extent! You know, although Ming Xijue chased and killed Flada for a few days, she never had a face-to-face conversation with Flada, and she didn't know Flada's temperament. There is no flaw in the room. Besides, Flada was seriously injured, and it is estimated that it will take two years to recover his strength, but Su Yan traveled through it more than ten years ago, and Ming Xijue can still distinguish his original memory from the swallowed memory. There is no problem at all How on earth did Ming Xijue connect the two? "You guessed right, so what are you going to do?" "What should I do? Vlada really took the lead, healed the wounds of his soul first, then found someone to possess him, and read quietly From this point of view, he also guessed that I would set up a formation next to the Divine Barrier and escaped successfully It should be another Sifang lord" Ming Xijue smiled very softly, but her eyes were condensed, "Even if I kill Su Yan, he can still find someone else to possess him. Wouldn't it increase my workload? Since he wants to I feel that his acting skills are flawless, and he can hide it from me, so how can I not follow his wishes?" Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are four reasons why Ming Xijue didn't clean up Flada immediately. First, the champion of the new division is attracting attention, so it is not appropriate to act at this time; second, Ming Xijue wants to find out all the hidden forces of Flada; Of course, there is the most important point, Flada is a smart person, since he chose to possess him, he must have made a plan to be killed, so Ming Xijue plans to deal with this problem once, if he is allowed to run away again, Ming Xijue wrote her name upside down! No matter how pitiful Flada is, if he wants to hinder Butian, Ming Xijue will never be soft-hearted! At the beginning of August, the warships of the Nujiao Gang gathered in the waters near Lanjiang Island, patrolling back and forth, implementing a blockade. On August 14th, the giant ship of the magician Pang Ban entered the Dongting waters. Before the decisive battle, Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun recalled a person in unison, a woman who made their confrontation, the most magnificent woman. At this time, none of them knew that Ming Xijue had sealed off the area around here and ordered the Beifu army to garrison here, and only after the battle on Lanjiang Island was over, the Nujiao Gang would be wiped out immediately. Li Ruohai knew about it, but he didn't say it. Ouyang Wanxi knew about it even more, but she didn't say it either. ? August 15th, Mid-Autumn Festival, full moon. "You really want me to watch the Battle of Lanjiang Island?" Ouyang Wanxi asked one last time, "Do you know that this decisive battle is attracting the attention of the world, and the masters of the Blood River Sect have already arrived. Sang Shuyun and Yi Xiaoshen Will come too, are you not afraid that they will recognize me?" ?Concubine Ning of Sui Dynasty is actually a Jiang Hu woman, or a so-called demon girl, not Princess Khotan. If this matter gets out, it will be another gossip. "So what if your identity is found out?" Ming Xijue said casually, "As long as I'm here, you'll be fine." Ouyang Wanxi took a deep look at Ming Xijue, her emotions were complicated and difficult to understand. In the end, she covered her face with a veil and left alone. Ming Xijue took out Ciyuan, touched the cold strings with her fingertips, and said nothing. After a long time, the Lord God said: "You purposely lured her to see Wei Bei." "After observing this decisive battle, this is the only flaw left in her heart." Ming Xijue replied calmly, "Today is a good opportunity, why not end everything." "You are taking a risky move." The Lord God said, "Wei Beihui hasn't married a wife all these years. It's hard to say whether he misses Yi Xiaoshen or Ouyang Wanxi. If the two of them find out that there was a misunderstanding in the past, Ouyang Wanxi You can't make up for the flaws in your heart, and you've cultivated her for so many years, and all your hard work will be in vain." Hearing what the Lord God said, Ming Xijue smiled: "What does that matter? Eighteen Shattered Void-level masters have been found, even if Wanxi and Wei Beihui really leave the Middle Earth and return to the Western Regions, I don't care. " The Lord God was silent. Ming Xijue looked at the bright moon, with a sad expression on his face. He thought of Qionghua back then. The rules and regulations were strict. Only during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the elders of the master allowed them to drink and revel. After all, this day was supposed to be the Mid-Autumn Festival reunion day: Zeng Zhao Caiyun returns Lord God, I think of a song about Xuan Xiao." "You mean" "At that time, the bright moon was there, and it once illuminated the colorful clouds to return, but now the bright moon is here, and the colorful clouds do not return. Tossing and turning, the sun and the moon are chasing after each other, and the green silk is covered with flowing water, and I have been with you for nineteen years of loneliness" Ming Xijue put her hand on the Ciyuan Qin, but did not Playing, just read softly, "The old man is farewell, it is hard to find two swallows flying, beside the vast blue sky, watching the reincarnation. Xihe pulls Qionghua, the phoenix flower is intoxicated, the yao mirror reflects the sword eyebrows" The Lord God sighed softly. No matter how many lives Ming Xijue has gone through, Ming Xijue will never forget Xuan Xiao's life. The Lord God knows that Ming Xijue deliberately avoided singing, but that's what he wanted to say the most. ?The past is unbearable to pursue, swiping the sword to cut off the passing water, but casting ashes of calamity with all the youth. Ouyang Wanxi once asked whether Wang Yuanzhi or you picked your Taoist name Xuan Xiao, but Ming Xijue replied that he was Xuan Xiao. Hearing this answer, Ouyang Wanxi was silent for a long time, and finally said nothing. At this time, beside Lanjiang Island, Ouyang Wanxi finally encountered the thing she least wanted to face. "Senior Sister¡ª¡ª" Ren Kuang is an abandoned child picked up by Ouyang alone, and also his closed disciple. He has been favored by his master since he was a child, and he is also very good to Ouyang Wanxi, a senior sister. He is the only one who did not fall in love with Yi Xiaoshen. A master of the Blood River faction. In the past, Ouyang Wanxi only had Wei Beihui in her eyes, and she never noticed that she was three or four years younger than herself, and she was like a younger brother. In retrospect, sheIt makes people shiver, and after a while it becomes unbearably hot. The air is filled with a pungent bloody smell, and there are congealed blood stains everywhere. The surroundings are almost all rocks, and the only soil is hard. Less than plant growth. No, it should be said that the plants that can grow in the devil world are extremely ferocious. "It's really troublesome. The devil world is so big, how can I find Satan?" Ming Xijue pretended to be distressed, but the Lord God knew it clearly. With Ming Xijue's ability, it would be a matter of minutes to directly find the place where the devilish energy is strongest. , he just wanted to playbut to the main god, the Western Demon Realm does not belong to the plot, so Ming Xijue can do whatever he wants, so he said, "It's up to you." Western demons are particularly sensitive to human flesh and blood, and Ming Xijue did not hide it. In the demon world, he is simply an oversized light bulb in the dark, constantly attracting the demons. During the time he was talking with the main god, he was surrounded by people. Hundreds of monsters, with a growing trend. "Anyway, I have a lot of time, so I might as well wander around in the devil world. As for these bastards" Ming Xijue put away the Xuanyuan sword, replaced it with Xihe, and passed by with Xihe Yangyan, the demon has been wiped out. Most of the time, "Quan should warm up!" .hlnovel.com Chapter 217 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue made no secret of her aura, attracting monsters to follow her. You must know that low-level monsters don't have much thinking ability, and most medium-level monsters are simple-minded. Therefore, even if Ming Xijue killed wave after wave of monsters, there would still be a steady stream of monsters for him to kill. Western monsters are cruel and easy to kill, and they feed on human beings. Only an organization like the Holy See has a tacit understanding with them. Ming Xijue doesn't feel guilty at all for his large-scale instant killing of monsters. He is like visiting his own back garden in the Demon Realm, except that when others visit the garden to slap mosquitoes, he occasionally raises his hand, either a Xihe sword energy passes over, or a large-scale forbidden curse passes over, clearing the surrounding area. After all, the high-ranking demon still has some brains. Seeing that Ming Xijue is so powerful, he reported the matter to Satan. Although Satan doesn't like to use his brain, and it's up to Vlada to deal with things, he still has common sense after all. Hearing Ming Xijue's fighting style reported by the high-ranking demon, Satan understands that this is the guardian of the east that Vlada mentioned. If Satan is really a qualified king, he should take advantage of the terrain, dispatch troops, lead his own team, and ambush Ming Xijue. As long as the guardian of the east dies, it is inevitable that the western demon world will descend to the east. It's a pity that most demons are cold-blooded, selfish and ruthless. Satan is the gathering of demon energy. As long as the demon world exists, he will be there. As for those demons? For Satan, it doesn't matter if they die, they will die anyway, anyway, the demon world will generate new demons, whose skills are not as good as humans, and they deserve to die. The law of the jungle, cold-blooded and ruthless in the devil world are fully displayed at this moment. In these days in the Demon Realm, Ming Xijue's dislike for monsters has increased. At least he has never seen any race that would eat his own race alive, and he still thinks it is only natural. It¡¯s okay if the monsters are weird, but starting from the middle-level monsters, many monsters are humanoid, although they are four or five meters tall There are also branches in the demon clan. Many races are born with similar appearance to humans, and they are directly eaten "Of course you can't accept it, but in the eyes of the demons, this is not a big deal." The main god acted as an interpreter, "Also, I want to correct a concept. Let's put it this way, if the western demon world is compared to human society. Then only High-level demons are human beings, and middle-level and low-level monsters are what they raise. They can be used as subordinates, coolies, playthings, and food Low-level and medium-level monsters don¡¯t have much brains, and the resources of the demon world are too scarce. If they want to survive, they can only treat their own race as food, don't they?" Although the Lord God explained this way, Ming Xijue still couldn't calm down. He swept over with Xihe Yangyan, and there was a large area around him again. "The Demon Realm is really not a good place to travel." Ming Xijue said displeased, "Lord God, let's go directly to trouble Satan!" Western Demon Realm, the central area, in front of the Demon Palace. The high-level monsters have always held themselves in high regard. They thought that Ming Xijue was just killing low-level monsters in a large scale, which was nothing. You must know that the strength gap between the strongest demon general and the weakest lord is terrifying. This is why the lord can have a demon general as his subordinate, but the demon generals are equal. Satan didn't care about anything, he just ordered the demon generals to block Ming Xijue, and these demon generals decided to use the strongest magic circle. "I'm so scared of the overwhelming demonic energy!" Ming Xijue's tone was light and playful. Looking at his expression, how could there be a trace of fear? "Array of Annihilation? This formation is very powerful, you have to pay attention." The Lord God friendly provided a strategy, "This formation includes multiple effects such as illusion, self-image, speed restraint, etc. You should be careful." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "Can this formation work against Satan?" "Satan is the incarnation of demon energy, he will directly swallow these forces, how could it work on him?" the Lord God replied. "That's fine. This formation can't do anything to Satan, so what can it do to me?" Ming Xijue walked into the formation without hesitation, and immediately fell into an illusion. He looked at the surrounding birds and flowers, and commented, "Not bad ! I thought the monsters lived in such a harsh environment, they had no imagination at all!" The Lord God calmly said: "I'm not telling you to pay attention to safety, but to pay attention to Xihe." No matter how good Xihe is, it is cast by human beings after all. Although Ming Xijue has strengthened Xihe over the years, and it is the same day by day as before, but Xihe is not an accompanying artifact after all, and Mingxijue does not share much luck. If you use Xihe and Satan to fight, it will be very easy to be polluted, and it will be very troublesome to purify. That's why the Lord God reminded Ming Xijue to change Ciyuan, Ciyuan is Mingxijue's accompanying artifact, and luck is as much as it needs, unlike Xihe, which is a melee weapon,?Easily contaminated. Besides, for such a large-scale instant kill, the piano should be used! Ming Xijue also felt that the Lord God's words were reasonable, so she took out Xihe, held the piano with her left hand, and gently plucked the strings with her right hand. Ciyuan has only five strings, the first string can only integrate one main law, and so on, until the fifth string can store sixteen main laws. It doesn't take that much skill to deal with Western monsters, so Ming Xijue only pours 10% of his strength on the first string, and pulls lightly. The law of first string storage isdestruction. With just this soft sound, the illusion was immediately shattered, and the demon generals who presided over the formation felt their chests tight. They didn't know that Ming Xijue's blow, due to the restrictions of the world's laws, was at most only one percent of the first string. One's strength. From their point of view, an attack of this intensity must be Ming Xijue's attacking the formation, so they immediately chanted the magic spell loudly, trying to stabilize the formation. "I really don't know how to live or die" The corner of Ming Xijue's lips curled up into a sarcasm smile, adding more strength. The formation of silence, broken. "As expected of the Guardian of the East!" Satan seemed to have completely ignored the backlash of those demon generals who couldn't even stand up. He sneered, "You have come to my palace, how can I tolerate it?" Ming Xijue's eyes shifted slightly, not to look at Satan, because Satan was too hurtful to the eyes. To be honest, he has been wandering around the devil world for so long, and most of the high-level monsters he saw have good looks. After all, with wisdom, he will care about his appearance, buthow come Satan looks so shabby? "Believe me, this is only a world problem." The Lord God said, "The real Satan is not like this" "I know that Satan is just a rank of the devil king, not a title. This world has entered into chaos." Ming Xijue said flatly, "But, Lord God, why do you want to remind me specially? Do I want to meet the real " The enemy was in front of him, but Ming Xijue chatted with the main god as if nothing had happened. This obviously aroused Satan's anger. With a wave of Satan's right hand, the devilish energy scattered on the field just now gathered together and turned into a ferocious monster, like Ming Xi Jue came. Moreover, Ming Xijue could also feel that her body seemed to be restrained by something, and her movements became much slower. Sure enough, the laws of the world ruled that Satan is the eternal devil king. As long as he is in the devil world, he is under his control. As long as he has devil energy, he will live forever. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and around Satan, a cage surrounded by sound blades had already appeared. He was originally an abyss ghost god in his previous life. Although the devilish energy and the deathly energy are not quite the same, the principle is similar, except that the living beings exposed to the deathly energy will become undead, and the living beings exposed to the devilish energy will become demons, so Satan's tricks are all left over from his play. Having said that, Ming Xijue experienced countless demons in his previous life, and sometimes he forgot himself and could only fight non-stop. Relatively speaking, Satan is the king of the entire demon world, he can solve anything by raising his hand and opening his mouth, so his combat experience is much weaker than that of Ming Xijue. Satan's level of containment doesn't work at all! Ming Xijue's sound blade has a law of destruction, as long as it touches the sound blade, the injured part will not be able to regenerate, even though Satan is an aggregate of demonic energy, Satan is no exception after realizing the power of the sound blade, and immediately tries his best to destroy it. In the sound blade cage, at this moment, the violent thunder with sky fire aimed at the area where Satan was located, and struck down one after another. Wherever the thunder and lightning touched, the devilish energy immediately disappeared. No matter which world, as long as it is a demon, most of them are afraid of thunder and lightning, let alone this kind of violent thunder that is close to "tribulation thunder". Satan's combat awareness was not as sharp as Ming Xijue's, he was injured continuously, and immediately ran away. "Transformation Spirit Blood Cloud" and "Thousand Devil Eclipses" were used at the same time. Cloud, extremely powerful. Ming Xijue knows that the "Hua Ling Xue Yun" is a bit like the son of the blood god, as long as it touches it, it will be controlled; not to mention the power of the "Thousand Demon Eclipse"-wherever the destructive demonic energy goes, the earth will be destroyed. It was barren. Although he was a big supporter, he didn't dare to underestimate the enemy at this time. Fortunately, he was well prepared. He purposely took a while to break through the formation of annihilation. He took this opportunity to use the law of "gravity" to draw a formation. Seeing that Satan was gradually losing his mind, he deliberately dealt with it and sent Satan to Cited in the array. Although the rampant Satan is powerful, his IQ has dropped by more than one level. Ming Xijue stepped into the formation and attacked with the sound blade again. Satan was furious. Seeing that the blood cloud and demonic energy were temporarily hindered by the barrier Ming Xijue had set up, he held a huge ax and attacked by force. Ming Xijue calculated the distance and retreated just right, just enough to attract Satan to step into the formation, so the formation was activated, and Satan's movements were slightly delayed for a second. Just at this moment, Ming Xijue has forcibly dragged Satan into the space he created. The law of space is also a law that Ming Xijue specializes in and is extremely proficient in. In his space, he is the only god! Satan who cannot be replenished with demonic energy Ming Xijue looked at Satan who was constantly "entertained" by Kuang Lei, with a light smile, but his tone was extremely contemptuous: "Have you considered it? Are you going to stay in this space for the rest of your life? Or hand over Flada?" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com)It couldn't be activated, and Satan's movements were slightly delayed for a second. Just at this moment, Ming Xijue has forcibly dragged Satan into the space he created. The law of space is also a law that Ming Xijue specializes in and is extremely proficient in. In his space, he is the only god! Satan who cannot be replenished with demonic energy Ming Xijue looked at Satan who was constantly "entertained" by Kuang Lei, with a light smile, but his tone was extremely contemptuous: "Have you considered it? Are you going to stay in this space for the rest of your life? Or hand over Flada?" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 218 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hand over Flada, or stay in this space for the rest of your life? For Satan, there is no need to think about this question, the answer is already there. Although Ming Xijue directly killed 50% or 60% of the western demons, but as long as the demonic energy is still there, demons will continue to be born. So Satan doesn't care how many demons Ming Xijue has killed, he cares more about Ming Xijue hurting his monarch's dignity, but he also understands that the situation is stronger than people. Because of this, Ming Xijue forced Satan to swear an oath to the laws of heaven: first, cancel the plan of the demon world descending on the Central Plains; second, hand over Vlada. Ming Xijue deliberately asked if Vlada had any connection with the demon world after possessing her body, and the answer was no, which was obviously to guard against Ming Xijue. If Vrada knew that her foolproof plan was defeated by the word "intuition", she would probably vomit blood with anger. After the matter was satisfactorily resolved, Ming Xijue returned to Luoyang. The Battle of Lanjiang Island has long since ended. Yang Shuo led the Beifu Army and gave the Nujiao Gang two choices-surrender or die. The elite of the Beifu army had already mixed into the crowd of onlookers and scattered the drug. Most of the people in the Jianghu were tricked, not to mention Ming Xijue's achievements in destroying one hundred thousand people with one sword. No one wanted to provoke the court, so the Angry Jiao Gang Willing to surrender, just to be a law-abiding sect of the rivers and lakes, the once powerful Nujiao Gang also fell silent. After the Battle of Lanjiang Island, Ouyang Wanxi disappeared for a while. After returning, she cried for a long time and began to retreat. Ming Xijue suddenly realized that she had nothing to do. The maintenance of the three decisive battles has been completed, and eighteen masters of Shattered Void have been found. He only needs to wait for the "Red Penetration" demon star to cross the sky six years later, and then mend the sky at the right time. As for Dugu Ning Ke Ming Xijue didn't care. Satan was forced by him to swear that the demon world would never come to the Central Plains, and it would be useless for Dugu Ning Ke to torment, at most recover her own magic power, and add a satanic fruit What obstacles could this constitute? This is the benefit of going back in time! Because Chen Jingchou and his party used the power of the Kunlun Mirror to go back to seven days ago, everything hadn't started yet, so the demon world was destined not to come. Although Ming Xijue directly forced Satan to sign an unequal treaty in order to be safe Even if the first attempt to mend the innocent was unsuccessful, the common people would not have any problems. Because of this, Ming Xijue felt very bored, and finally he remembered one thing. "Lord God, what is the setting of this world? One day in the sky, ten years in the ground?" Ming Xijue finally understood what was wrong, "That is to say, I must marry Xiaoxia before mending the sky?" Ouyang Wanxi thinks it's too early to marry at the age of fourteen or fifteen, why doesn't Ming Xijue think so? Coupled with the fact that ancient times were counted as vain years, the age has to be pushed down, Ming Xijue didn't pay attention to this matter at all before. In his opinion, Yu Wenxin was too early to get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen, let alone fifteen or sixteen? However there are only six years left before mending the sky One day in the sky, ten years underground, if Yu Wenxin hadn't been married off before mending the skyMing Xijue knew very well that when he went to mend the sky with him in court, the grandeur of the wedding was two different things "It's too bad, why should I worry about this kind of thing?" Ming Xijue was depressed, he just wiped out 50% to 60% of the Western demons! He just saved the catastrophe of Shenzhou a few days ago! Why did you immediately switch from destroying the world to being a parent? The Lord God kindly suggested: "You don't have to leave it alone, leave it to Yang Lihua, she has already started seeing her husband-in-law for Yu Wenxin." Of course Ming Xijue knows this, and he also knows that every time the children of many aristocratic families hear where Yu Wenxin is going, they immediately tidy up their appearance, and "coincidence" with Yu Wenxin with the most handsome posture, hoping that Yu Wenxin can secretly agree with her. Ouyang Wanxi saw a teenage boy courting a ten-year-old girl, and she smiled happily every time. It was like watching a play, and Ming Xijue wanted to train Yu Wenxin, so she didn't say anything. Everyone knows that Ming Xi Jue Butian will leave after that, but what about before he leaves? Won't leave something for the family? Who would believe it! Because of this, the children of those aristocratic families were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, not to mention that as long as Yang Lihua and Yang Guang were alive, Yu Wenxin's status would not be shaken. You can understand a thing or two just by looking at Prince Yang Zhao raising Yu Wenxin as his daughter. As long as you don't get involved in such messy things as coup d'etat and seizing the heir, marrying Yu Wenxin can at least guarantee the wealth and glory of three generations, not to mention, Ming Xijue is very likely to leave behind many good things! Princess Yu Wenxin of Huaiyin has a distinguished family background, astonishing wealth, beautiful appearance, gentle and gentle temperament, but not lacking in vigor and vitality.The name Yan' represents all kinds of past lives, including my morality, conscience, and bottom line I changed my name to Vlada, and I did everything I could to absorb their vitality and eat these monsters that looked like humans Later, I fell in love with a lady from a high-ranking demon family In the end, she sacrificed herself, forcibly activated an ancient formation, let me eat her, and used her flesh and blood to transform her physique so that she could cultivate" Su Yan said At this point, there was a faint glimmer of water in his eyes, and he was silent for a moment until his emotions stabilized, but his voice was still hoarse, "If there is no her, there will be no Eastern Lord Vlada. "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Yan only spoke a few words, but Ming Xijue could imagine his desolation. Le Mo couldn't cultivate, and it was very difficult to absorb his life force. In order to survive, he was forced to give up his morality and conscience, and use whatever means After all these years, he didn't go crazy. It can only be said that his spirit is really strong. Ming Xijue also knew that Su Yan just wanted to destroy the demon world, but it was a pity that the Holy See didn't appreciate it, so he took Dongfang's idea. "I won't sympathize with you." Ming Xijue said flatly, "You are a very good person, sympathy and pity are just insults to you." Su Yan smiled softly, and asked softly, "Am I still a human being?" When he said this, he didn't intend to win Ming Xijue's sympathy, let alone let Ming Xijue let him go. He was just tired, and he had too many things on his mind, so there must always be a channel to vent. It's really ironic, the one who can patiently listen to what he said is actually the one who wants to kill him. Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, then said: "Fuxiqin has the effect of purifying the soul. Dugu Ningke's demonic nature enters the body. It will take ninety-nine years for her soul to become pure and flawless. Do you know how many years you need?" "Me?" Su Yan thought for a while, then laughed at himself, "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years?" "Three years." Hearing Ming Xijue's answer, Su Yan was stunned for the first time, he hesitated for a moment, and said with some uncertainty: "How much?" "You think it's strange?" Ming Xijue showed a faint smile, "Although you said that you have given up everything as Su Yan, in fact, you still have conscience and morality in your heart. Cannibalism, cannibalism these are all justified, but what about you? What heinous thing have you done?" Su Yan was speechless. The law of the world recognizes that Western monsters are mutual, and Vlada became the Eastern lord. Others can only say that he is powerful, and the strong are respected, which is the law of the Western demon world, isn't it? It's just that he still holds the memory of his previous life, feels that cannibalism is disgusting, and feels that he is sinful. He did want the world to be buried with him, but wasn't it too late? Attempts should be punished lightly. He has been in the Central Plains for many years, and he has never killed a single person. Even possessing a body, he waits for the physical master to die. Compared with Dugu Ning Ke, who was beautified with the blood of virgin boys and girls, Vlada can only be described as kind. Su Yan only thought it was ridiculous. In order to survive, he ate a lot of human-shaped monsters. He always felt that he was eating people, not to mention his bloody hands But Ming Xijue told him that he only needed three years of purification? Is he still the kindest of the western monsters? Because he didn't kill humans, but monsters, so it doesn't matter? "I just want to ask you" Ming Xijue paused, then threw out a bait, "Do you want to go back?" Not going back to the Western Demon Realm, but going back to the previous life. Su Yan's expression was in a trance for a moment, and then he sighed softly: "No need." Although he deliberately forgot everything about his previous life, he always misses his hometown whenever he is alone. He has thought countless times that it would be great if he could go home, but the answer is that he can no longer go back. Back then, the expectations of his parents, the praise from others, the warm life back then Over time, he took these as a dream and woke up without a trace. Hearing Su Yan's words, Ming Xijue sighed inwardly. It's not that I don't need it anymore, but I can't go back to the original state of mind, isn't it? Su Yan still has someone he cares about. It's not that he doesn't want to, but he can't go back. After all, he has lived in the western demon world for so many years, and his way of doing things has changed a lot. When he goes back, he is an ordinary human being. If he is impulsiveand Ming Xijue is Voluntarily choose to leave, walk in various worlds, unwilling to turn back. I'm just luckier than you, because I met the main god, but you met the brainless, if we exchange, I may not be as good as you. Because of this, Ming Xijue added: "How about forgetting your memories of this life and returning to the moment before time travel?" Su Yan was taken aback, showing an expression of disbelief. Ming Xijue took out a piece of paper full of words, handed it over lightly, and said, "This is what I have summed up, do you think there is anything else that needs to be added?" Su Yan took the paper, looked at it, and couldn't laugh or cry. It turned out that the paper recorded the names of all the caravans controlled by Su Yan, as well as the hidden stakes that Su Yan had planted, but Ming Xijue asked Su Yan himself, do you see if there is anything that needs to be added to what I have investigated? ? Hey, hey, even if you feel like you have everything under control, you don't have to be so straightforward.Depressed, he received a piece of information and showed displeasure. "As a citizen of the Great Sui Dynasty, Lu Miaozi revealed the location of Duke Yang's treasury to Goryeo Fu Cailin Now that Aying is not fatuous or violent, Fu Junmai came to the Central Plains and wanted to assassinate him just because I broke Goryeo? Are there still wars between the two countries? The reason? What¡¯s more, I remember that Goryeo started the war first, and now we have become villains What kind of logic do they have?¡± Ming Xijue said playfully, as if she was watching a joke. The plot won¡¯t happen until after I¡¯ve made up the days, right? Why is it earlier?¡± "In advance? Do you think these plots can happen?" asked the Lord God. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me." Ming Xijue said indifferently, "All I care about is mending the sky." Support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On Luoyang official road, under the protection of elite soldiers, a convoy slowly walked towards Luoyang. "Xiu Ning, Luoyang is no better than Xingyang, you sit in the car for now." Dou held her daughter down, not allowing her to go out. Li Xiuning has always been strong, and she can't lose to men in riding and shooting. Their family came from Xingyang, Henan to Luoyang, the eastern capital. The Dou family didn't allow her to ride a horse along the way, and she was bored in the carriage every day, which made her very depressed, but she also knew that it was not now When willful. The Guanlong family is the emperor's thorn in the side, and the people below naturally stare at them, wanting to find out their faults, so that Yang Guang will be punished, and they plan to step on them to the throne. They have been cautious all these years, lest they make a wrong move. Fortunately, they are the direct branches of the Li family in Longxi As for why they went to Beijing Li Xiuning could only sigh when he thought of this. Yang Guang wanted to marry Dugu Ningke to Li Shimin, but it was a pity that Dugu Ningke acted like a baby and cheated, but he didn't agree. She wants to destroy the sky, collect ten artifacts first, and destroy the six-pointed star formation on the earth. How can she run around after getting married? Ming Xijue couldn't bear to let Li Shimin marry a monster and go home. After all, according to Yang Guang's intention, the marriage should be done before mending the sky. With Dugu Ning Ke's heart, it is hard to guarantee that she will not marry her future husband-in-law or even her husband's family. Extinct together. Regardless of the Li Shimin in the official history or the Li Shimin in the Legend of the Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty, Ming Xijue has a good impression of him. Although Li Shimin's private life is a bitbut he manages the country very well, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. He is worthy of being a good emperor. , The flaws do not conceal the virtues! If this eternal emperor died so unjustly, it would be too Ming Xijue analyzed Yang Guang, if something happened to Li Shimin, how could everyone think it was done by a delicate girl like Dugu Ningke? Obviously suspecting you! When Yang Guang heard it, he felt that what Ming Xijue said was right, but he was upset, so he changed his ways to torment the Longxi Li family. He ordered Tang Guogong Li Yuan to bring his family to Luoyang to discuss your second son's marriage. The Li family didn't know that the matter of Dugu Ning Ke was suppressed, and only thought that Yang Guang wanted to marry him, so they could only go to Beijing in fear. Li Xiuning is very sensitive about politics, so she naturally knows the dissatisfaction of her family. She has always been close to Li Shimin, and she thought that if Yang Guang wanted to marry him, their family would not be able to resist. Why not ask about the situation of the future second sister-in-law first, and asked, "Mother, What kind of person is Princess Dugu?" "Princess Dugu Princess" Miss Dou was full of resentment when she thought of Dugu Ning Ke. There was nothing she could do. Dugu Ning Ke left Luoyang some time ago in order to destroy the sky, but no one else knew about it! Everyone thought that she was unwilling to marry Li Shimin, so Yang Guang ordered Tang Guogong's family to go to Beijing, and she left Luoyang without any plan to meet before marriage to cultivate a relationship. Isn't this a shame on the Li family? Dou thought to herself, if you look down on my son, I still look down on you! It's just that she can't say it too much, after all, Dugu Ning Ke's identity is there, so she can only sigh, "I heard that she has a beautiful appearance, exquisite appearance, and likes to act coquettishly In short, if it is not a last resort, your second brother" Li Jiancheng's wife was born in the Zheng family of Xingyang. Although she was a noble daughter of a family, Dugu Ning Ke was the princess conferred by the imperial court. The eldest daughter-in-law was born lower than the second daughter-in-law. However, Dugu Ning Ke's temperament is not like a peaceful Besides, Dugu Ning Ke has no backer, how can he help them? The Li family in Longxi has been in an embarrassing position these years. Originally, Li Yuan thought that the eldest son's marriage would tie the family together, and the second son's marriage would win over important ministers "Xiu Ning, after arriving in Luoyang, if there are posts from the Gao family and the eldest grandson's family, you'd better accept it." Dou Shi said. Changsun Sheng is the current Shangshu Youpushe, with a high position and authority. Li Yuan and Dou's meaning is that if Li Shimin behaves well and gets Changsun Sheng's attention, then it would be the best; , although Gao's family is still honored and favored, after all, Gao Jiong passed away many years ago, and the Sun's family is still inferior to the older family. Li Xiuning also knew that the second brother's marriage was extremely critical, she was about to say something when the carriage shook violently, and she quickly supported Dou. "There is an enemy attacking, protect the master¡ª¡ª" The aristocratic family keeps private soldiers, which has been repeatedly prohibited. As long as the number does not exceed the standard, the court will turn a blind eye. The same is true for the black-armored cavalry of the Li family in Longxi, but Yang Guang did not let Li Yuan go to Taiyuan, but trapped him to death in Xingyang, and divided the one-acre three-point land with Zheng's in-laws, resulting in the Li family's financial resources being at most Can afford 3,000 sergeants. They can only deal with people from the rivers and lakes, and they can only stick their teeth between them when they go to the imperial army. Now they can only bring three hundred people to Beijing, for fear of hindering Yang Guang's eyes. It's a pity that the ones who attacked their convoy this time were not ordinary people from the Jianghu, but mainly Dongying ronin. "Master, this is Tang Guogong's convoy" These attackers were all masked in black, only the leader had no disguise at all. This person is fair and beardless, handsome and handsome, full of the charm of a mature man.Powerful, his eyes open and close like lightning, and he stands proudly with his hands behind his back, quite a taste of coquettish self-admiration and aloofness. Although this person has not really shown his face in the arena a few times, he has a great reputation because he is the "Magic Yin" of the Yingui sect. "As long as you can get the formula of longevity, what's the point of slaughtering a mere Longxi Li family?" Yibo, his eyes are higher than the top, how can he care about the Li family in Longxi who was suppressed by Yang Guang? Fu Junmao pretended to be a dancer, assassinated Yang Guang, but was wounded by Yang Guang. If Yang Guang was not willing to expose the Dao Heart and Demon Dafa, Fu Junmao would have died on the spot. When ordering, snatch the formula of longevity from her body, and force to find out the secret of Duke Yang's treasury. She was courteous for nothing, raped or stolen, Fu Junmao sneaked away, and led people to chase all the way, thinking that Fu Junmao was most likely hiding in the Li family's motorcade, so she sent people to besiege. The Yingui faction has expanded rapidly over the years, gradually becoming the number one in the world, not to mention that Yang Guang doesn't want to see the Li family in Longxi, so he is not responsible for being so presumptuous. Seeing that the black-armored cavalry was gradually depleted, he smiled with confidence in the victory. At this moment, his subordinates replied: "Master, two more convoys are here" "Two convoys?" Bian Bu Shou asked, "Can you see clearly, who are they?" "One team is flying the banner of Wuzheng Villa, and the other team is full of travel and dust, without any banner." ?Being worthy of a sneer in his heart, Taiyuan Wuzheng Villa is indeed a great family, but it is a pity that Yuan Dongyuan only had a son in his fifties, and he is also blind, so why should he worry about it? As for the other teamit doesn't even have a flag, and it's even less likely to be an important player. Thinking of this, he sneered and said, "I can only blame them for coming at the wrong time, kill them all!" Hearing Bian Busheng's order, some Dongying Ronin went to intercept and kill the convoy. Even so, the Li family was in a very dangerous situation. Fortunately, Bian Buxiang was pretentious and didn't make a move, otherwise they would have been really unlucky. For some reason, those Dongying wanderers did not come back after leaving. Instead, the ground seemed to be shaking, and I knew it was the sound of a large number of cavalry marching. He gritted his teeth, thinking to himself that Fu Junmao was really lucky, even if he did it now, it would be too late to search Fu Junmao, so he withdrew and retreated. Looking at the mess in front of them, everyone didn't know what to say. The two convoys behind dealt with the attackers and arrived here one after another. It's a pity that the road was blocked and they couldn't get through for the time being. Not long after, a large number of cavalry arrived, and the burly general at the head saluted Li Yuan, saying neither humble nor overbearing: "I am humbled by the emperor's order to arrest the Goryeo assassin. Please forgive me, Tang Guogong." Seeing this battle, Li Yuan knew that something serious must have happened in Luoyang. Although General Zhao said it nicely, if anyone could search his family, where would he lose face? Although General Zhao is on business, he also knows that it is best not to mess with the family, so he added: "The humble official is stationed here today, and all passing convoys will be thoroughly investigated" "Is that Uncle Zhao?" Yu Wenxin rode over. Ming Xijue went to Donglai to preside over the six-pointed star formation on the earth, and Ouyang Wanxi was in retreat again. Yu Wenxin felt a little bored, and after getting Yang Guang's consent, she took Yang Guang's daughter, Princess Anyang, to leave Luoyang and go to a farther place to visit mountains and rivers. Anyway, it only takes three days to go back and forth. When she received the news of Yang Guang's assassination, she was really worried about Yang Lihua who was also attending the banquet, so she hurried back to Luoyang day and night. The team didn't have time to dress up, let alone display any banners. If he knew it, the team he didn't care about belonged to Yuwen's family. He would definitely regret it! Now that she hears that there is a search, she can't sit still, she is open-minded by nature, she won't mind this matter, but she can't help that there is still a young Princess Anyang in her car! General Zhao saw Yu Wenxin, who was beautiful and smiling, without any expression of arrogance or dissatisfaction, and immediately saluted: "I have seen the princess." "Uncle Zhao doesn't need to be too polite." Yu Wenxin smiled, "Princess Anyang and I rushed back to Luoyang on a starry night, but the thief actually intercepted us Could it be because of this assassin?" General Zhao was even more frightened when he heard the words "Princess Anyang". Concubine Shu died young, and Princess Anyang was raised under Empress Xiao's lap. Empress Xiao regarded her as her own daughter, and Yang Guang loved her very much. Naturally, this princess must not be offended. Thinking of this, General Zhao murmured, wondering why he was so unlucky? Generally speaking, aren't all the caravans who follow the official path? Shouldn't the third team play an important role again? At this time, a man in white came slowly riding a horse. He had a handsome face, a chic demeanor, a noble and indifferent demeanor, and a just-right smile on the corner of his lips, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. He saluted General Zhao, and his voice was indescribably sweet: "I met General Zhao in Xiayuan Suiyun." More, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Come on, he has a handsome face, a chic demeanor, a noble and indifferent demeanor, and a just right smile on the corner of his lips, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze. He saluted General Zhao, and his voice was indescribably sweet: "I have met General Zhao in Xiayuan Suiyun." More, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! From the very beginning, Yu Wenxin knew that the convoy in front was the Li family from Longxi. After finishing off those rogues, she immediately ordered the convoy to take a break and did not want to contact them. It's a pity that the Li family suffered too many casualties, so they didn't move for a long time, and Yu Wenxin hurried back again, so she could only let the convoy continue, and General Zhao led the army to search It's really better to change the plan! However, Yu Wenxin understands that it is one thing for Yang Guang to hate the Li family in Longxi, but it is another thing for the Jianghu people to destroy the Li family. In Yang Guang's mind, after all, the family members were classified as the same kind, and the nature of internal fighting and external enemies was different, so she came here to make a rescue. As for hunting down the assassin Yu Wenxin thought for a while, and then she paid attention. Ming Xijue naturally didn't know that Yu Wenxin met the Li family, let alone that she had an intersection with Yuan Suiyun, a boss-level character. He was in Changsha, waiting for the arrival of the protagonist and his party. The time in the game is too vague. The protagonist and his party are running back and forth in Luoyang, Daxing, Donghai and other places. I don¡¯t know how many laps they have run across the country. Impossible, no wonder the main god said that many plots are different. It was also thanks to Chen Jingchou's demon-refining pot and luck that he was able to find the Pangu ax and the Kongtong seal in Jianmu on the sea and isolated islands overseas. As for Chen Fu he was only frostbitten by the cold air on the fake Kunlun mirror, and Mingxi Jue This fake and shoddy product was specially made for Chen Fu, and it was obviously impossible for Chen Fu to die so uselessly. In fact, in this world, there are really not many places where the protagonist and his party run. After all, the policy of saving Chen Fu has changed from the very beginning. One is to find a fairy, and the other is to unfreeze. In fact, Chen Jingchou was also very distressed. He has a very gentle personality, likes poetry and music, and hopes to be accompanied by green mountains and green waters. He hates killing, and although he is obviously very talented, he has a perfunctory attitude towards martial arts, which makes Chen Fu very unhappy. Every time Chen Fu sees the young master, he thinks of the master who died young, thinking that if the master was born twenty years earlier, how could Chen Guo be destroyed? Chen Jingchou's biological father, Chen Cang, was a medicine jar, but he was determined to kill. own blood. The ministers of Chen Guo in the past had long been immersed in the generous treatment given by the Sui Dynasty, and instead cursed their existence. Only he really wanted to restore the country, and this loyalty was the most precious. Although he was Chen Jingchou's master, he was more like Chen Jingchou's grandfather. How could Chen Jingchou object to his request? So Chen Jingchou still learned good martial arts, but his gentle personality didn't change much. "Master, at present, the Sui Dynasty, Haiyan, Heqing, and the four realms are peaceful. If the country is restored, the people will only suffer" Although Chen Jingchou knew that Chen Fu would be angry, he had learned so much along the way, and felt that it was good for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. So he bit the bullet and said, "Tu'er thinks that if you collect all the Qin, Ding, Yin, and mirror stones, and make a list of the ninety-five formations, you can become the emperorit's not realistic at all." Ming Xijue was curious about how the plot would be changed, so she observed Chen Jingchou from time to time, and was quite surprised to hear him say such words: "Eh? In the original book, didn't they firmly believe that I want to be the emperor? Didn't they be convinced by Dugu?" Is Ning Ke so deceitful? Now he actually said such a thing?" "For you, the main storyline of Scar of the Sky is - the Tongtian Tower, the Earth Hexagram Array, and Chen Jingchou's acquisition of the artifact. You snatch the artifact from him, and then mend the sky His concept has changed. What does it matter? You can snatch all the artifacts now, and it will be fine to take Yu Xiaoxue away after a while," said the Lord God. "I have nothing to do with Tuoba Yu'er." Ming Xijue said indifferently, "I won't be troublesome." Ming Xijue knew very well that Yu Wentuo in the original book knew about mending the sky, conscripted millions of people into corvee labor, regardless of the cost, and rushed out of the Tongtian Tower within a few years, causing countless deaths and injuries to the people. That's why Dugu Ning Ke's rumors are believed by so many people. After all, Yu Wentuo in the original book wants to become emperor, and he doesn't have much advantage at all except for force. Chen Jingchou met Chen Fu's disappointed gaze, and continued: "Although Princess Dugu told us that Yu Wentuo wanted to be emperor, Tuer thinks it's impossible. Yu Wentuo is the son of the Northern Zhou royal family, and he wants to be emperor. How many years ago it was" In the original book, Chen Fu is portrayed as extremely pedantic, but how can Chen Fu be so simple when Chen Cang entrusts him with a lonely and important task? No matter how well Dugu Ning Ke disguised herself, Chen Fu could still see a clue, and understood that Dugu Ning Ke had recognized the demon refining pot. So he knew that Dugu Ning Ke's words were not credible, and her purpose was even more confusing. Dugu Ning Ke is the princess of the Sui Dynasty, but the demon refining pot is the national treasure of Chen Guozhen. The person who carries the demon refining pot must be of the royal blood of Chen Guo. It stands to reason that Dugu Ning Ke should order someone to kill him.Let's catch them and get this monstrous credit, how can we help them wholeheartedly? This is so abnormal! However, they have no choice but to believe in Dugu Ning Ke. Why didn't Chen Fu know what Chen Jingchou said? But he even sacrificed his only grandson in order to restore the country. Restoring the country is the whole meaning of supporting him to live, so he kept hypnotizing himself. A total of 360,000 human vitality. Dugu Ningke's rumor was also very ingenious. After all, she only said that she was extracting life force, but she didn't say how many years it took. Even if the effect is not seen for a while, as long as there is a slight possibility, Chen Jingchou and others will stop it. Before they got close to Changsha, they saw a flash of white light, which blocked the sunlight for a moment. Tuoba Yu'er gritted her teeth: "Damn it, I was preempted, and the execution was successful!" After hearing this, Yu Xiaoxue was so anxious that she almost burst into tears: "The people in Changsha" Chen Jingchou gritted his teeth and said nothing, Chen Fu said coldly: "Jingchou, what's the use of being sullen by yourself? If you want to avenge the common people, then go ahead and kill the Sui camp and kill All the Sui people killed the blood sacrifice." But Dugu Ning Ke's so-called life force extraction, I don't know if it's true or not Although Chen Jingchou was unwilling, he still decided to sneak into the barracks. As a result, the barracks opened wide, as if he was waiting for someone. The four of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Chen Jingchou heard a cold voice: "Since you're here, why don't you come in through the main entrance?" Chen Jingchou looked around, but found no one else, and the faces of the other three were normal. He gritted his teeth and said loudly, "Let's go in through the main entrance!" Chen Fu frowned slightly, wondering if this apprentice is stupid? I told you to kill all the Sui soldiers, it was just an angry word, and I didn't let you go in through the main entrance. There are so many Sui soldiers, they can pile you up. Unexpectedly, Chen Jingchou rushed out and walked into the barracks, Sui soldiers did not stop him, Chen Fu, Yu Xiaoxue and Tuoba Yu'er had no choice but to follow. Ming Xijue stood in front of the handsome tent, with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Great Sui Grand Master Yu Wentuo I am here to greet you all today!" Chen Jingchou exclaimed: "Grand Master Yuwen!" "Yes, according to my investigation, the Pangu Axe, Kongtong Seal and Shennong Cauldron among the ancient artifacts are all in your hands. If you don't call out these three artifacts, you will never leave here today." Although Ming Xijue knew that Chen Jing The Shennong Ding in Qiu's hands is fake, but he deliberately said so. After all, even Dugu Ning Ke didn't know about the Shennong Ding in his hands. If Chen Jingchou recounted the original words to Dugu Ning Ke, with the intelligence of that female devil general, she would be able to guess many things. As for the words in the plot, such as "everyone gets it and punishes him" and "why do you hinder me"he won't do the verbal dispute! Just as Chen Jingqiu was about to say something, Tuoba Yuer sneered and said, "Hmph, stop dreaming!" Ming Xijue didn't pay attention to Tuoba Yu'er at all, and didn't give her a single glance. He didn't bully Chen Fu, who had completely lost his martial arts, and only greeted Chen Jingchou and the other three with coercion. Cai said: "Seeing that you are young, I really don't want to kill you. As long as you can hold back and don't kneel down for a stick of incense, I will be considered a loser!" In fact, Ming Xijue is purely a bully. Chen Jingchou, Yu Xiaoxue, and Tuoba Yuer are three people whose martial arts are not even at the master level. It is all luck to get the ten artifacts. Within two breaths, they As soon as they all fell down, Ming Xijue said calmly: "The victory and defeat have been decided, please hand over the Shennong Ding, Pangu Ax and Kongtong Seal!" Tuoba Yu'er had a prejudice against the Sui people, she immediately said: "Hmph, what are you kidding! We just want to stop your jackal ambition, how could we give the ancient artifact to someone like you?" Chen Jingchou groaned secretly in his heart. He wanted to ask Ming Xijue what the earth six-pointed star array was for, but Tuoba Yuer always spoke first, making the situation worse every time. No matter how good-tempered he is, he can't stand you The ridicule over and over again! Ming Xijue also found it funny, a person like him? If he remembered correctly, he had a very good reputation in this world, and he didn't do anything harmful. Forget it, Tuoba Yuer has prejudice against the Sui people, and Ming Xijue is not interested in getting her to agree with him, he raised his hand lightly, and said, "Oh, are you still unwilling? Then you can only offend!" After finishing speaking, A palm wind swept out. "Jingchou, it's dangerous!" Chen Fu stood in front of Chen Jingchou, and was hit by the palm wind on the spot, spitting out blood, his face turning purple. "Sorry, I didn't expect someone to rush out!" Ming Xijue withdrew her palm and said calmly, "He is dying, and I am the only one in the world who can cure him. Do you want a magic weapon or save your master? ?¡± Chen Jingchou had an idea, and said, "The Shennong cauldron and the Pangu ax are huge, and we can't take them with us on weekdays, so we buried them elsewhere. Of course it's okay to kill us now, but in this life, you can't do it." Never find those artifacts again." The corner of Ming Xijue's lips curled up into a mocking smile: "Do you think I have no eyesight? What hangs around your waist is the demon refining pot, one of the ten artifacts, which can hold everything. I didn't grab the demon refining pot openly, but Asking you to hand it over and being willing to save your master is an act of benevolence and righteousness You think I don¡¯t know that the contract of Chen Guozhen¡¯s national treasure, the demon refining pot, can only be inherited by the blood of Chen Guo¡¯s direct line?¡± (To be continued, if you want To know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Just walk away and bury them elsewhere. Of course you can kill us now, but you will never find those artifacts again in this lifetime. " The corner of Ming Xijue's lips curled up into a mocking smile: "Do you think I have no eyesight? What hangs around your waist is the demon refining pot, one of the ten artifacts, which can hold everything. I didn't grab the demon refining pot openly, but Asking you to hand it over and being willing to save your master is an act of benevolence and righteousness Do you think I don't know that the contract of Chen Guozhen's national treasure, the demon refining pot, can only be inherited by the blood of Chen Guo's direct line?" (To be continued, if you want To know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue took the demon refining pot and asked, "Have you taken out all the important things?" Chen Jingchou was used to stuffing everything into the demon refining pot, so he couldn't sort it out carefully for a while, so he just took a few relics of his parents and thought about them. He shook his head, saw Chen Fu whose complexion was gradually rosy after being treated by "Yurun", and said in a low voice, "There are too many things that I care about, and I can't finish them all at once. Naturally, I should take the most important things." "I only need the artifact, as for other things" Ming Xijue pondered for a while, then said, "I have a real estate in Changsha, and I will put all the other things in the demon refining pot there. Go to the east of the city and inquire about it." Yaoguang Bieyuan, report your name, and you can pick it up." Although Chen Jingchou had practiced a bit during this period, he was not deeply involved in the world after all. Seeing that Ming Xijue was willing to return all his things to him, and cured Chen Fu, and because of the public opinion, he felt that Dugu Ningke's words false. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but hesitate. In this world, there is no plot of Dugu Ningke pretending to be Yu Wentuo and stealing the Shennong Ding. After all, Dugu Ningke is now an ordinary human being. So Chen Jingchou saw Ming Xijue for the first time today. In his opinion, Ming Xijue acted frankly, followed what he said, and showed his self-confidence as a strong man. Naturally, he would not do those outrageous things just to become the emperor. But Dugu Ning Ke also gave them a lot of help, if she had other secrets, if she asked Ming Xijue rashly, wouldn't she be hurting her? Chen Jingchou has a gentle personality and always thinks of the best of people, so he obviously had doubts in his heart, but he suppressed it and just asked: "Grand Master Yuwen, can you tell me that this earth hexagram" "With your strength, you are not qualified to know these things yet." Ming Xijue said lightly, blocking Chen Jingchou's question. He still needs Dugu Ningke to lie to Chen Jingchou once. Just now the main god said, Yu Xiaoxue learned about mending the sky and drew a clear line with Chen Jingchou and Tuoba Yuer. This can be regarded as a main plot. Although Ming Xijue doesn't know how the main god calculates the main plot, it doesn't prevent him from listening to the main god. What's more, with his status, it's strange to explain such an important thing as mending the sky to Chen Jingchou, a junior. . Chen Jingchou still wanted to ask, but finally endured it. Seeing Ming Xijue forcibly cutting off his contract with the Demon Refining Pot, his heart was empty, and he didn't know what it was like. Since as long as he can remember, the demon refining pot has been inseparable from him, even when he sleeps, he doesn't take it off, because it is a symbol of the royal family of Chen Kingdom. For Chen Jingchou, the Demon Refining Pot is a huge stone in his heart, reminding him that he is the royal family of the Chen Kingdom and he needs to restore the country. He hated, rejected, resisted, cried, and finally gave up his beloved books and musical instruments and practiced martial arts, but today, the demon refining pot was taken away Forget it, the demon refining pot is gone, Master, there is nothing to say, right? For him, as long as everyone is happy together, it is more important than anything else. In order to save him, the master's only grandson was killed, and this line is extinct, so he will be the grandson of the master, and he will die for the master's retirement. Now that the world is peaceful, Haiyan and Heqing, why should generations be burdened with such a heavy life and the people involved in the flames of war for the sake of an illusory restoration of the country? Thinking of this, Chen Jingchou felt relieved. Ming Xijue glanced at Chen Jingchou's face, and knew what he was thinking, thinking, even if you don't want to get involved in these things, Chen Fu will force you to do it, let alone Dugu Ning Ke. When she sees that I didn't kill you, let alone arrest you, she will definitely feel very strange. She will never miss a chance, and she will definitely use you desperately! Although he knew this, he didn't say anything. After finishing the things in the demon refining pot, he returned to Luoyang. "Fu Junmei has the formula of longevity?" Ming Xijue felt very strange when he heard Ouyang Wanxi say this. The formula of longevity in the original book is notbut he doesn't care about it. He went to Cihang Jingzhai some time ago and asked They, do you want to continue to be "gods" and come to a god of monarchy to choose the emperor of the world, which caused me to cut down the emperor's footsteps; or hand over He Shibi now and swear not to interfere in political affairs? Jin Bingyun naturally chose the latter. With He Shibi in the hands of Yang Guang, the foundation of the Sui Dynasty was really stabilized. Ming Xijue didn't even pay attention to Goguryeo, so would he be afraid of a Fu Junmai? He asked, "You hurried out of the customs just for the longevity formula?" "I'm for Xiaoxia's marriage." Ouyang Wanxi was very dissatisfied, "Mother picked Pei Xingyan, his father is Pei Renji, and his cousin is Shi Zhixuan. Pei Xingyan is handsome, he joined the army when he was young, and now he is a guerrilla general. But you said, In the future is the era of civil servants, military commanders will have a hard time, the whole family of PeiSitting in the town, if they are plotted by others and implicated in such things as seizing the heir and treason, then it will be useless to save face. To choose such a good man in ancient times is like finding a needle in a haystack. Feng Heng met Huang Yaoshi, Tang Fang met Xiao Qiushui, Shui Lingguang met Tie Zhongtang, Yi Xiaoshen is the best, everyone is devoted to her Thinking of this, Ming Xijue almost wanted to drag Guo Jing here, but thought that Guo Jing would be easily deceived, and the relationship between Tai Sui and Mongolia was too bad, Guo Jing would be considered a spy, so he dismissed the idea. In ancient times, scumbags were in power, and it was hard to meet an affectionate one. Do you have the heart to tear down their official cp? Although they may not have metSu Mengzhen, Hua Manlou and others are much older than Yu Wenxin, which is really maddening. Ming Xijue deeply felt that this was more tiring than Butian. "The five people I mentioned just now are not married, which one do you choose?" Ouyang Wanxi asked simply. Ming Xijue pondered for a while, then Fang said lightly: "I want to meet Gu XichaoheYuan Suiyun." Author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the second floor of the inn, Room No. 2 Tianzi. Coming out of the tomb of the ancient king of Bashu, Yu Xiaoxue had a splitting headache. As soon as she closed her eyes, blood filled the sky, hideous monsters, people running around, those monsters were eating people used to be just a dream at night , now also during the day "The sky is cracked, and there are flames everywhere" She covered her head, but she couldn't relieve her pain, and her voice was intermittent. Chen Fu was furious about Chen Jingchou's loss of the artifact. Chen Jingchou was persuading his master, and Tuoba Yu'er went everywhere to find a doctor to treat Xiaoxue, causing Yu Xiaoxue to stay alone in the inn. The pain eased a little, and Yu Xiaoxue was horrified when she saw the white hair hanging down in front of her. "My hair¡­¡­" "Miss Yu." Yu Wenqi suddenly appeared at the inn, and stuck a spell on the back of Xiaoxue's head. Seeing the spell turn into a clear light and sink into Xiaoxue's head, Fang said, "I am here under the order of Grand Master Yuwen. If the girl If you want to know the truth, please take a trip with your subordinates." After Ming Xijue returned to Luoyang, he gave Yu Wenqi a death order, and he must bring Yu Xiaoxue here, and if she didn't want to, he would beat her unconscious. Ming Xijue was afraid that something would happen, the only ten artifacts right now were the Nuwa stone, Dugu Ningke had no way to stop Butian, if she knew that Yu Xiaoxue was the Nuwa stone, she might use some cruel means. Ming Xijue knew that the plan was coming to an end, so she put Yu Wenxin's marriage first. The aristocratic family intends to recruit poor scholars to add new blood to the family. When Gu Xichao was in high school, someone planned to marry his concubine daughter to him. Unfortunately, Gu Xichao did not accept this kind of solicitation. So when his reputation was dismissed, many people gloated at his misfortune and made trouble. He wrote the military book "Seven Strategies" and recommended himself to the powerful and powerful, but he was despised and spread as a joke. No one would use it. . "Xiaoxia knows Gu Xichao?" Ming Xijue asked on the way to downtown. "Gu Xichao has been reduced from being a flower hunter to a performer. Many people take it as a joke. Xiaoxia often goes out to play and has met him several times." Ouyang Wanxi sighed, "I didn't ask for a while, I don't know, she has seen him before. Originally Suiyun once" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Really?" Compared with Gu Xichao, he is more optimistic about Yuan Suiyun. In his opinion, Gu Xichao is too sharp, aloof and extreme, lacks the kindness of being inclusive of all rivers, and makes many dangerous tricks but loses the majestic atmosphere. It is not suitable for politicians. Intrigues, but Ouyang Wanxi doesn't know! She thought that Ming Xijue didn't like Gu Xichao purely because of his background, and she thought Yuan Suiyun in the original novel was too scary, so she insisted on asking Ming Xijue to visit Gu Xichao, hoping that he would change his mind. When the two walked to the downtown area, Gu Xichao happened to be performing arts, and Ming Xijue had sharp eyesight, so naturally he could see that Gu Xichao was forcing a smile on his face. Ouyang Wanxi said softly: "Since I told you that Xiao Xia met him, you pulled out all his files and checked them carefully. Do you think he is talented?" "The article is impassioned, and the poems are also colorful, but they are too extreme and don't know how to figure out the meaning. If you act on the sidelines, you will survive if you are lucky, and you will die if you are not lucky." Ming Xijue said. When Ouyang Wanxi heard what Ming Xijue said, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She has been married to Ming Xijue for so many years, and she is well versed in the norms among nobles. No matter the royal family or the aristocratic family, she relies on the word "pretend", pretending to be tolerant, noble, majestic, and elegant Even if she hates the other party, she hates her so much. Itchy, there is a smile on the face, and the conversation is very happy. Ming Xijue's evaluation like this, coupled with Gu Xichao's background Yuan Suiyun did meet the requirements. This person was so thoughtful to a certain extent, Chu Liuxiang didn't have any evidence in the end, and he couldn't defeat Yuan Suiyun, so Gu Long gave this bat The son arranged a very "good" ending - Yuan Suiyun's fianc¨¦e Jin Lingzhi forcibly hugged him and jumped into the sea to die. Ouyang Wanxi feels uncomfortable when she thinks of the women whose eyes are sewn shut in the Bat Island. Although Yuan Suiyun is only seventeen now, he may not have built the Bat Island, nor is he engaged yet, but Anyway, she doesn't like Yuan Suiyun. Follow the clouds. Just as Ouyang Wanxi was about to say something, she saw a luxuriously dressed girl slowly stepping into the circle, about to be the target of a throwing knife, and suddenly felt something was wrong. Damn it, how did it just catch up with the plot? If she remembers correctly, Gu Xichao and Fu Wanqing fell in love at first sight She looked at Ming Xijue, who stood there expressionless, not knowing what to think, and finally said: "I'll go to Yuan Suiyun immediately." Next post." Ouyang Wanxi wants to cry but has no tears. Can't you meet one day later? Why today? "Yuan Suiyun? What did father ask him to do?" Yu Wenxin was puzzled. & nThe reincarnation of Lun Jing, you are also the reincarnation of an artifact. So in the whole world, you and I are the only ones who look demonized and are different from ordinary people. Fifteen years ago, I ordered people to send you to a remote village, and I also sent people to secretly protect you, adding special food to your diet. drug. Only in this way can you escape the search of many families and sects and survive safely. " "Huh?" Yu Xiaoxue couldn't help exclaiming. Ming Xijue didn't wait for her to think about it, and said again: "The scarlet trajectory that appears between two Tiangu eclipses will divide the sky into two halves, and cracks will also appear in the Shenzhou barrier formed by the ten ancient artifacts. The western demon world will come. The scenes in your dream are the tragedies after the demon world descends, and it reminds you, who is the reincarnation of N¨¹washi, to restore the divine barrier and make up for the rift in the sky." "What can I do?" Chen Jingchou didn't believe that Ming Xijue was doing harm to the emperor. This kind of thinking naturally affected Yu Xiaoxue. In addition, Ming Xijue's words were all true. Although Yu Xiaoxue's voice was soft, she was very firm. . "I will teach you how to draw out the potential in your body. Before mending the sky, you stay in the palace and practice as much as you can." Ming Xijue replied, and Yu Xiaoxue immediately agreed. After leaving the room, Ouyang Wanxi joked: "Am I your prop to calm people's hearts?" Ming Xijue smiled: "Is there?" "By the way, where do you store the ten artifacts?" Ouyang Wanxi reminded, "Dugu Ning Ke" "The real ten artifacts are naturally on me, and the 'artifacts' placed in the royal treasury can definitely confuse real ones." Ming Xijue said lightly. "Are you so sure?" Ouyang Wanxi was a little curious. Dugu Ning Ke was also able to distinguish the authenticity of artifacts. How could Ming Xijue be so confident. Ming Xijue smiled but did not answer. There is no way, the product produced by the main god must be a high-quality product. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Yuan Suiyun received the post, his smile was still gentle and elegant, his manner was still modest and polite, and he dealt with the visitor without being humble or overbearing, no matter who he was, he couldn't find fault. Everyone sighed in their hearts, such a character, such a demeanor, such a spirit, but he is blind. Although the other party didn't say it, Yuan Suiyun knew that they would definitely think so. He had heard this kind of words countless times since he was a child. Those who are on good terms with Wuzheng Villa will say in a pitiful tone, "It's a pity he can't see it", but those who are jealous of Wuzheng Villa and Yuan Suiyun will only say, "What's the use of being nice? It's just a blind". He touched the bronzing handwriting with his fingers, his expression was still calm, but he was quite puzzled in his heart. ? When cleaning up the Dongying Ronin, the two teams had a clear division of labor, whoever attacked was the one who attacked, and there was no problem of mutual help. Although he had met Yu Wenxin once four years ago, they hadn't communicated much, and it was even less likely that they would bring up the old matter again. Yuan Suiyun seems to be calm and uncontested, but in fact he is strategizing and laying a big net in the martial arts. Although the time is still young, it is best to get mixed up in the middle level, unable to get in touch with secrets, but it cannot support Yuan Suiyun's ability horrible. Not only can he deduce many things from the subtleties, but he also has an accurate grasp of the human heart and human nature to a certain extent. Ming Xijue has this kind of talent, but he is too strong, so he will ignore many things unconsciously; Mu Qingliu and Shi Zhixuan have this kind of ability, but they pay more attention to the pursuit of the way of heaven; Yuan Suiyun is different, he wants to unify the martial arts, Trample everyone underfoot. He sneered in his heart, feeling that although he couldn't see, he was clearer than the world. As long as he fiddled with it lightly, he could play those famous martial arts figures in the applause. Seeing their ugly appearances, they could only become his marionettes. It's a pity that Yuan Suiyun, who has no plans to spare, meets Ming Xijue, who doesn't play cards according to common sense, and he is doomed to want to break his head. Smart people always like to ponder one thing over and over again, to study the deep meaning. Yuan Suiyun thought about it, and even considered whether Ming Xijue wanted to use the power of Wuzheng Villa to fight against the Yingui sect, but after thinking about it, he felt uncomfortable. possible. What is the status of Cihang Jingzhai in the Central Plains martial arts? The results of it? These years have been tossed so much that even He's Bi was forced to take it out in order to protect himself. Yuan Suiyun doesn't believe in the so-called truth, when the Sui Dynasty attacked Chen, Shi Zhixuan followed Yang Guang, how could he not know about Cihang Jingzhai's trick? It is nothing more than Yang Guang deliberately pretending to be deaf and dumb in order to abolish Yang Jun's possibility of seizing the throne. If it wasn't for the Yingui faction's unbridled rampage, it is estimated that some "accident" will happen to the court after a while, and they will find that He's Bi is in the hands of Cihang Jingzhai, ruining their reputation Although the Yingui faction is powerful, but It can't stand the court's full strength, even if it wins people over, it won't let Grand Master Yuwen go out. Yuan Suiyun likes to keep everything in his hands. When he encountered such a situation of not being able to focus on it for the first time, he felt a little depressed and a little novel. He didn't know, his depression was not over yet. When Yuan Suiyun saw Ming Xijue, he chatted with him for a long time, and the two talked all over the place, but they didn't get to the main topic after talking for a long time. Ming Xijue was also calm, if Yuan Suiyun didn't ask, he wouldn't say anything, and continued to post and chat the next day. Yang Lihua went back to check the history of Wuzheng Villa, and shed three points of dissatisfaction in her heart. After receiving Yuan Suiyun's information, her dissatisfaction was reduced by another five points. Can Ming Xijue heal Yuan Suiyun's eyes; Ouyang Wanxi has to admit that Yuan Suiyun is first-class in appearance, bearing and talent, but the more she is like this, the more unhappy she is, and she wants to know You don't know your face, anyone you choose is better than Yuan Suiyun! She simply took Yu Wenxin and Yu Xiaoxue to chat with the two girls, and guided them by the way, regardless of the fighting skills of the two. When Yang Guang learned of this, he blamed Ming Xijue for not being kind: "You are too confused! It is only five months away from Butian, even if you fall in love with Yuan Suiyun, you have to get Yuan Dongyuan's consent." Right? Come and go I want to marry Xiaoxia before mending the sky, it's too hasty, what will others say? I can't find a good husband and son-in-law for the Great Sui Princess?" "I originally fell in love with Su Yan" Ming Xijue did not hesitate to take the purged soul of someone who is still in the Fuxi Qin as the top of the vat, "You really can't bear to marry her to a wealthy family. There are countless calculations, and I don't want her husband's family to use her to benefit the family. I hope she lives freely and happily, and is still as carefree as a girl. You also know the history of Wuzheng Villa. Although they are not in court, However, it has a very large influence among the Han people, not to mention that the past owners of Wuzheng Villa are famous for their affection. Yuan Dongyuan faced unprecedented dangers and swore not to take concubines in his life. He only had an only son in his fifties Speaking of the parents' order and the matchmaker's words, I have written a letter to Yuan Dongyuan, and he will arrive in Luoyang in a few days." It turned out that after reading Gu Xichao's article, Ming Xijue felt that he? "After Yuan Suiyun left, Ouyang Wanxi asked. "The moment he discovered the oath, he signed a contract with Xiaoxia. If he doesn't keep the oath in the future, everything will go wrong, and the degree of misfortune will be directly proportional to the incident. In addition, the words I just added spiritual power, as long as his eyes Well, it will come out from the horns, and the Bat Island will no longer exist." Ming Xijue said, "Although I think that with Yuan Suiyun's arrogance, he must do what he says, but I still prepare like this." Ouyang Wanxi still has a grudge, so she decided that after mending the sky, she would visit Yu Wenxin from time to time, if there was any change in Yuan Suiyun Anyway, Da Sui supports the remarriage of widows, who dares to talk nonsense? Yuan Suiyun, what you should pay attention to the most is not the wind in the court, not the storm in the rivers and lakes, nor the oath contract, but Ouyang Wanxi! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? Yang Guang decreed that Yu Wenxin, the Princess of Huaiyin, marry Yuan Suiyun, the young master of Wuzheng Villa in Taiyuan. Once the imperial decree came out, the world was shocked. Before that, everyone was thinking about who Huaiyin Princess would marry. There was no way, Ming Xijue had too many enemies¡ªfamily, Jianghu, foreignersall hated him. Everyone thought about it, although it is not uncommon to turn an enemy into a friend, but with this temperament, who can really fall in love with? With Yu Wenxin's status, she is the only one who picks others. Is there any reason for others to pick and choose her? Then, official rumors spread, saying that the marriage had been settled long ago, but His Royal Highness was delaying until now to help Yuan Suiyun heal his eyes. These rumors can deceive others, but Li Yuan was the first to not believe it. They were attacked by ronin that day, so it was obvious that Yu Wenxin and Yuan Suiyun were not familiar with each other. The atmosphere in the Sui Dynasty was open, and it was very normal for boys and girls to have fun together. If it was true as the rumors said, the two families would have been engaged long ago. How could this unmarried couple should cultivate their relationship? How could they be so indifferent? It's a pity they know what's the use? The marriage decree has been issued, are you planning to spoil the wedding? Yuan Suiyun's eyes are easy to heal, but it takes a process to adapt to the light. Yu Wenxin was very surprised when she heard that she was going to marry Yuan Suiyun. After she had a heart-to-heart talk with Ming Xijue, she felt relieved, knowing that her family had made the best choice for her. These days, the relationship between Yu Xiaoxue and Yu Wenxin has been okay, and when she heard that Yu Wenxin was getting married, she was sincerely happy for her. "Miss Yu." On this day, Ming Xijue found Yu Xiaoxue and said to her, "I heard that you have been restless recently, what's the matter?" "Because Princess Dugu visited Xiaoxia a few days ago" Yu Xiaoxue twisted her handkerchief, feeling very uneasy. She lowered her head and said softly, "Why can she congratulate and speak ill of you at the same time?" Ming Xijue smiled: "Miss Yu didn't grow up in this kind of environment, so naturally she doesn't know how we get along with each other. Just relax, there is still a month to mend the sky. You should practice hard so that you don't have to mend the sky. Excessive power consumption." Yu Xiaoxue nodded slightly. She grew up in the countryside, and seeing the scene in front of her, she couldn't help being a little timid. Since Ming Xijue didn't say anything, she didn't ask. "Are you really planning to open that secret passage?" Ouyang Wanxi asked, "Are you sure?" "I deliberately revealed this secret path to Dugu Ningke back then, and she would definitely use it as a trump card. Chen Jingchou has a gentle personality. If no one forced him, he would never fight against me. Dugu Ningke saw me let go Chen Jingchou must use him completely, so she wants to eliminate Yu Xiaoxue's influence in Chen Jingchou's heart I think she will deliberately trick Tuoba Yuer to meet Yu Xiaoxue alone, and wait for Tuoba Yuer to go back Kill her and plant it on Yu Xiaoxue, only in this way, Chen Jingchou will continue to fight against me." Ming Xijue said lightly. Ouyang Wanxi has stayed in this world for so many years, and she can't remember much about the plot, but she remembers that one of the two heroines must die. Yu Xiaoxue is the reincarnation of Nuwashi, Ming Xijue will not let her die, so it seems Ouyang Wanxi paused before asking: "Are you not going to save Tuoba Yuer?" Ming Xijue wondered, "Why should I save her?" Ouyang Wanxi sighed softly: "Mending the sky only needs eighteen masters of Shattered Void level to guard six artifacts and provide strength. Chen Jingchou has not reached the realm of a master, so he can't exert much powerwhy not let him feel better? ?¡± No way, the ending of Scar of the Sky is really miserable. There is an array of celestial maiden white moons in the heavenly world, and the effect of Nuwa stone is to bring the dead back to life, which can revive Tuoba Yuer. If Tuoba Yu'er is revived, Yu Xiaoxue will turn back into the Nvwa stone. After six hundred years, she will be able to hear, think, see, move, and speak. Weeping in front of the lonely grave; if Ba Yu'er is not resurrected, she will beg hard in front of the king of hell, and tell Chen Jingchou the truth at the price of seven lives and seven lives, so that he will not be deceived by Dugu Ningke. The lost array made Chen Jingchou forget about Tuoba Yuer. He played "Ruyi Yuer Song" every day, but he didn't remember who wrote this song. Seeing Tuoba Yuer's reincarnation, he didn't know each other ¡­ "Lord God" Ming Xijue asked for advice, "Will Chen Jingchou go to the heaven together?" "If you are willing to take him up, I have no objection." The Lord God replied. Ming Xijue knew as soon as he heard it that Chen Jingchou didn't need to take it with him, he suddenly felt strange, and asked, "Isn't the last boss the demonized Chen Fu?" "You don't know the effect of the Satan's fruit. The stronger the person swallows it, the stronger the power can be aroused. Chen Fu has lost all his skills and is getting old. Taking the Satan's fruit is a waste and cannot be used One-tenth of the power of this thing. The fruit of Satan is the gift of Satan to Dugu Ning.Raise Yang Lihua and Ouyang Wanxi with full filial piety. Three days later, the newlyweds returned home and saw that the husband and wife had a tacit understanding, and everyone was relieved. Ming Xijue gave Yu Wenxin a letter, half a seal and a jade talisman, and told her to open the letter after mending the sky. As for the jade talisman unless it is absolutely necessary, don't use it. At this time, people from the martial arts rushed to Luoyang. After all, anyone with a little knowledge had heard about the eighteen Shattering Void-level masters. It is also good to guide one and a half moves, or even give a sentence or two. Eleven days later, at dusk, Ming Xijue asked Ouyang Wanxi with a solemn expression, "I'll ask you one last time, do you really want to participate in mending the sky?" , more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Letting go and forgetting are two different things after all. Ouyang Wanxi smiled brightly and flamboyantly: "Why don't you participate? Didn't you engrave everyone's memories and feelings and seal them in jade charms? We may not forget the most important things in our hearts. We are all fully prepared. I'm still holding back, and I can't even forgive myself." Ming Xijue nodded slightly when she heard her say this. According to his inference, the loss is to take away all the memories of the most important thing in my heart, or take away this relationship. For example, Chen Jingchou, after he personally killed the demonized Chen Fu, he didn't remember Chen Fu at all; Zhang Lie gave up his desire to fight for world hegemony, and traveled with his wife for the rest of his life. Ming Xijue couldn't play tricks when the Lost Formation was activated, and he didn't dare to joke about such a big matter as Butian. So he can only make a compromise, if there is no way, he doesn't care, after all, there is a price to pay for mending the sky. "What did you say to your uncle when you entered the palace today?" Ouyang Wanxi felt that the atmosphere was a bit dull, so she asked. "I'll give him a blessing." Ming Xijue said flatly, "In the future, if the emperor of the Sui Dynasty does not listen to one side or believe in another, and puts the people's livelihood first in everything, then those who try to take advantage of the Sui Dynasty or provoke the authority of the royal family , will be ruined and end miserable, affecting the family, sect, and power If any emperor of the Sui Dynasty failed to achieve either of the two points, blessings would not come to him, and whether the Great Sui Dynasty will be destroyed or not is none of my business .¡± Great Sui Jiangshan also had his hard work, so he used the last protection. As for how long the Sui Dynasty can last, it all depends on them. Anyway, Yang Guang is still there, Yang Zhao is suitable to be the ruler of success, and the world will be peaceful, which can last for one or two hundred years. At that time, the person Ming Xijue cared about had either passed away or had enough ability to protect himself. What else did he care about? Ouyang Wanxi hesitated to speak, but in the end she still didn't say a word. next morning "Grandma, aren't you going to Tongtian Tower?" Yu Wenxin asked softly. Yang Lihua shook her head lightly: "I can't bear to see parting." "But my father said that after mending the sky, he will leave and never come back" Yu Wenxin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, trying to calm her voice, "After mending the sky, the eighteen broken void-level All masters will come back, only he will stay in Chiguanxing" "Suiyun." Yang Lihua called softly, although Yuan Suiyun was standing in the distance very considerately, but with his skill and hearing, how could he not hear clearly? So he came slowly and said politely, "What's your order?" "You and Xiaoxia go to Tongtian Tower." Yang Lihua's voice was very soft, "If you go late, you really won't be able to see him." Yu Wenxin looked at Yuan Suiyun, the two were silent for a moment, Yu Wenxin saluted, and said softly: "Granddaughter will go now." After finishing speaking, she walked away step by step, turning her head three times. Yuan Suiyun stood aside silently, neither urging her nor speaking, but Yang Lihua never looked back. Yu Wenxin closed the door gently. At that moment, tears rolled down Yang Lihua's face. The top of Tongtian Tower. Led by Ming Xijue, eighteen Shattered Void-level masters came here. Ouyang Wanxi did not expect that among the eighteen people, there were Su Mengzhen and Guan Qi. The world only knows that the owner of the Golden Wind and Rain Tower is Wang Xiaoshi, Su Mengzhen and Bai Choufei are missing, but they don't know that Su Mengzhen was healed by Ming Xijue, traveled all over the mountains and rivers, and finally reached the realm of broken void; Missing, but he didn't know that Ming Xijue let the madman let go, competed with all the masters, and finally shattered the void. Ouyang Wanxi didn't know how much effort Ming Xijue had spent in order to find these people who were qualified to shatter the void and guide them to this path. She couldn't even recognize the name of the last young man who was wearing new clothes and smiling all the time. "He is Bai Yujing." Ming Xijue's voice rang in her ears. "It's him!" Ouyang Wanxi has naturally heard of Bai Yujing, more precisely, she has heard of the Longevity Sword. Even in the world of comprehensive martial arts, the names of the seven weapons are still resounding. The legend of the Longevity Sword also cast a bloody veil on this sword. Just as Ouyang Wanxi was about to say something, Ming Xijue said calmly: "It's time." He took out six artifacts including the Xuanyuan Sword and placed them in the corresponding positions. At this moment, although he used his own power to replace the consumption of the Tongtian Tower and the Eastern Emperor Bell, let the "Void Formation" be the main one, and the "Lost Formation" "As the auxiliary road to heaven opened, but I was thinking about some far-fetched problems in my mind. For example, the Lost Formation is only composed of "Qin Ding Yin Jing Shi". Why do those who guard other artifacts also lose themselves?? Formation. Ming Xijue stood at the forefront, closed her eyes, and slowly guided the artifact with her own strength, activating the formation that had been silent for a long time in Chiguanxing. As soon as everyone put their internal energy into the artifacts, they found that the ten artifacts required too much power, I don't know how many times it was just to start the road to the sky, and they were simply drawing their internal energy without restraint, and they felt horrified. They only provide the energy to protect the artifacts, but Ming Xijue bears the consumption of the three artifacts alone, and also helps Xiaoxue from time to time. It is conceivable that his consumption is many times that of theirs. At this critical moment, these thoughts just disappeared in a flash. Everyone closed their eyes, their hearts were clear, and they channeled their internal energy into the artifact, as if they were one with the heavens and the earth, and experienced the mystery of the "Tao". They forgot the time, the place, Even forgetting about myself It seems that after a moment, and it seems that a thousand years have passed, the artifact no longer absorbs their power, and they wake up faintly, and their eyes are blurred for a moment. Ming Xijue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the crack in the sky slowly closing, and finally became intact as before. He turned around and was about to say something when he saw Ouyang Wanxi looking at him with a puzzled expression, as if thinking hard about something, and finally asked: "Who are you?" The jade slips that store their memories and feelings have already been clasped in Ming Xijue's hands. He was about to return the memories and feelings to everyone when he heard Ouyang Wanxi's words, and his movements couldn't help but froze. But at the next moment, he quickly crushed the seventeen jade slips, and the seventeen clear lights flew towards the others, sinking into their bodies, and their originally clear eyes became a little dazed again. Ming Xijue held the last jade slip and was silent for a long time. In the end, Ming Xijue flicked his long sleeves, and eighteen small teleportation arrays appeared at the feet of eighteen Shattered Void-level masters. He turned his face slightly to avoid looking at Ouyang Wanxi. He heard his own voice, ethereal as if it came from outside the sky, but he was so calm that it was unbelievable: "I'm just an insignificant, stranger." com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 Extra Story You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Western Regions, Holy Mountain. "Father, the unfilial girl Wanxi has come to see you." She knelt at the place where Ouyang Du's body had been placed, took out her father's tablet, offered incense, kowtowed three times, and said, "Father, you once proudly said that your daughter Bingxue Clever, it turns out" She remembered her father, her fianc¨¦, her mother-in-law, and her daughter, but she forgot her husband. Everyone knows that the Lost Formation will take away the most important memory in the heart of Butian, so she forgot Yu Wentuo, and the world all sighed, and praised their deep love as husband and wife, saying that their relationship will be passed down through the ages. She wanted to say that the person she loved was Wei Beihui, but every time she wanted to say this, her heart would ache, as if a big piece had been dug out. As soon as she left the Tongtian Tower, Yu Wenxin handed a letter to Ouyang Wanxi. She heard that her husband was actually Yu Wentuo in the Scar of the Sky, and she heard that she had forgotten him. Open the letter in public. As a result, there was an envelope inside the envelope, with three words written on it - a letter from his wife. According to the "Law of the Sui Dynasty", if the husband and wife are not harmonious, the husband can sign the "Wife Release Letter", and the wife can leave with her dowry. The Sui Dynasty didn't take ethics so seriously, and there was still a market for remarried women. After all, divorce and being abandoned are completely different concepts. Ouyang Wanxi can memorize this letter fluently, but has been keeping it properly. Yu Wentuo wrote very clearly that he is the reincarnation of a divine weapon, he has the heavy responsibility of mending the sky, and he does not want to start a family, but due to the situation, he has to make a fake husband and wife with her. Wanxi respects her mother-in-law and loves her adopted daughter In short, in this letter, he made everything clear and took all the blame on himself. Yu Wentuo divided the seal into two halves and handed them to Yang Lihua and Yu Wenxin respectively. If Ouyang Wanxi wants to remarry, just ask the two for a seal. He also specially made a list, which not only made up for Ouyang Wanxi's dowry back then, but also gave away a lot of other gardens, fields, gold and silver treasures Ouyang Wanxi looked at all this, and heard Yu Wenxin say how good the relationship between her parents was, and she just felt that everything was so absurd. She can ignore Yu Wenxin's words, but she can't deny everyone's point of view, let alone question the Lost Formation How ridiculous is this? Everyone said to her, what a good husband you have, how much you loved each other, how many people envied your marriage, how perfect it was, but she couldn't remember Thinking of this, Ouyang Wanxi cried bitterly in front of her father's spirit. "Why did he make me forget Eighteen Broken Void-level masters helped him mend the sky, and the other seventeen recovered their memories and regained their pursuit, but he didn't give me my jade slip he Why make decisions for me? Why?" "From the beginning to the end, did you realize that you love him?" Yu Luocha's voice sounded behind her. Ouyang Wanxi didn't look back, she asked: "What are you doing here?" "I just came to ask if you know the route of Tianwaitian." Yu Luocha said indifferently. "Tianwaitian?" Ouyang Wanxi wiped away her tears and turned around. She doesn't mind being seen in her embarrassment. Anyway, these days, anyone who knows her will look at her with pity. don't care anymore. "Without Jianzhi, the seal on us will naturally fail, and we can shatter the void at any time. You have also seen the horror of space turbulence. So Jianzhi spent twenty years on an island in the East China Sea, opening up a place that is not subject to this The place influenced by one law and with abundant aura is called Tianwaitian." Yu Luocha said calmly, "We masters at the Shattered Void level can fight to our heart's content there, prove each other, and pursue a stronger path. If you have the confidence to leave, you can shatter the void and leave whenever you want. The map of Tianwaitian is attached at the end of the jade slip, and you didn¡¯t get the jade slip, so I¡¯m here to remind you.¡± Ouyang Wanxi asked again: "Apart from Tianwaitian's map, did he leave any messages for you?" Yu Luocha smiled and said: "You guessed right, he gave us such a generous gift, and he only asked us for two things. First, if Wuzheng Villa is facing a desperate situation in the future, Tianwaitian must send someone to rescue; Second, if Ouyang Wanxi is married, the forces behind us cannot provoke her three generations of descendants." Hearing these two requests, Ouyang Wanxi felt sore. It can be seen from these little things that Yu Wentuo is really a very good person. He has arranged everything for him to leave, not to mention that he is in Does Ouyang Wanxi not understand herself? Wei Beihui likes Yi Xiaoshen, she doesn't seem to have much reaction, she may not know how to bleed in her heart, she will be brooding all her life, how can she shatter the void? Because someone cultivated at any costSheYu Wenxin also said that one of Yu Wentuo's subordinates had just reached the Broken Void level. Originally, he didn't intend to let her mend the sky, but she insisted on going. "If I'm not wrong, I insist on going to mend the sky, but I actually want to pass through the lost formation and forget Wei Beihui." Ouyang Wanxi clenched the thin silk, hugging her father's spiritual tablet, ignoring Yu Luo Sha stood beside him, muttering, "How ridiculous? Even though I let go of everything, I still feel that he is a thorn in my heart. I stubbornly believe that if I mend the sky, I will forget him. Thinking, will I forget my father, but in the end" When you were here, I regarded you as a friend, a relative, and a reliance; now, everyone tells me that I love you, but unfortunately, you are no longer here, and I will forget everything Yu Luocha didn't speak, but turned and left. The word love, throughout the ages, how many immortal geniuses have been trapped, how many idiotic men and women have been locked up? Ouyang Wanxi stayed on the top of the mountain for seven days until the Mid-Autumn Festival. Six years ago, during the Battle of Lanjiang Island, that night was August 15th, she saw Wei Beihui, and she had so much to say, but she just asked, "Why did you come to me?" "I just want to see with my own eyes if you are doing well." Wei Beihui said. Ouyang Wanxi sneered, "Back when you lost Yi Xiaoshen, you had the heart to die before a decisive battle. Why did you care about my life?" "Besides the Blood River faction, where else can you and I go?" Wei Bei regained his composure and asked Ouyang Wanxi, "If you don't know the inside story, but just learned of my death, what would you do?" "I will continue to assassinate the high-level officials of the various sects in the Central Plains to avenge you" Ouyang Wanxi replied without thinking, but she immediately reacted, "Because of this" "Xiao Shen will accept my arrangement, will you?" Wei Bei asked back. Ouyang Wanxi laughed wildly, but it was indescribably bleak. Yes, I will not accept your arrangement, Ouyang Wanxi will live and die with the Blood River faction Because you know me and know that I can't, so you don't ask, let alone make any arrangements? It turns out that I have been resentful for so many years, in the final analysis, it is just because you understand me. But do you know that you arrange for me, but I don't accept it, and you don't care about me at all, in the eyes of others, are two completely different concepts? She felt that she was ridiculous. After so many years of thinking about it, she just wanted to ask, why do you care about her and don't arrange for me at all? As a result this kind of answer this kind of answer "Wei Beihui, let me ask you one last time, who is the one you love?" Wei Beihui didn't hesitate at all, and said firmly, "Xiaoshen." "Even if Yi Xiaoshen has been married for many years, her daughter is already old?" "I have always loved Yi Xiaoshen, and it has never changed." Wei Bei replied calmly, "Even though she is married as a woman, even if her appearance is not there, even though she is old Wanxi, I'm sorry." Thinking of this, Ouyang Wanxi raised her head, trying not to shed tears. Yu Wentuo, I know you are doing it for my own good, because you are leaving, in your opinion, I should forget you and start overbut have you ever asked me? You are all like this, making decisions on your own, and you all think that this is good for me. You never asked if this is what I want Ouyang Wanxi was tired from crying, so she put a veil on the stone, then leaned against the stone, and fell into a deep sleep. A broken void-level master should be very sensitive to her surroundings, but she slept very deeply this time. "What game are you playing?" She leaned over and looked at her roommate's computer. "Scar of the Sky, it's a very old game, are you interested?" asked the roommate. She moved a chair and sat down, said with a smile: "The scenery is pretty beautiful, anyway, I'm bored now, let's watch you play games!" "I've hit Chiguan now, and it's almost a reprint, do you understand?" The roommate sighed, "Why don't I show you the strategy, and you can read it yourself?" She didn't like games very much, so she pestered her roommate to explain. The roommate was tortured by her. It happened to be Dugu Ningke's boss battle. The roommate started to explain with Dugu Ningke as a clue. While listening to the plot, Ouyang Wanxi Looking at the game scene, his expression was a little dazed. No, Yu Wentuo didn't break his hand, nor did he like Dugu Ning Ke, nor did he mend the sky "Wanxi, Wanxi, what's wrong with you?" Ouyang Wanxi woke up from her dream, her roommate's voice still echoed in her ears, but she clearly knew that modern life was just an old dream. She is Ouyang Wanxi, who has lived in ancient times for many years. As for the ordinary girl in modern times, she died in a car accident long ago. Ouyang Wanxi straightened up and looked at the surrounding scenery. She found that the kerchief used as a pillow cover had been wet with tears, and there were tears on her face She brushed her hair that was blown by the wind, her voice was very soft, like a dream : "I seemed to have a dream just now" She tried to recall, but couldn't remember anything about the dream. "Forget it, it's just a dream." Ouyang Wanxi sighed quietly, she raised her head and looked at the full moon. At that time, the bright moon was there, and it once returned home according to the colorful clouds. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)I have lived for many years. As for the ordinary girl in modern times, she died in a car accident long ago. Ouyang Wanxi straightened up and looked at the surrounding scenery. She found that the kerchief used as a pillow cover had been wet with tears, and there were tears on her face She brushed her hair that was blown by the wind, her voice was very soft, like a dream : "I seemed to have a dream just now" She tried to recall, but couldn't remember anything about the dream. "Forget it, it's just a dream." Ouyang Wanxi sighed quietly, she raised her head and looked at the full moon. At that time, the bright moon was there, and it once returned home according to the colorful clouds. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Extra Story: Past Dreams You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why doesn't Su Yan come to play?" Zhang Cheng asked, "Does anyone know what he's been doing recently?" "Huh? Didn't you say that Su Yan had better not come, otherwise the girls would only look at him?" The bystanders laughed. Zhang Cheng shrugged: "Indeed, when he comes, the girls stare at him, but if he doesn't come, how many girls will come to watch us play?" Everyone booed: "Brother Cheng, have you exposed your true nature? Who said you are the most serious? Look, this sentence fully embodies your traits of being a boring wolf!" "Go, go, I'm doing it for everyone's welfare. There are so many girls who come to cheer, so we are also energetic, right? Su Yan looks weak in writing, but he plays really well. He is also a strong support for our team." Zhang Cheng said seriously. It's a pity that everyone continued to boo with a smile of "everyone understands" on their faces. Su Yan is undoubtedly a man of great influence in L. He has a handsome appearance, outstanding temperament, and a gentle personality. He wins first-class scholarships every time, plays basketball very well, and likes to go to the library to borrow books such as "Das Kapital" and "Beyond Good and Evil". Kind of a big guy chewing slowly, you think he is a nerd, right? He also knows something about popular things, and he can pick up on both refined and vulgar topics. Moreover, he always listens to what others have said before putting forward his own opinions. Even if others scold him bloody, he waits for the other party to finish speaking, and then refute them one by one. The way of pyrotechnics made him look ashamed, but Su Yan's personality is indeed very likable. Just how popular is Su Yan? After graduating from high school, even though they were classmates, they all had a good time together and were divided into groups. After all, some people are home, some like sports, and some like But no matter which group, they will definitely call Su Yan , doesn't this explain the problem? "This month, Su Yan seems to rush to the dormitory after class, and then turn on the computer, crackling, I don't know what he is doing" Zhao Yang thought for a while, and said uncertainly, "He doesn't know how to date online, right?" "How is it possible?" Zhang Cheng smiled, "It is impossible for anyone to be in an online relationship with him! How many times have you seen him on QQ? I believe that the professor may have given him a project to complete, so he is very busy." When everyone thought about it, they all felt that what Zhang Cheng said was right, so they didn't take it to heart. What is Su Yan doing? He is writing a novel. During his winter vacation, he went back to his grandfather's house for the New Year. His cousin, whom he hadn't seen for a long time, showed off his new sports car and took him for a ride. The car almost crashed and killed him. He was the youngest, and had always been doted on by his grandparents, so his cousin was fined, but he got a bunch of things, which he called "suppression". As a result, he has been dreaming since that night. He dreamed that he died in the accident, and then transmigrated into the lowest level of demons¡ª¡ªLemo. He didn't care about it at first, he only thought that he was dreaming day and night, but after two days, he realized something was wrong¡ªis this a dream? This is a serial drama! Su Yan felt that he seemed to be "Flada", and felt his pain, struggle and helplessness. But after waking up every day, although he clearly remembered what happened in the dream, he couldn't feel that kind of emotion. Su Yan didn't know that this was the price of his rebirth. Although Ming Xijue used merit to make up for the space, it left a sequelae¡ª¡ªSu Yan would re-experience the past in the form of dreams. If he is forcibly deprived of this memory, it will leave a scar on his soul. It's not that the Lord God has no other way, but he just doesn't want to do it. Besides, how many years did Vlada live? How long did Su Yan live? So many years of memory, compressing dreams, one night is equal to ten years, anyway, there will be no trace after waking up from the dream, what are you afraid of? This kind of thing is so strange that Su Yan didn't dare to say it, lest his family take him to see a psychiatrist. He checked the relevant information, but still couldn't find the reason. The lucid dreams made him very painful. After much deliberation, he felt that he had better tell others about it, so he casually took up a pseudonym "Lord of the East", and then began to write articles on the Internet. The title of the article was It's called "Flada". This name has been complained countless times in the future, saying that the title of the book is too speechless. His writing style is good, and he remembers the things in the dream very clearly, especially the various details, battles, and conversations After a while, his book became popular, and a lot of people squatted in the pit in pain, Waiting for his update. When Su Yan is happy, he will update it three or four times a day, and when he is unhappy, he will send it once a day. He doesn¡¯t say how many times he updates today, and many people will refresh it after ten minutes. Everyone shouts in the book reviews. Can't make a ps at the end of the chapter? Anyway, tell us what is the update today, and what time is the update? Su Yan read the comments with an indifferent and lofty smile, and there was no accurate time for the update, which made a bunch of readers shed lasagna tears in their hearts, thinking that this author is too unkind, only readers in the world tease the author, how can there be an author???, live together with Seranna. So he is doing one crazy thing after another, hoping that external forces can kill him, so that he can not only fulfill his wish, but also face Seranna squarely. If there is any wish, it is to pull this The dirty, brutal and bloody demon world was buried together. ¡¿ ¡¾"I hope to live once." Flada smiled, "Flada, the lord of the East, sounds beautiful, but he didn't live, he just survived."¡¿ After Su Yan finished writing this sentence, he added an "end", and then heaved a long sigh of relief. He knows that this ending will definitely make many readers dissatisfied. They feel that Vlada has been wronged enough for not replacing Satan. After finally coming to the Eastern Continent, how can I be an emperor for fun? And ended up dying so uselessly? But Su Yan will not change this ending. He just wanted to write the story, that's all. After the physical books arrived, Su Yan spent three days reading them from beginning to end. He closed the last book and showed a relieved smile. "In any case, Vlada is just in the past." Su Yan put his left hand on his heart, feeling the beating of the heart, and then said, "My life, Su Yan, has just begun." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next) , please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Extra Story You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yuan Suiyun is the young master of Wuzheng Villa, the only seedling of the Yuan family, and many people want him to die. It stands to reason that before he has the ability to protect himself, he should stay in Wuzheng Villa and not leave home too far, but there are exceptions to everything. When he was thirteen years old, he went to Luoyang once. This involves a piece of privacy in Wuzheng Villa. Yuan Dongyuan has a younger sister ten years younger than him named Nanyuan. People dare to say. But Yuan Nanyuan rejected the marriage arranged by her parents, and instead eloped with a poor scholar, killing her seriously ill mother. Yuan Dongyuan hated his sister's waywardness deeply, which caused the death of the two elders, so he ignored Yuan Nanyuan and pretended that there was no such sister. Even though Yuan Nanyuan's life was difficult and she hoped to get help from her elder brother, she could only be rejected. She gave up and never came to the door again. Yuan Dongyuan hadn't heard from her for many years, but he didn't expect to receive her blood letter thirty years later. Poor and lowly couples decline for a hundred days. The proud young lady in the past only experienced the beauty of love, but now she is full of the bitterness of life. If it continues like this, it doesn't matter. But I didn't expect that this scholar surnamed Zhang would immediately marry a concubine from an aristocratic family twenty years later after his high school imperial examination. ?Twenty years of hard work have made Yuan Nanyuan look haggard, how can he be as beautiful as the bride? What's more, the family has a backer who can support the husband's official career, and the family is full of slaves brought by the other party, and they are controlled inside and out The husband ignores it, the regular wife is cruel, and the children actually trample on her biological mother for the sake of official career and marriage. Just to please the stepmother. Yuan Nanyuan endured for ten years, with endless resentment in her heart, she bit her finger and wrote a blood letter to Yuan Dongyuan. The ancestor of the Yuan family was surnamed Yin. When the Wu Hus were in chaos, the five brothers of this branch sold all their property and followed Ran Min. They made great military exploits. In order not to implicate the clan, they changed their surname to Yuan. Then Ran Min died, and the five brothers drew lots. The youngest brother survived and was responsible for continuing the family lineage and establishing Wuzheng Villa. The other four committed suicide and died for their country. Because of this, the Yuan family enjoys a very high prestige among the Han people. How high is it? Taiyuan is an important military town, but under the control of Wuzheng Villa, the imperial family gave in and dared not touch them. In order to protect itself, Wuzheng Villa does not participate in government affairs, and only occupies a place in the martial arts. No matter how big the conflict is, as long as the owner of Wuzheng Villa speaks, it can be resolved immediately. Even though Yuan Nanyuan has been expelled, she still has the blood of the Yuan family on her body, so how can she be abused by outsiders? Yuan Dongyuan didn't want to see his sister, so he handed over the matter to his only son, Yuan Suiyun, as a test for his son. As a result, the whereabouts of Yuan Suiyun and his party were leaked, and the killers were like tarsal maggots, and they were not allowed to go to Luoyang. Others who practice martial arts such as swordsmanship, knife technique, and palm technique, or arts such as piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting, who can reach the pinnacle must be sincere and righteous people. Just because manpower is exhausted sometimes, but Tao is infinite, if you are half-hearted, you will never achieve high achievements. These things originally required a person to devote himself wholeheartedly, even to sacrifice his life, but Yuan Suiyun's aptitude completely subverted what everyone knew. Any martial arts, he only needs to read it once, and he can master it, and he can infer it from one instance to another; any thing, he only needs to listen to it once, and he will never forget it If he is a mediocre person, many forces may let him go, But he is so amazingly talented, others will kill him before he grows up. The biggest misfortune of these killers is that in the process of chasing and killing Yuan Suiyun, they had to deal with passers-by by the way, but bumped into Yu Wenxin. You know, the guards around Yu Wenxin are all top-notch masters "The night is cold and the dew is heavy, you have to pay attention to your body." Yuan Suiyun put on a cloak for Yu Wenxin, and asked softly, "What are you thinking?" Yu Wenxin put her hand on his cheek and smiled happily: "Look, my hands are not cold at all." "But you must also pay attention to your body." Yuan Suiyun said. "Of course I know." Yu Wenxin nodded and said, "I remember the first time we met." Yuan Suiyun's expression was gentle: "Before I got married, I only went to Luoyang twice, and I met you both times It is indeed a fate destined by heaven." "And both times were for your aunt's affairs" Yu Wenxin couldn't help but sigh when she thought of this, "I heard that Zhang Yueer is coming to cry again, and you didn't even let her in?" "She has repeatedly provoked our relationship between husband and wife, and she is still restless after marriage, how can I tolerate her?" Yuan Suiyun said lightly. Zhang Yueer is the youngest daughter of Yuan Nanyuan and the only daughter who is filial to her.???" Yang Lihua slowly told the past many years ago, Yu Wenxin was shocked, she was about to say something, but Yang Lihua patted her hand, "After listening to this, do you understand? " Yu Wenxin bit her lower lip: "Granddaughter" "Ouyang Wanxi has so much affection and persistence for Wei Beihui? Even though she married Jianzhi, she never let go of herself. This longing blinded her sincerity, and she didn't even see clearly" Yang Lihua slightly With a smile, "Xiao Xia, you and Yuan Suiyun didn't get along before getting married, and you didn't have the slightest relationship. After so many years, you stumbled over it. Looking back now, do you think you are happy?" Yu Wenxin nodded vigorously: "The granddaughter is very happy." "That's right, Xiaoxia, you have to remember that the most important thing in a woman's life is to choose the right person." Yang Lihua sighed, "Love at first sight is life and death, and these vigorous feelings will eventually be consumed by daily necessities. Whether it's a twisted melon or a mismatched mandarin duck, nothing in this world can last forever." Author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The main god space. Ming Xijue silently watched everything that happened in the martial arts world after he left, and finally he closed his eyes and said softly: "Lord God, I thought my decision was for her good." "Time is too short, you can only choose the way you think is right, and it is too late to choose the way she thinks is good." The Lord God said indifferently, "If she finally sees her heart clearly, but you have already left, maybe she will still blame you , why return the memory to her." "I think so too." Ming Xijue opened her eyes, and she was completely calm, and she could no longer see the slightest wave. Fusheng had a big dream, he should wake up too. "Lord God, what is the next world?" Ming Xijue changed the subject, "I have to complete the task to maintain the plot, and you still refuse to find out?" The Lord God said indifferently: "The next world let's call it Western mythology!" "Western mythology?" Ming Xijue only felt a headache, "You kept leading me on the path of ruthlessness at the beginning, so maybe you just want me to play Jehovah?" "What's wrong with playing Jehovah?" asked the Lord God. "Of course it's bad!" Ming Xijue raised her voice, "I don't like to be worshiped at all, to be enshrined on the altar, to fiddle with the fate of all beings I have no interest in religious fanatics, Whether it's an angel or a human being, listening to hymns and prayers every daydon't you feel nauseous?" "I don't have this kind of experience, so naturally I don't think so." The Lord God said lightly. When Ming Xijue heard the Lord God say this, she thought that she was probably playing Jehovah, so she could only have fun: "I really want to see it, when everyone in the Holy See knows that their 'God' is me" "It's not Yahweh." The Lord God said immediately, "You guessed wrong." "Oh?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. "Jehovah is the God of Creation and the only god in that world. If I let you become him, that world will collapse directly." The Lord God activated the teleportation array while saying, "Another reminder, you will use True appearance." ? True appearance Why did the Lord God remind me of this? The villain boss of Western mythology, if the main god says it is not Yahweh, then it should be Lucifer or Samuel. If he remembers correctly, one of the seven virtues corresponding to the seven deadly sins is chastity. Blank paper, it's not like the gods in Greek mythology not only don't care about men and women, they don't even care about race What does it matter if he uses his real appearance in the heaven? At most, it can attract a group of fanatical fans Wouldn't it be enough to minimize the number of times you go out? No, there must be some reason, otherwise the Lord God would not point out this matter It's a pity that Ming Xijue has no time to think about it, and has already descended into the next world. The beginning of the "Old Testament", Genesis. In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth. Formless and formless, darkness is over the abyss; the Spirit of God is over the waters. God said: "Let there be light"; and there was light. Although these records are correct, the latter is different, because human beings will be born after many years, not the seventh day of God's creation. Yahweh is the first god in this world, just like Chaos in Greek mythology and Pangu in Chinese mythology, but Yahweh is more lucky because he is the only god in this world. Each world has its own laws, which will directly affect the fate of the entire world. Because Pangu was too powerful, he was calculated by the heavens and died in the sky; the world of Chaos is another concept. Only when he does not exist in the world, the gods will be born. Gods don't give birth, so after Chaos created the prototype of the world, he used his own flesh and blood to create the five great Tantan gods to manage the world for him, while he himself chose to sleep; Yahweh is different. He is the only god in this world. From the beginning of chaos to the destruction of the world, as long as he lives, light will exist. In other words, if one day, the world loses its light, it will also lead to the end. It is impossible for Jehovah to cover every corner of the world with light. If he is really strong enough, he will be wiped out by the way of heaven. Using himself as the cornerstone, he gathers the light to the sky and drives the darkness to the ground, forming heaven and hell. The heavens are always bright, beautiful, full of aura, and warm as spring Hell is always dark, bloody, barren, and the environment is harsh After doing all this, Yahweh looked at the lonely heaven and felt a little lonely.Field, this life is not in vain! "Why did gods from other lands come to this newly born space?" Yahweh said coldly. Hearing Yahweh's words, Ming Xijue understood why Yahweh had the absolute advantage, but did not act immediately. Yahweh himself can't break through the space, so he is naturally extremely jealous of the existence that can do this. Although he is not in the same world, he doesn't need to be afraid of the other party, but Ming Xijue hasn't made it clear what the purpose is. If the other party has good intentions, he will act rashly What's more, Ming Xijue has a lot of merits and virtues, if he is killed, there will be countless karma Although Yahweh did not do anything, it is inevitable that he hates Ming Xijue. There is no way. The first Salazar Slytherin is a dark wizard, the fourth Uchiha Madara practiced Yin energy, the fifth Tartarus was simply the god of the abyss, and the sixth Uwen Taku also had a lot of blood on his hands. Human life Ming Xijue is able to live well now. Having a backer is only a small part of it. Most of the credit should be attributed to his merits. No wonder he spent a lot of merits to let Su Yan go home. The main god was quite critical. It turned out that he was afraid of this Something went wrong! Thinking about this clearly, Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and said in a very casual way: "Why don't we find a place to sit down and have a good talk?" Many, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing Yahweh, who is both the Creator God and the Supreme God, Ming Xijue never thought of lying because she couldn't hide it. Now that Yahweh has discovered that Ming Xijue has a connection with the Lord God, Ming Xijue openly chatted with the Lord God: "Lord God, what is my mission? Could it be that like last time, this world seems to be a myth, but in fact Is it anime?" Just thinking of this possibility makes Ming Xijue feel infinitely melancholy. There is no way, most of the gods in Greece are scum, writing about them is meaningless, angels and demons are different, holy angels, charming demons, strange bloods these are selling points, I don¡¯t know how many times they have been written, over and over again They are all badly written. If it is a book written by a male author, no matter whether it is the seven monarchs of the region or Jehovah, they will be trampled under by the protagonist; Common sense such as style, those writers will take care of it? Ming Xijue conceited that he had read all the versions of the records, and he was full of confidence at first, but he found out sadly that if this kind of chaos entered the world again, the original common sense might be overturned, and he played the villainous boss! Either be trampled by the male lead, or fall in love with the female lead Ming Xijue silently casts her gaze into the distance, deeply feeling that neither of these two is a good choice. "The Lord God¡ª" "Three tasks, first, to ensure that Samuel will not die, second, to ensure that Lucifer will not die, and third, to ensure that the seven monarchs succeed in ascending the throne." The Lord God said, "This is the world of orthodox Western mythology, not any comic novel You can rest assured that it is adapted from a game." Listening to your tone, I am even more worried Ming Xijue had an ominous premonition in her heart, so she asked the bottom line: "Which version of your so-called Seven Sovereigns are they?" You must know that there are many versions of the Seven Lords of Hell, especially when it comes to dealing with mammon He must get the exact answer now, otherwise he will not be able to act in the future! "After contacting them, you will know who they are." The Lord God said. Ming Xijue's face was full of black lines. He found that since he came to this world, he wanted to beat the Lord God a lot more than before. Guaranteed that Samuel will not die, Ming Xijue can understand, Samuel is the first archangel who fell into the sky, he has no experience to refer to, it is easy to cause accidents; protecting Lucifer is also easy to explain, when Lucifer fell into the sky, he was beaten into the sky. Nine days and nights of chaos But if you don't tell me which version, who should I focus on protecting? I am under a lot of pressure to save people under the pressure of Jehovah! When Ming Xijue was very bored, he discussed the gods of various pantheons with the main god. Given that he had repeatedly confronted the Holy See, there were naturally many discussions about Yahweh. Well, there is only one defect that prevents him from transcending the world¡ªhe loves light and purity, and hates darkness and filth. The Lord God said that the real "God" should have no joy or sorrow for everything, but also love and be compatible with everything, not favoring the light, and not hating the darkness. It's no wonder, looking at all the gods, the Creator God is either dead or asleep, but Jehovah has nothing to do, and the way of heaven will make him so easy? The way of heaven has always been open and generous, and Yahweh's flaws are found in his accompanying artifact "Book of Creation". The Book of Creation is composed of seven Delphi pages. The Delphi pages are the condensation of laws and have a powerful effect that can be called a cheat, but this thing has requirements-the first is purity, and the second is light. Aether is in charge of the purest air and breathing, and purifies the souls of the world, so he has a Delphi page. Apollo is the sun god. By chance, he also got one-seventh of the Delphi page. It stands to reason that Jehovah, as the Creator God, should not be biased, but the book of creation influenced him Then again, even if Jehovah realized that the book of creation hindered him from transcending the world, he would be willing to give up himself Is it a companion artifact? "Now that the communication is over, tell me the reason." Yahweh suddenly said, "Gods from other lands, why did they come to this space?" Ming Xijue engraved some of her memories on the jade slips and handed them to Jehovah: "This is the answer." Jehovah took the jade slips and quickly browsed through these memories. Ming Xijue can't modify memory, but can blur time and change concepts secretly. If Jehovah believed the content recorded in this memory, he would think that Hades, who was supposed to be the king of gods, became the king of Hades because of the leak of the time-traveling woman; for example, the invasion of the time-travelers would cause cracks in the Divine Barrier etc. wait. this, but with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Berial, Beria, means "worthless", "useless" and "evil", etc. It is not a good word in short. Of course, this also symbolizes that Ming Xijue's workload has been reduced by one-seventh, because Beria himself is one of the seven monarchs of hell, which symbolizes "laziness" among the seven sins. Jehovah actually showed a smile of approval, and the ice melted, which was extremely dazzling: "I think so too, because you are not my creation." ?If you can¡¯t help you with a job, just say I¡¯m worthless. Who said that Jehovah is naturally cold-hearted, and can be called a model of ruthlessness? This is clearly public revenge! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue deeply felt that Lucifer was quite unkind, why? Because when Lucifer fell into heaven, he not only took away one-third of the angels, but also abducted five archangels. You know, there are only seven archangels in the entire heaven, and it is too The only person that Lucifer did not abduct was the Archangel Metatron. There is no way. Metatron¡¯s faith is unwavering and his status is extremely lofty. Even if he falls to heaven, he will not fall. It¡¯s just that Jehovah gave the current Seraph Archangel Lucifer supreme honor, so Metatron called Lucifer ¡°Your Highness¡±. In the future, Michael will be Seraph Archangel, so it is reasonable to say that he is Metatron¡¯s boss. But at that time Metatron's status was still higher than that of Michael. The most beloved angel of God, Metatron is well-deserved. But Lucifer is also proud enough, because he dragged Beelzebub, the deputy of the cherub, to hell to be the prime minister Of course, these are all things in the future, and now Lucifer is still the deputy king of the kingdom of heaven, the Archangel of Seraphim, "Glorious Morning Star "Lucifer, I don't know how many years it will be until he falls into the sky. The Crystal Sky is the residence of Jehovah, and he will only accept the audience of the angels in the frighteningly wide main hall. There are not many angels who can get this honor, and they can be honored for life just once, but Metatron is obviously a frequent visitor to the Crystal Sky. Metatron's light-blond long hair hangs down to the ground, and his blue eyes are full of clarity and tranquility. He always has a three-pointed intoxicating smile, and his whole body exudes a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. As long as he sees him, he will feel restless and irritable. And depression can be swept away, his voice is extremely melodious, and he speaks like a hymn. Ming Xijue only took one look at Metatron, and he was sure that Metatron was really devout to Yahweh, and his soul was extremely pure. He felt in his heart that the real angel was different from the holy stick. In his opinion, Yahweh is not as pure as Metatron. After all, Yahweh is ruthless and cold-hearted, but Metatron has compassion for everything¡ªexcept for the creatures in the region. After all, the two attributes are mutually exclusive. If you are an angel but sympathize with your mortal enemy, that's not compassion, it's brain damage. "Meta, my child." Jehovah's voice was very soft, "There is one thing that I want to entrust to you." Ming Xijue looked at Yahweh, and found that Yahweh's expression was cold and indifferent when he said these words, and Ming Xijue knew that he had moved his hands and feet in the voice. I have to say that Ming Xijue almost didn't get goosebumps when she got used to Jehovah's normal way of speaking, and suddenly saw him doing this. Seeing Ming Xijue's expression was different, Yahweh sized him up for a while, then turned his eyes around Metatron again, and found nothing wrong, so he cast a puzzled look at Ming Xijue, and Ming Xijue stroked his forehead. If you let those angels who fanatically worship you see this scene, their glass hearts will definitely be shattered! Kneeling on one knee, without even raising his head, Metatron said softly, "I will obey your orders." "Meta, my child, you don't need to bow down to me, get up!" Jehovah said again, "Standing on my left is the Archangel Beria, who has just finished his practice, you take him to pick an adjutant. Gabriel and Uriel returned to your banner and were promoted to the post of Chief of Guards." ? Although Jehovah gave Metatron the honor of not needing to bow down, Metatron insisted on etiquette, so he bowed first and accepted the matter before his eyes fell on Ming Xijue. Rao, with Metatron's concentration, the moment he saw Ming Xijue, his pupils also locked tightly. It's not because Ming Xijue's appearance is extremely prosperous, which is unprecedented; it's not because Ming Xijue has a special temperament, which is ethereal; of black. God rejects darkness and hates the filthy creatures from hell, and so do angels. Except for the prison in the north of the Martian sky on the fifth day, there is no trace of blackness in the whole heaven. Ming Xijue's eyes are like this, but she stands beside Yahweh openly, calmly, and has not been blamed. This is simply Metatron only lost his composure for a moment, then bent down, bowed again, and said, "My lord, Metatron took Beria away." Ming Xijue nodded slightly to Yahweh, and followed Metatron to leave. No noise was allowed in Crystal Sky, Metatron and Ming Xijue walked side by side, but they were thinking in their hearts. The position of the Archangel Archangel is extremely important, but Jehovah said that the Archangel Archangel is Beria. Before he left the customs, he first transferred two wise angels to take the temporary position. All the angels were confused by his actions. You said that God loves Beria, and his name you said God doesn't love him? If there is such an angel, at least he lives inp; The main god is full of black lines: "Actually, you just want to be lazy, right? The wise angel is arrogant and arrogant, and he must be dissatisfied with your laziness. The capable angel has accepted your kindness, even if one person does the work of two people, he will not protest. Right?" Ming Xijue answered very frankly: "Of course." "For things like promotion, just go to Jehovah directly!" said the Lord God, "As for whether he agrees or not, it depends on your ability." Metatron stopped and smiled at Ming Xijue: "Please get in the car." Ming Xijue discovered that Metatron seemed to only like gold and pure white. For example, his robe was pure white with a golden piping, and the same was true for the carriage, with golden patterns, pure white curtains, and even the carriage that pulled it. Pegasus is also pure white and flawless Is this Metatron's aesthetics, or Yahweh's aesthetics? If he remembers correctly, it seems that the whole heaven is like this However, when you come to the heavens, you really have to get used to the whiteness that fills the sky Ming Xijue got into the car, and Metatron was about to follow up when he heard a cool and sweet voice: "Meta, it's rare to see you in a carriage , what's the matter?" Metatron smiled slightly, and said politely: "That's true, Your Highness Lucifer." Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! His Royal Highness Lucifer? Ming Xijue seriously considered whether to get off the carriage immediately. If he remembered correctly, Lucifer is the Archangel Seraph, and "Belia" is the Seraph. In other words, Lucifer is his immediate boss, and he must salute Lucifer. No way, Lucifer was awesome before he fell into the sky. In terms of official position, he is the deputy king of the kingdom of heaven, the sure regent; in terms of rank, he is the Archangel Seraph, above all angels, and can mobilize all major legions at will; in terms of strength, he has five-sixths of the power of a god. It is overwhelmingly strong; in terms of appearance, the closer to the source, the more powerful an existence is, the more beautiful it is, not to mention that Lucifer still has the "Six Wings of Holy Light", which is different God is like giving all power to Lu Sifel also handed over the heavens to him. Ming Xijue found tragically that no matter in terms of official position or rank, he seemed to have no reason not to salute to Lucifer. The problem was that he neither wanted to salute nor did he want to offend Lucifer¡ªas long as he had a relationship with this old man. Get along well, are you afraid that you won't find the traverser? Because of this, Ming Xijue simply sat in the carriage and listened to the greetings between Metatron and Lucifer. As long as Metatron didn't mention him, he wouldn't go out, and even if he did, he wouldn't salute. Coming out of the crystal sky, knowing nothing. Metatron has already determined that Ming Xijue "lacks common sense", so he thinks he doesn't know who Lucifer is. He knows that Lucifer worships God, loves light and purity, and absolutely hates darkness. However, Beria's eyes are all black If he can guess, Lucifer must be able to guess, the conflict is minor, if Lucifer's faith is shaken Metatron understands that Lucifer has already Aware of Ming Xijue's existence, but as long as Lucifer doesn't mention it, he won't say it. In fact, Metatron still has a question in his mind¡ªif there is a conflict between Beria and Lucifer, who will God favor? Although God is absolutely fair, He still has a slight preference for many things that cannot be distinguished simply from right to wrong. There have been several conflicts between Lucifer and Messiah. The root cause is that Messiah believes that God is supreme, but many angels worship Lucifer crazily, even surpassing their belief in God. Messiah accused Lucifer of overstepping many things, but Lucifer turned around and left without saying anything, which made Messiah even more dissatisfied. One is the Son of God, and the other is the vice king of the kingdom of heaven, Archangel Gachi. They are the biggest under the Lord, and no one dares to persuade them to fight, so they all went to Metatron. Once or twice is fine, but if there are too many times, Metatron doesn¡¯t want to, so he doesn¡¯t care about it once, but he didn¡¯t expect that the conflict between the two of them would become bigger and bigger, and finally the Lord would know about it. At that time, Jehovah only said one sentence: "Messiah, my child, Lucifer's power is given to him by me." Since then, Messiah no longer talked about this matter, but he was not unhappy when he saw Lucifer. Ever since the body suffered, everyone thought that no matter who had a conflict with Lucifer, God would favor Lucifer, but this time No matter what, it is better to prevent them from meeting. Thinking of this, Metatron said softly: "Where is Michael? As your adjutant, isn't he qualified to enter the Hall of Glory?" "A strange thing happened." Lucifer said indifferently, "There was an angel who forgot everything, and his words and deeds became very strange." "Forget everything? What demons have this ability?" Metatron paused, quickly thought about the information on the demons, and finally said, "Michael is not good at these, you should go to Azazel." "The other party is a student of the academy and will not come into contact with the demons. Azazel rushed over early and asked me to go after checking for a long time but found nothing." Lucifer said, "This is unprecedented. Jieer, see if there is any record of this in the "Book of Raziel", just in case, I will send Michael to check the situation first." Amnesia? Azazel? Ming Xijue didn't know whether she should be amazed at the high efficiency of the transmigrator and came so early, or she should sigh that Azazel, the angel of death, is actually the archangel who is in charge of healing Isn't this too ironic? However Ming Xijue lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. There was a trace of surprise in Metatron's tone: "Beria, why did you come down?" Ming Xijue said indifferently: "The matter of the adjutant is not in a hurry. I have studied it quite a bit, can you take me to have a look?" Then he made an apologetic look, "I'm sorry, I was too eager just now , I don't know this is" Metatron couldn't help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, Lucifer's eyes had begun to change, and his eyes lingered on Ming Xijue's hair. Metatron raised his voice: "It landed on Ming Xijue's hair for the first time, and remained silent. Metatron couldn't help smiling wryly in his heart, thinking that Lucifer's character was really bad. He understood that Lucifer had a bad attitude towards Ming Xijue at first, but after staying in the carriage for a while, Lucifer found that Ming Xijue's aura was extremely pure, and knew he was wrong, but he couldn't hold back his face and apologize, I'm even more embarrassed to express my concernMetatron thought that this favor had to be done by himself, so he asked softly, "Don't you need to hide your hair color and eye color?" "Why cover it up?" Ming Xijue looked extremely calm, "Even if I did something wrong, I wouldn't cover it up, let alone I didn't make a mistake." Lucifer looked out of the car window, and said calmly: "Little angels don't have much discernment ability. When they see you, they will think wildly, and even be frightened." Ming Xijue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, thinking what you mean, they will think I am a high-level monster? Metatron turned his head helplessly, almost wanting to hide his face. It is because of your way of speaking that every time you want to make it clear to the Messiah, declaring that you are extremely devout to God, without the slightest hint of overreaching, it makes your relationship deteriorate again and again Lucifer, what you say Can't you just point it out? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For many angels, their happiest time is in the academy. There is only one educational institution in the heavens, and you don't even need to name it, just call it the academy. The Jupiter Sky is very big, but there are only the academy and the base camp of the cherubs. These cherubs like to walk around the academy when they have nothing to do, and guide the little angels in their practice. You must know that the vast majority of little angels can only become angels of the lower three levels. In the future, ordinary people will never see the existence of wisdom angels, so this period of time must be firmly grasped. Seeing cherubs is a common thing for little angels, but seeing seraphs is another concept. There are only a dozen seraphs in total. The seven archangels and the three deputy angels are obviously very busy, and the remaining few seraphim Also have their own work. They will indeed go to the academy, but the time interval is thousands of years, it depends on whether you are so lucky, whether you can meet them, if you meet them, even if you just meet them from a distance, you will be proud of this life. Today, there is a feeling of unease and excitement throughout the college. An excellent student named "Reynolds" passed out inexplicably after praying, and when he woke up, he had forgotten everything and was still talking nonsense. This incident even alarmed Lord Archangel Azazel, who came to check it himself, but found nothing. Michael later arrived and confirmed that Renault was not possessed by a monster. Afterwards, the little angels fainted happily. His Royal Highness Lucifer, His Royal Highness Metatron and Strange? Who is that next to them? Why have pure black hair? What's more, this kind of devilish appearance Could it be that he is a high-level monster, the culprit of this matter? The two Highnesses found out about this, captured him and brought him here? Although the little angels lowered their voices, they couldn't help the three of them with good hearing. Lucifer and Metatron's eyes moved to Ming Xijue, who walked beside them calmly, without any strange expression, they Can't help but be moved. For an angel, being regarded as a monster is simply the greatest slander, so Lucifer and Metatron saw that Ming Xijue was not angry at all, so they thought he was well-bred. How did they know that Ming Xijue didn't care about these things at all, so naturally she wouldn't be angry. In the room of "Reynolds", Azazel held his hands on his waist with a frenzied look on his face. He motioned to the angel on the side to hold Renault, and said to Michael: "Don't stop me, I must find out today, why is he Will lose memory." "Lord Azazel" Michael's emerald green eyes were full of helplessness. "What does it matter to you that I have amnesia? Who are you? Why do you treat me like this?" Renault yelled. Not only was Azazel not angry, but his eyes became more fanatical: "Look, he not only lost his memory, but also lost his original character and self-cultivation. But he was not possessed by monsters, nor was he corroded by darkness, and his strength was even stronger. Not lost what a good research topic!" ? Metatron took a step back indiscriminately, Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows, is Azazel a mad scientist? And so fanatical that even Metatron can't stand him? "You are the one who studies the subject, and your whole family studies the subject!" Renault cursed. "Azazel¡ª¡ª" Lucifer's voice was very calm, obviously not surprising. "His Royal Highness Lucifer." Azazel completed the transformation from "Frankenstein" to "Elegant Noble" in an instant, and saluted gracefully, "I didn't expect that this incident could alarm you and Metat Your Highness LongI wonder if this is" Lucifer looked at Ming Xijue, saw him nodding, and said, "Archangel Beria, I'm here to settle this matter." Azazel's eyes lit up immediately: "Do you have a solution?" Ming Xijue glanced at Lei Nuo, and then said: "If I guessed correctly, there should be something wrong with the memory part of the soul." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Lei Nuo shuddered, already roaring in his heart. What are you doing? He clearly asked the Great God of Time Traveling to let him be reborn in another world, to rule the world and collect all the beauties. In the end, he just faked an amnesia according to the law of time travel. Not only did he not have a beautiful doctor to treat him, but he developed a relationship by the way, and was caught by Frankenstein instead. He doesn't know who Azazel is, but the name Michael is really famous. If he doesn't know where he has traveled to now, he would be a fool. Finding that they couldn't find out the reason, Lei Nuo was very proud, thinking that the Great God of Time Traveling is powerful, he is sweeping the world with all his might, crushing his rivals in love, and taking all the beauties What beauties does an angel have? He seems to know a Gabriel! Who cares, these angels are very pure anyway, how can they stand up to some of his modern methods of picking up girls? in front of??Become an angel. "The Lord God said slowly, "If there are only two outstanding aspects, it is up to the person to choose. This kind of angel can be promoted faster in the army. Raphael became the captain not many years after graduation He is very good at healing. Talent, but it's a pity that his mental strength can't keep up, so he finally chose to become an angel" Is that so? Seeing that Metatron finished speaking, Ming Xijue said, "His Royal Highness Metatron¡ª" Hearing Ming Xijue's call like this, Metatron felt even more helpless, thinking that I really dare not let you call me Your Highness, but now is not the time to care about titles. Thinking of this, Metatron said softly, "What's the matter?" "I've decided!" Ming Xijue pointed at Raphael with an extremely firm attitude, "I want him to be my adjutant." More, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Metatron should be regarded as the most labor-intensive angel in the entire heaven. He is not only the prime minister of the heaven, but also in charge of all affairs, and is also responsible for easing the relationship between Lucifer and the Messiah, preventing Samael from provoking Lucifer, see Azazel, the Frankenstein, to prevent his adjutant Beelzebub from erupting in bad taste Thinking of this, Metatron felt infinitely sad. If he didn't guess wrong, another person who didn't worry about it was added. Beria. Metatron was preparing to make a speech when he heard Lucifer say indifferently: "Even if you want to choose an adjutant from among the capable angels, he won't be able to. His strength is too weak." Lucifer wasn't attacking Raphael, he was stating the facts. The number of wise angels is small, and the number of seated angels is not too many. They can't make up a legion together, and there is no such thing as a legion commander. As the vanguard in the battle between the heavens and the demons, there are a lot of angels, which is easy to understand. No matter where they are, the number of warriors always far exceeds that of mages and priests, except for online games, of course. The Angel Legion is divided into guarding seven planets, four seasons, December, seven days a day, and 24 hours a day The number of angels in each legion ranges from 6666 to 100,000, all of which are commanded by the Archangel Angel. This is also the reason why Ming Xijue wants to be lazy - although the Grand Marshal of the World's Army and Horses has a high position and authority, he is very tired. There are only dozens of capable angels as the commander of the Light Army. Even if Ming Xijue really wants to choose a capable angel as an adjutant, he should choose from among the legion commanders, not the captain Raphael! From the sharp eyes of Lucifer and Metatron, it is natural to see that Raphael's mental power is not strong enough, and he cannot reach a very high level no matter in combat, healing or magic. Ming Xijue made up his mind to let Rafael be his adjutant, but he also knew that he couldn't take the lead in destroying the system, so he said, "What if I train him?" Metatron said helplessly: "You don't think it's troublesome?" They all know what the so-called "cultivation" means. Ming Xijue first needs to use her own power to cleanse Raphael's soul and improve his aptitude, and then divide the power into his body to completely transform it from energy. Angels ascend to cherubs. Although Ming Xijue restrained his power very well, with the existence of such top strengths as Lucifer and Metatron, he can naturally vaguely perceive Ming Xijue's true strength, and also know that he has this ability. But It is not only very troublesome to promote an angel of wisdom to an angel of wisdom, but it will also consume a lot of your own strength, and it is very time-consuming, and you have to ask for the approval of the Lord In short, no one really wants to do such a troublesome thing . "Lord God, I remember that Raphael was promoted from an angel to a wise angel, right?" Ming Xijue remained firm. In Ming Xijue's view, the harder it is to train Raphael, the better. As long as things are successful and Raphael becomes a cherub, he will definitely "exhaust too much" and "have to" retreat and cultivate. Raphael will definitely feel guilty and take on all the work without complaint When he leaves customs, Raphael is used to working two jobs, and if the angels are more convinced of this officer, naturally there will be no problem . In short, it is only a temporary fatigue, but it can be exchanged for future comfort. This deal is very cost-effective. "That's true" the Lord God asked, "Are you really planning to do this? Not to mention that this kind of breaks the rules of the heavens, and Raphael suddenly changed from the captain to your adjutant" "If this was in the human world, of course I wouldn't do it." Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, "The jealousy of human beings is too scary. I wouldn't put Raphael on fire. The heavens are different. Angels value it the most." Glory, low-level angels almost worship Seraphim. 'Belia' is Seraphim, the Archangel of Power, so I cultivate Raphael, they will only envy, Raphael can use his own efforts to get everyone's approval. As for the high-ranking angels You can see their thoughts just by looking at Gabriel who prefers to be the captain of the wise angels rather than the captain of the capable angels. Besides, the feeling of jealousy is not allowed to exist in the heavens, even if anyone has it If you are not emotional, you will also feel that your heart is ugly, and if you keep praying and purifying your heart, you will not have all kinds of troubles in the human world." The Lord God was speechless. He finally understood that Ming Xijue had already planned everything, but he only formally raised the matter after seeing Raphael in advance. I also know that after so many lives, Ming Xijue naturally has deep meaning in doing things, how could she act rashly? "Why do you want Raphael to be your adjutant?" the Lord God asked quite curiously. "There's nothing wrong with catching celebrities as coolies." Ming Xijue is very confident in her judgment, "Raphael of later generations is reused by gods and frequently performed miracles in the world. He is definitely inferior to being a small team leader! I believe Ye ??However, Jehovah has not yet created man, and all of them are pure angels In contrast, human souls are indeed But there is no way, unless it is a baby, human beings cannot compare with angels in purity . "I was wondering if it was wrong to create angels myself." Yahweh said softly. "God is omnipotent." Ming Xijue sighed softly, "Besides, you are the only God in this world." It is impossible for God to be wrong. Even if he knows that he is wrong, he can only make up for it in other ways instead of admitting it. Otherwise, the belief of the world will be shaken, which will easily cause panic and confusion. The path chosen by God must be followed unswervingly. Because he is a god, because he is responsible for guiding all living beings, because he shoulders the whole world, so he cannot make mistakes, let alone make mistakes. "Is that so?" Yahweh was silent for a moment, he raised his head, his expression was as cold as ice and snow as usual, and he said slowly, "Have you taken a fancy to Raphael?" "I want him to be an adjutant." Ming Xijue said without hesitation. Jehovah was puzzled: "You picked him without even looking at the cherubs? Is it reliable?" "It's just intuition." Ming Xijue shrugged. Jehovah nodded: "If he really becomes a cherub, I will agree with him to be your adjutant." Support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The heavenly world and the demon world are completely two extremes. The heavens are bright, pure, and beautiful, and the angels live happily. They are not afraid of death, because death is just another beginning; the devil world is dark, dirty, and bloody. Even after death, the soul cannot be freed. It can only be bound in a rotting body, or devour each other, and finally become another ugly monster. For angels, they are not afraid of war, but they are afraid of dying in the devil world, which makes their souls unable to be redeemed. Longing for the light, jealousy of angels, hatred of purity Every thousand years in the demon world, there will be a large-scale eruption of demonic energy, and the monsters polluted to the point of madness by the demonic energy will start a war against the heavens. To varying degrees. If there is no war, it proves that the demon world is facing a major reshuffle. This situation is even worse. After all, under normal circumstances, monsters are only affected by demon energy. King Lucifer summoned all the seraphs, his expression was not so good-looking, "I remember these thousands of years, it seems that they are all small troubles" Metatron said softly: "Your Highness Lucifer, do you also have bad feelings?" Hearing both of them say this, everyone's heart sank. With their level of strength, they will definitely not feel palpitations for no reason. Right now, both Lucifer and Metatron have a bad feeling, which only shows that there is a big situation. After thinking about it carefully, everyone found that although the war between the heaven and the demon world broke out on time for thousands of years, the fighting was not fierce, and the attack power of the monsters was also much weaker. Let your guard down Thinking of this, they all gasped. The number of angels is not as many as that of monsters. The monsters have not died many times these years, and the newly born angels feel that the monsters are weak and feel contemptuous. If there is an unprecedented battlethey are not worried about whether they will win. Running a horse can turn the tide of battle and contain the king-level figures of the Demon Realm. Seraph Angel's move will instantly kill the audience. It doesn't matter how many soldiers come from the Demon Realm. They are just afraid that the angel casualty rate will be too high and the heaven will be empty. If they are polluted by demonic energy, the angels will be very miserable, and their souls will not be able to return to heaven. Do they have to bother God to create angels again? They can't afford to lose this man! "Where's Beria?" Lucifer saw the vacant seat, his voice was a little cold, "Raphael, where's your chief?" Neither humble nor overbearing, Raphael said respectfully: "Reporting to Your Highness Lucifer, Master Beria is still recovering from his injuries." Hearing this excuse, all the angels present were speechless. Everyone knows that Raphael's healing talent is extremely outstanding, and he is also very good at fighting. Although it takes a lot of power to upgrade him from an angel of wisdom to an angel of wisdom, it will not be delayed until now. How many years has Beria "cultivated"? When they have no common sense? As an Archangel, no Angel could know him He is enough, he is really enough! "Beria" The air pressure around Lucifer became even lower. After Ming Xijue became the Archangel, she moved out of the Crystal Sky and lived in the Star Sky. She would visit occasionally and had a good relationship with the Seraphs. Messiah is very stubborn. He firmly believes in God and refuses to obey anyone. Jehovah specially summoned Messiah and told him that Ming Xijue¡¯s black hair and eyes are special, not dark. You have to get along well with him and not reject him. he. So Messiah didn't reject Ming Xijue right away, but treated him very well, making Ming Xijue dumbfounded. Angel doesn't have so many twists and turns in his heart. After getting along for a long time, he finds that everyone is good. It's not that Ming Xijue wants to stay at home, but that the heavens are quite scary in his opinion. There is no way, the angel's feelings are suppressed, and whenever he has a small thought, he keeps praying and purifying his soul, which makes them look similar. Imagine that you are surrounded by people of the same type, with the same temperament and no personality In short, Ming Xijue would rather get along with high-ranking angels, at least they have more distinctive personalities and more of their own thoughts. In his opinion, low-level angels are completely religious fanatics and fanatical fans. Facing the pure star-chasing eyes, Ming Xijue is really powerless. All the archangels and adjutants, including Raphael, knew that Ming Xijue's "cultivation" was a lot of water, but Raphael continued to work hard as if he didn't know anything. In his heart, life and soul are given by God, and power, status and glory are all given by Lord Beria. It is just a little tiring, which is not a big problem at all. Practice will not fail. What's more, Ming Xijue seesMerchants, don't they think the Demon World is cool? " "this¡­¡­" "That is to say, there is really a choice to go to the Demon Realm?" Ming Xijue was speechless, "You just said" The Lord God could only sigh. Ming Xijue understood that the Lord God had checked the Demon Realm at the beginning, and found that there were no traversers, so he said that sentence directly, and then was asked by Ming Xijue, and after careful inspection, he found that someone had indeed chosen to transmigrate into the Demon Realm, but They didn't live very long, and the Lord God felt ashamed. He really shouldn't overestimate the IQ of many people! "Transmigrating into Western mythology is really not a good choice." Ming Xijue said with emotion, "They will definitely not be able to get used to the life in the heavenly realm. If they go to the demonic realm, whether they can survive is a problem. Even if they survive, it will probably become psychological. A pervert or a lunatic, go to the world a world where the power of the gods is above the power of the emperor" "Beria¡ª¡ª" Lucifer raised his voice a little, and Metatron sighed. Raphael wanted to remind Ming Xijue, but Lucifer looked at him, and Raphael couldn't make small moves. Hey, hey, Ming Xijue, you deserted and drove too recklessly! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue didn't have the slightest sense of being caught, he asked calmly, "What's the matter?" Metatron secretly blinked at Ming Xijue, a smile flashed in Samuel's eyes, Azazel showed admiration, Beelzebub smiled shamelessly Lucifer swept them away At a glance, all the angels immediately restrained their smiles and sat upright. Lucifer was extremely helpless. Who made most of the people present be Seraphs? Everyone was born at the same time, and the relationship with each other is not bad. During the tea party on weekdays, except for Michael who listens intently, the rest will more or less desert, and Lucifer can only turn a blind eye. Eye. "What do you think of this change in the devil world?" Ming Xijue just wanted to say that monsters should be killed, but he suddenly thought that angels hate killing so much that even if there is a war with the demon world, the demon world must be the first to provoke it. His eyes were dark, and he was noticed by them in the first place. If he exposed this kind of remarks at this time, it would be more likely to attract the angel's attention. Ming Xijue slandered the heavenly world with many rules and regulations, and said with an indifferent attitude: "I don't know anything about the demon world. , what you say is what you say." Lucifer was expressionless, while Metatron smiled softly and said in a soothing tone: "Belia has been recuperating and doesn't know that things in the Demon Realm are normal. Your Highness Lucifer, don't push too much." "As a capable archangel, I don't know the situation in the devil world for so many years." Lucifer's tone was even colder, "Belia, don't you have any guilt?" Having said that, Ming Xijue really felt a little embarrassed. In his opinion, Archangel Archangel has a lot of affairs, and if he really takes on things, he will be buried in official documents. What's more, he is not good at interpersonal communication, and he doesn't like to sing praises to God, and he has no sense of belonging to the heaven In this way, his behavior is indeed a bit excessive, and he is also a good subordinate Raphael. If he meets Lemuel, Uriel's temper is quite violent, and he has already thrown the document in the face. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue said, "Give me half a year, and I promise to find out what's going on in the Demon Realm." Hearing what he said, the conference room fell silent. With a bit of concern between his brows, Metatron said softly, "Beria, don't be too impulsive." "Don't worry." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, "I'm past the impulsive age." "You" Metatron was speechless, but Beelzebub laughed. Lucifer was silent for a moment, then Fang said: "The heavens and demons have fought so many times, and I know their races and fighting methods quite well. As an Archangel, you must sit on the battlefield. If a strong enemy appears, you will help , Try your best to avoid the death and injury of the angels. If the gate of the heaven is breached, you will bring the angel legion to try to delay the time, and the angel legion will arrange for ordinary angels to retreat" Although angels are pure in mind, it doesn't mean they are stupid. On the contrary, Seraphim are very smart. What Ming Xijue said just now made it clear that he was going to the Devil Realm to investigate, and he was going deep into hell. Although the brilliance of the blazing angels can block the demonic energy, the pure angels are more dazzling than the sun in the demon world. Countless monsters will scramble to rush towards them, not to mention the monsters with high IQ If they die in the demon world, their souls will be bound forever There, degenerate, corrupt As Seraphim, everyone naturally didn't want Ming Xijue to take risks, so Metatron immediately stopped him. Lucifer felt that he had just said something serious and made Ming Xijue Pushing too hard, but unable to apologize, he could only change the subject like this. You see, the heavens and the demons have fought so many times, and we know everything about their racial weaknesses. You just need to sit on the battlefield and turn the situation around at critical moments without risking yourself. It's just that Lucifer's way of speaking Compared to Metatron who immediately expressed concern, Lucifer's attitude of assigning tasks can easily make others feel dissatisfied. If there is any prejudice against him, It is even more impossible to hear the faint concern in his words As soon as the meeting was over, Metatron smiled and said, "Do you mind if I go to your place?" Ming Xijue had no reason to disagree: "Will you waste your time?" "Of course not." Gentle people are the worst when they are stubborn. Metatron has already determined that Ming Xijue is going to the Demon Realm to investigate the situation, so he took the time to visit Messiah. In the following time, Metatron and Messiah will take turns. One followed Ming Xijue with a good excuse, a very correct attitude, and a very firm mind, which made Ming Xijue extremely helpless. "As the prime minister of the heavens, Archangel Jiazhi, aren't you very busy?" Ming Xijue plucked the harp and asked Metatron beside him. ? Metatron focused on collecting dew, his patience and meticulousness??It is difficult to find a suitable candidate for this position, let's take a look! If there is something wrong with Samael, we should find a way to help him. " Metatron must persuade Messiah to prevent Messiah from transferring Samael in advance to prevent this. Then Lucifer will definitely conflict with Messiah again, and Samael will also hate Messiah. In any case, it is possible for Messiah and Lucifer to transfer the seat of the Archangel without authorization, but it is best for them to ask God for instructions. If the judgment is before God, no matter how God chooses, it will be Ming Xijue was thinking about another thing. If he guessed right, this world should be like this. God first let angels create humans, and then, for some reason, destroyed these humans and created Adam and Eve with his own hands. Therefore, there are not many traces of the human beings created by the angels in any version of the records. The only thing that can explain the existence of these human beings is Lilith From this point of view, the battle between Samael's Fallen and the Stars should have happened between the creation of humans by angels and the creation of humans by God It seems that there will be many, many years to wait. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The heavens have always been pure and bright, and the only shadows and sins are gathered in the prison in the northern part of the Martian sky on the fifth day. The archangel is responsible for judging all the angels who have committed crimes, seeing all kinds of things and feelings that are not allowed to exist in the heavens. easily influenced. In addition, the three angels belong to the sacred class, and the identity of the three archangels is second only to the Son of Messiah, the Archangel Lucifer and the Archangel Metatron. They must be extremely firm in heart, extremely devout to God, and powerful A very powerful angel can act, and Samael fits all of these. Ming Xijue and Samael have a very good relationship, of course, this is what Ming Xijue did on purpose. When Samuel falls into the sky in the future, Ming Xijue will have to protect him from death. If there is no friendship, he will help out for no reason. Not only the angel will be surprised, but Samuel will also be surprised. Maybe he will suspect that Ming Xijue has a conspiracy. Making it so embarrassing and embarrassing from all sides is obviously not in line with Ming Xijue's style. "It's so strange that you are willing to leave the star sky and come to find me." Because the prison was too barren and cold, Samuel took it as his home again, and his temperament naturally changed. When he was not smiling, his expression was extremely indifferent, and his tone was too cold, as if he was interrogating a prisoner. With his long dark green hair and golden eyes In short, Samael clearly It looks very good, but people don't like it at all. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "I heard that another special case was sent in, so I came here to take a look." Samuel cast a look of infinite contempt at Ming Xijue: "Please find a better excuse, there are too many of them, they are no longer special cases, even Azazel has lost interest in them, you will run away Come and see?" Azazel is a madman of science. When he found that he couldn't research anything, he could only give up reluctantly. God was quite interested at first, and looked at the memories of the traversers one by one, but later found that they were similar, so he simply waved his hand, first imprisoned them for hundreds of years, and then dealt with them uniformly. Ming Xijue couldn't help them either, so Yahweh gave the traversers two choices - either kill them or throw them into the Demon Realm. The latter seems to have a glimmer of life, but it is actually more cruel. The intelligent life dies, and the soul is trapped in the body, watching his body rot or being eaten Ming Xijue can only sigh and say to the Lord, people They are all lucky, they will definitely choose to go to the devil world. Rather than letting them be so unlucky, it is better to kill them now as the last kindness, and the Lord agreed. "Although you are used to it, I haven't seen them except the first Renault!" Ming Xijue shrugged, "Forget it on my whim, you don't want this expression!" Samuel crossed his arms and said with a sneer, "I don't leave Xingtian at all on weekdays, and I leave everything to the adjutant, so that the angels still don't know the existence of their officer Regarding your sudden visit to me, I can't help but doubt." "I'm your friend anyway, show me some face!" Ming Xijue said helplessly, "Okay, okay, I admit, I came this time purely for vacation. These days Metatron and Messiah follow me every day, I was afraid that I would get rid of them and go to the Demon Realm secretly. I explained it countless times, but they just didn¡¯t listen Besides, there have been a lot of things going on in the Heaven Realm recently. I came to seek refuge with you." "You are so sad." Samuel said sympathetic words, but his expression and tone were full of schadenfreude. Of course, he is not a fool, Ming Xijue's previous topic has always revolved around the time traveler, and there is definitely a special purpose. Although Ming Xijue and Samael poured cold water on each other, they are indeed friends. Otherwise, Samael, who is a half-nerd, would not often go to Xingtian. You must know that although he has a house in Xingtian, he used to be a prison need any explanation? "Speaking of which, these special prisoners are too weak to bear." Samuel changed the subject, "Facing the wall for a hundred years is just the most common punishment, but they couldn't survive it, and they would have mental breakdowns at every turn" Ming Xijue heard Samuel say this, and asked seemingly casually: "Really?" In his heart, he couldn't help but sigh. The prison is completely dark, there is no light, no sound, and angels don¡¯t need to eat or sleep, so they can¡¯t tell the time at all This kind of life, let alone a hundred years, can drive a person crazy in a few days. "Lord God, I suddenly want to kill your subordinates." Ming Xijue said in a deep voice. "What did they do wrong?" the Lord God asked, "They did put the time traveler in various worlds, but they all signed an agreement with the time traveler. If the time traveler disagrees, they have nothing to do. Although they avoid the important things and use words to induce them, many nothing said?Several kilometers wide, this place is always a battlefield between the two worlds, but now it is filled with monsters, just looking at it is enough to make people frightened, not to mention that many of these monsters are not afraid of magic, not afraid of physical attacks , only afraid of the existence of the burning of the Holy Light, it is no wonder that Raphael immediately transferred the Angel Legion back. Lucifer had already signed an order to allow the German Angel Legion and the Lord Angel Legion to be stationed for the next day, but he did not expect the Demon Realm to attack so suddenly Thinking of this, Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly. The calculation was very good, but it was a pity that their fate was not good, and they met Xi He, who was invincible and specialized in restraining demons and ghosts. "Xuanyuan Sword can only destroy one hundred thousand with one sword. I would like to see where the limit of Xihe is." Ming Xijue said to the main god, her right hand had already been raised, pouring half of her own strength, and she looked at the bottom seemingly lightly. with a wave. This sword has used all his understanding of the two laws of "destruction" and "speed". The powerful sword energy mixed with xi and yangyan rushed towards the monster like a sea wave. Just in the next moment, the gray area was completely emptied. Ming Xijue turned around and retracted the sword casually. Fang said lightly, "You are late." Read!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Belia, it's better not to do such a sensational thing in the future." Metatron's expression was gentle, but there was a hint of helplessness between his brows, "From now on, you will definitely be the object of the monster's "care" .¡± Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "A monster of this level?" "There are strong men in the Demon Realm, and the enemy should not be underestimated. What's more, there are more kings in the Demon Realm, who know how to cooperate, so we should not underestimate them." Metatron sighed, "Many wise angels are" Ming Xijue said with a smile: "Although there is a king in the Demon Realm, does he really have the power to surpass everything and control many monsters?" It's not that Ming Xijue deliberately belittles others, but it's the fact that in the Western Demon Realm of the last world, Satan is the king appointed by the world's laws, immortal and invincible, and the result? Isn't there still a Quartet lord who superficially obeys Satan's orders, but is actually independent in military and political affairs and has great influence? What's more, there is no designated demon king in this world yet, will those monsters really submit to the so-called king? The fastest way for monsters to increase their strength is to devour other monsters and use the other party's flesh, power and memory for their own use. They don't want to devour the demon king to make themselves stronger? The laws of the world have already restricted the number of soul contracts to be signed at most seven, not to mention that the other party can unite to attack you, the mental power is not as strong as their combined, and you will still die. The master-servant soul contract can only be signed once in a lifetime, that is to say, there is at most only one person that the devil can trust with all his heart. In this case, what should really worry about is not the angel, but the devil. How many powerful and invincible regimes in the world are finally defeated by the word "internal friction". There is no political struggle in the heavens. In the absence of God's instructions, Seraphim will only discuss important matters. What does the rest of Lucifer say? What is it, although the ease will make the angel lose some fighting power, it is definitely much better than the situation in the demon world. Hearing their conversation, Lucifer stopped, glanced at Ming Xijue, and said, "Archangel Neng is only in charge of the battle, and didn't let you take the lead. Raphael, look after your commander." Raphael immediately agreed: "Yes!" Ming Xijue looked at Raphael helplessly: "Raphael, if I remember correctly, I am the officer." "Didn't say you're not an officer." Raphael smiled extremely gently, but Ming Xijue felt chills all over, "It's just that the officer likes to mess around. As an adjutant, it is necessary to correct your behavior." Ming Xijue was completely speechless. What kind of thinking circuit are angels? Where is his personal heroism? He obviously helped them solve a lot of troubles and avoided the casualties of many angels, why are they facing a big enemy like this? No way, this is a matter of concept. Both Seraphim and Cherubim exist as deterrents. They can solve all problems by throwing forbidden spells on a large scale. In addition, angels don't like fighting, so their daily practice is limited. Monsters are killing day by day, fighting has been carved into the blood and soul, and it has become an instinct. Because of this, more than one cherub was besieged by high-level monsters, and because he was not good at fighting, he was finally dragged to hell This scene left a deep psychological shadow on the angels. After the high-ranking angel turned the tide of the battle, it didn't matter if he could return to the sixth day or even the fixed star day, but Ming Xijue was the leader of the capable angel. Before the war ended, he had to stay on the battlefield, which really made everyone fearful. Didn't you clear the field like this today to make all the monsters notice your existence? If their strong men come to besiege you together, how will you deal with it? Ming Xijue was dragged away by Metatron, and after earnestly educating her, she finally understood what was wrong. He was surprised at the time, thinking how these angels' fighting methods were so rough that it was horrible, and thinking about whether to write one and a half moves for the angels to practice Feelings, do you think I am the same? Although it feels good to be cared for, Ming Xijue is filled with grief and indignation. He no longer needs to speculate about angels with the thinking of normal people! ! ! In the following time, Ming Xijue began to study the information of the various legions of the Angels, and went to each legion in person to get to know them with the eyes of the Angels, "This is really our chief, not the devil incarnate?" According to the situation, formulate a suitable fighting style for them. At this time, Ming Xijue admired her wisdom very much, because behind him was the very prestigious Raphael, as long as the latter showed a gentle smile, there would be no voice of doubt. Hey, hey, have you ever thought that if you weren't passive and sabotage, the energy angels would have known you long ago, why did you show such a look? ? After commanding a battle or two, Ming Xijue approached Abaddon and Azazel, and dragged the two of themOr, Ming Xijue would never believe it. "Lord God, there are no traversers in the Demon Realm, but there are existences that devour the memories of traversers and are dominated by this memory, right?" Ming Xijue smiled sarcastically, and said softly, "Although they have merged The memory of the time-travelers, you even believe that you have time-traveled, but it is a pity that in your opinion, they are not time-travelers, am I right?" "That's right." The Lord God said indifferently. Ming Xijue slandered the Lord God more and more unkindly in his heart, and asked again: "Can you tell me how many such existences there are?" "It's not a lot, maybe a dozen or so?" the Lord God said vaguely. "Okay, I just want to know, among the ten or so, how many have the right to speak in this war?" Ming Xijue asked. "Two." The main god said slowly, "Fred, the devil, and his mount¡ªthe dragon Airos." The smile on Ming Xijue's lips widened a bit, and there was a hint of interest in his tone: "Mount? Demonic dragon?" Support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! God created all things, and dragons are naturally one of them. They live very comfortably in the human world. Of course, God has not yet created man, and this land has no name. There are also several types of dragons. Golden dragons, silver dragons and white dragons are close to the heaven; Only dark dragons, they are rejected by other dragons, coupled with their own attribute problems, they can only live in the devil world. Out of 10,000 dark dragons, there may not be a single magic dragon. The dark dragon's physical defense and magic defense are super high, its force value is abnormal, and it is proficient in darkness, fire and other magics. It is very difficult to fight, but at least there is hope of victory. What about the magic dragon? It is proficient in everything except light magic, and this guy is not afraid of being burned by the holy light, and his skin is rough and fleshy, so most of the weapons are useless to it. The reason why the magic dragon has the word "magic" is not only because it can safely absorb all the breath of death, and devour the soul to increase its own strength, but also because it not only doubles the values ??when it goes berserk, but also retains reason and clearly judges the situation of the battle , Find the opponent's weakness In short, the magic dragon is very scary, so you need to be cautious when dealing with the enemy. If in an online game, monsters are mobs, patriarchs are bosses of various levels, and the devil king is a level 85 boss, then the magic dragon is a level 95 boss. There is no way, the dragon is too big, a small wound has no effect on it, and it is not afraid of the holy light, it is not an exaggeration to say that it swept the battlefield. The heaven and the devil have been fighting for many years, and the angel suffered the most damage when the magic dragon appeared. If the cherub cast magic on the monster and killed blockbusters at every turn, the same is true for the magic dragon. In the end, it was Lucifer himself who acted; the Messiah prayed to God and blessed all the angels, including Lucifer, to boost morale; Metatron's large-scale healing technique comforted the angels and rekindled their fighting spirit. The rest of the archangels and all the wise angels were dispatched to snipe and kill the other monsters on the battlefield, only to save the defeat. From this we can see how much shadow the dragon cast on the angel. Thanks to the blessing of searching the classics desperately recently, Ming Xijue was able to conclude that it is impossible for the current devil king in the devil world to subdue the devil dragon¡ªif he has this kind of strength, he doesn't need to spend a lot of time to consolidate the regime, just directly suppress it by force . In the future, the seven rulers of hell will all be fallen angels. What does this mean? The aborigines in the Demon Realm are simply not enough to watch! If he really subdued the magic dragon with his own ability, he still needs to play such a small trick, planning for so long? In this case, the word "mount" is worth deliberating. Ming Xijue knows without even thinking about it, this sad demon dragon must have been deceived, even a born dragon is not willing to be a mount for others, let alone a creature dominated by modern memory? Although it is a memory fusion, it is similar to a time traveler. Who would be willing to become a mount of the same kind? Obviously, the magic dragon is too powerful, and it walks sideways in the devil world, so you don't need to use much brains, and then you meet a smart traveler, and when you meet a fellow, your eyes are full of tears It's a pity that the other party doesn't care if you are a fellow, they sign the soul first Let's talk about the contract, first hold your order in my hands, and then let's slowly recall the past, after all, everyone is "equal"! Since there is such a good breakthrough, why not use it? Ming Xijue made up her mind, went to Yahweh, and said directly, "Can I help you?" "Help you take away Messiah and Mehta?" Yahweh had a smile in his eyes, "It seems that you will not take the hard way, but this is the first time I see you being so difficult." "In the face of pure concern, I can't do anything at all." Ming Xijue sighed, "I'm going to the Demon Realm. If it goes well, this war will end as soon as possible, and it doesn't need to last for decades." Yahweh rested his chin on his right hand, looking casual, and smiled faintly: "Whether it is the devil king or the devil dragon, you don't need to care, they are not opponents." "As a capable archangel, I have to do something, right?" Ming Xijue smiled freely, "I can save the lives of my subordinates, but I don't do it because I'm lazy. This is not the behavior of a good officer." Ming Xijue may usually be lazy because there is nothing important, but he is already an archangel, so naturally he will not watch his hands die. What's more, it doesn't take any effort to provoke the relationship between the devil king and the devil dragon. The only thing you need to care about is the soul contract. That's all. "You commanded the angel army and fought against monsters more than 20 times. Compared with the expected casualties, the current casualties have surprised all the angels" Yahweh stated the facts, "The number of angels is far less than that of monsters. You have drawn the war to a draw without even dispatching it, and you have done well enough." &nbThe soul of the transcendent is special, after all, it does not belong to the same world, unless the main god's subordinates do a perfect fusion, it will be repulsive and unable to completely swallow the fusion. Fred and Aylos are naturally the same, and the reason why Ming Xijue is so confident is that he naturally intends to exploit loopholes in this regard. Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Aylos was extremely shocked. All the monsters were puzzled. Why did the mighty dragon trust a little demon so much? Could it be that he really Thinking of this, Aylos was silent for a moment, and Fang Chen asked, "Do you really have a way?" Ming Xijue's smile deepened: "It depends on whether you have the gutsto split your soul." !) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because he was bound, he yearns for freedom even more. This is the mentality of Aylos. The anger of being enslaved for many years, the remorse of being ignorant, the fear of having his life in the hands of others Aylos felt that if he continued living like this, one day, he would die with Fred at all costs. Angels cannot sign a contract with monsters, because this will make the angel's soul no longer pure. Because of this, Aylos cannot judge the truth of Ming Xijue's words. However, so what? He longs for freedom, so he knows it may be a lie, but he doesn't want to miss it. Besides, if you don't obey Fred's order, he will die; if you obey Fred's order, go to attack the heaven, if Lucifer makes a move, you will still die; if you perish with Fred, you will die; if you listen to Ming Xijue's words, finally It could be worse than death. An angel can't take a magic dragon as a pet, let alone take a magic dragon to the heaven In that case, why not take a gamble? After much deliberation, Alois found that only by listening to Ming Xijue would he have a chance to torture Fred to death to avenge his blood hatred, so he resolutely agreed. It's just splitting the soul, not to mention transferring the part that doesn't belong to you Although he has merged the memory of the traverser, life and death are at stake right now, and he only hesitated for a moment to abandon his "own" soul, before agreeing immediately. "However, you have to promise me one condition." Ming Xijue said calmly, "I ask you for help in the future, you can't refuse." Ailos sneered: "What? I can't stand your omniscient gods, so I want to fall into the sky? Let me remind you that monsters hate angels very much. Even if you fall into the sky, they will tear you to pieces, not to mention everything about angels. It comes from the glory of God At that time, I will not help you." "Thank you for reminding me." Ming Xijue didn't intend to tell Ailos that Seraphim is different from ordinary angels, he just asked, "Are you willing to make this deal?" "We can't make a contract, and you actually believe me?" Airos opened his eyes slightly, and was quite moved by Ming Xijue's tiny move, so he resolutely said, "As long as I don't die this time, I will naturally promise you One condition, no matter what, as long as I don¡¯t lose my life and freedom, I will do my best. Demons are insidious and cunning, but dragons are different. Now that I have said it, I will never go back on my word!¡± Ming Xijue naturally knew the character of the Dragon Clan. Hearing what Ailos said, he smiled triumphantly: "Deal!" Although the Dragon Clan is credible, to be on the safe side, Ming Xijue did something wrong, anyway, Ailos won't find out, right? In the world of Greek mythology, Hades is the transfer station of the soul. Ming Xijue naturally understands this quite well. Devouring the soul of the traverser will cause indigestion for the aborigines, because they cannot swallow the core of the soul of the traverser. That is to say, Ailos There are two soul cores in the body The imprint of the master-servant soul contract is in the soul core. As long as it is transferred to the soul core of the traverser, Aylos will have no scruples. No matter how the devil activates the contract, it will only be crushed. The soul core of the traverser, not Aylos's. Fred used all kinds of monsters as cannon fodder, but he had no intention of going to the front line. He just pretended to "discuss the battle situation", and always asked Ailos to remind others that I have an extremely powerful and loyal mount. Woolen cloth! Airos couldn't help sneering, thinking how long would the Seraphim have to draw the magic circle? Why is it not good? He wished he could tear this thing up immediately! It took Ming Xijue forty-nine days to draw the magic circle. Including the round trip, she disappeared for a total of two months. Once she returned to her palace, she found three great gods, Lucifer, Messiah and Metatron. all in. Seeing Ming Xijue, Lucifer showed a gentle smile that could make the sun and the moon turn pale, but he said calmly to the adjutant: "Michael, you can go invite Samael." "This" Ming Xijue only felt a headache. Am I helping the heavens solve their troubles? I'm actually the biggest contributor to this war, right? You see, the Demon Realm has already retreated, and the angel casualties are not too great. No matter how you say it, I have to take the lead! This kind of posture that you are collaborating with the enemy and treason, and we want three trials, what is going on? The thinking of an angel really cannot be calculated with common sense. "Meta" Ming Xijue decisively seeks help from Metatron, who has the best temper. I saw Metatron slowly put down the tea in his hand, his expression was gentle enough to drip water, he said softly: "Samael and Beria have a very good relationship, will he be fair?" Ming Xijue wants to cry but has no tears. D¡­¡­ ???Knowing and being there are two different things. Killing low-level monsters is nothing. If killing high-level monsters, the angel will have the illusion of "I kill creatures, and my hands are bloody". It sounds ridiculous, but it is Ming Xijue's biggest headache now. For angels, it's not just a simple sentence of "guilty", they can do it without feeling guilty. Because of this, Metatron said that if Samael leaves, the position of Archangel will be vacant. Because very few angels have enough heart to take on the responsibility of an archangel, and their faith will not be shaken. just Ming Xijue sighed inwardly. No matter how firm Samael is, he can't hold on to this position forever without any rest, otherwise he won't become the first high-ranking angel to fall from heaven. "I have arranged everything all the time, but I just don't know how long Samael can last." Read!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Messiah, you are the only one who can help me now!" Ming Xijue lamented, "Mehta said, since I like to take matters into my own hands, I would simply handle the affairs of Angel De and Lord Angel together, and Abaddon and Azazel I really don't know how to look" Messiah stated the facts very calmly: "They are very understanding, they can only say that your deterrence is not as strong as Mehta." If you offend Ming Xijue, at most you will feel chilly all over your body, and you will be unlucky in the future. If they help Ming Xijue at this time, thereby offending Metatron who is in a rage, don't even think about it, Ming Xijue's today is their tomorrow. Those piles of official documents, those never-ending affairs, that smile that is obviously healing but makes people cry Woohoo, Metatron got angry, compared to Lucifer and Messiah arguing It's a lot scary! When Ming Xijue heard Messiah say this, she felt black lines all over her head. His deterrence is not as strong as Metatron? Well, angels cannot kill each other, he must remain calm "Messiah" Ming Xijue said extremely sadly, "If you don't save me, I'm really done!" Messiah was silent for a moment before saying: "This expression is not suitable for you." Ming Xijue immediately restrained her sad expression, and sighed: "I have exhausted all methods, but because nothing works, I can only try to be cute." "How cute" Before Messiah could speak, the Lord God couldn't help but say, "I said, do you still have a lower limit now?" "I have been correcting and correcting official documents for three hundred years without sleep! As soon as I leave my desk, even if I go to Crystal Sky, I will be 'invited' back by Mehta in the end. The Lord is very happy to see my miserable situation, and has never said anything to stop me. Rafael was put on vacation by Mehta, and he was forbidden to see me, so as not to soften his heart, and help me with official duties" Ming Xijue asked the sky speechlessly, "It's not three days, three weeks, or three months, but three hundred year!" The Lord God knew about Ming Xijue's tragic situation in the past three hundred years, so he thought about it and suggested in a friendly way: "Seduce me!" "Seduce you big-headed ghost, the heavens don't like this, I am very satisfied with the current heavens, and I don't want to turn this into a world of great harmony!" If the main god is in front of Ming Xijue, Ming Xijue will definitely flatten her He paused to vent his anger. Any traverser will be more or less unlucky in the heavens, including Ming Xijue who has adapted well and has no abnormalities. "Belia, I knew you must be looking for His Royal Highness Messiah." Metatron walked in slowly, with a gentle and elegant expression, infinitely beautiful, but it's a pity that when Ming Xijue saw him, he thought of his three After a hundred years of suffering, and remembering that he had learned to be bad, and still ignored him as an officer, Raphael, who was desperate to save him was speechless and asked the sky. Messiah sighed softly: "Meta" "Your Highness Messiah, soft-heartedness is unacceptable." Metatron smiled. Ming Xijue immediately defended: "I have been sleepless for three hundred years." Metatron's expression became more gentle, and Messiah shook his head lightly: "Meta, enough is enough." "Anyway, I insist on a strike." Ming Xijue resigned, "I have a headache dealing with trivial matters." Ming Xijue also knew that what he had done was unethical. In order to calm Metatron, he had worked hard and complained for three hundred years, but this was already the limit for him, how could he be a coolie again? no way! He was ready for Metatron to be angry, but Metatron said indifferently: "In that case, I will call Abaddon and Azazel over and hand over the matter." Ming Xijue looked at Messiah, and her eyes revealed a meaning, "It's still your face." Messiah looked back at Ming Xijue, and signaled with his eyes, "I'm not so capable yet." Seeing their interaction, Metatron smiled a little helplessly. The Demon Dragon fell into a deep sleep, and the Demon Realm was no longer a threat. Beria has been punished for three hundred years. I hope he will learn a lesson in the future. It stands to reason that Metatron should feel at ease, but for some reason, he always feels that something is wrong. He clearly felt that there was a problem, but he couldn't tell where it wasMetatron finally understood that the Messiah thought that Samuel was wrong, but he never saw the problem, and the question was entangled in his heart. Feel¡­¡­ The days in the heavens have always been peaceful, and many years have passed in a flash. Crystal Sky. "You said, you want to create human beings now?" Ming Xijue paused, and said seriously, "What consequences will the birth of human beings have, have you considered it?" "Even if I don't want humans to be bornbsp; The pair of black haired eyes, the sword bestowed by God, the privilege of living in Crystal Sky What is the connection between them? Messiah raised his eyes slightly, glanced at Lucifer, then at Ming Xijue, and stood between them unobtrusively, before saying to Metatron: "God has not set a deadline, you don't need to worry .¡± Lucifer sighed in his heart, the Messiah really had a prejudice against him, and now he thought he would be unfavorable to Beria, just as Lucifer was about to say something, Michael rushed over and reported an amazing news, Lu The air pressure around Sifel couldn't help but drop a bit. "What's wrong?" Metatron asked with concern. "Samael successfully created human beings." Lucifer almost wanted to bring Samael over and gave him a hard pump. He gritted his teeth and finished the second half of the sentence, "The time was twenty years ago!" Both Metatron and Messiah's expressions changed, and Ming Xijue's heart sank. He can probably guess why Samael did this. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Samuel is thoughtful, calm and decisive, maybe it's because he has been judging the guilty angels all the year round, maybe it's because the angels under him are cold and ruthless, maybe it's because he has come into contact with too many traversers In short, I don't know when, he began to pity those who are just An angel who is judged and punished with various punishments for the slightest sin. The laws of the heavens are determined by God. Samael's thinking is undoubtedly questioning God's order, and it is also the first step to shake his faith, but he doesn't even know it. The Messiah discovered something wrong with Samael very early on, but he observed Samael for a long time and found nothing wrong, so he thought it was his own illusion. In addition to the position of the Archangel, only Samael could be competent , so the Messiah didn't go any further. Seraphim thinks of humans as "absolutely pure" creatures, so they cannot create humans, and Samael is no exception. The prison is the only shadow in the extremely bright heaven, and the Archangel is the angel who is exposed to the most negative emotions. Samuel has a whim and mixes negative emotions, but unexpectedly succeeds. He created a woman, a woman who is so beautiful that as long as she sleeps there quietly, she can make most men in the world fascinated. Samuel thought that this was the most proud masterpiece of his life, so he named this woman Lilith. But soon, he discovered the problem. Because when creating Lilith, Samael mixed a lot of negative emotions, causing her soul to turn gray. I thought that Lilith's soul could be restored to purity after a short purification, after all, the souls of angels are like this. As a result Lilith's soul was always gray and could not be purified, which made Samael very embarrassed. Unable to purify negative emotions, that is to say, there is evil hidden in Lilith's body. She will never be accepted by the heavens like this. At best, she will be exiled to the earth, and at worst, she will die. Lilith is the most perfect creation of Samael, so he is naturally partial, so he temporarily hides Lilith and visits her often, wondering if there is any other way, but as time goes by, he falls in love with Lilith . The heavens do not allow love, but he cannot resist his own heart. After he created Lilith, God summoned the seraphim once and asked them whether they had succeeded in creating human beings. Samael had made up his mind to keep silent, but he didn¡¯t expect God to ask them one by one. Samael struggled and didn¡¯t say anything. out of the existence of Lilith. He deceived God and committed a heinous crime, no number of times would be enough to die. Samuel lives in torment and pain every day, but he has nothing to do. If Lilith is found, she will not have a good life, so he can only hide Lilith, the only way to protect her. But he never thought that any living being longs for freedom, not to mention that Lilith is unruly in nature and can't bear the days that are close to confinement, so she sneaked out, but was caught by an angel. Although the angels are cold and ruthless, their IQs are above the normal line. They found that Lilith was protected by Samuel, and they knew something was wrong. Seraph's deputy Michael, upon hearing this, Michael knew that the matter was too serious, and immediately came to find Lucifer, but alarmed several rulers in the heavens. When they arrived, all the high-ranking angels had already gathered together, and Lilith was forced to kneel on the ground, obviously very embarrassed, but raised her head proudly. When everyone saw Ming Xijue coming, their eyes turned back and forth between Lilith and Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue looked Lilith carefully and found that he and Lilith had nothing in common except that his hair and eyes were black, so he Slightly raised eyebrows: "What?" "It's okay, everyone is just fantasizing about your female form, that's all." Beelzebub smiled, the rest of the angels nodded together, and even Raphael showed a "I really want to see" expression. Both Messiah and Metatron stopped in their tracks, and their gazes also wandered over Lilith and Ming Xijue. Lucifer said expressionlessly: "While Samuel is being held back by Michael, we will go back early Settle this matter." Hearing what Lucifer said, everyone restrained their gossip expressions, Raziel looked into the distance and sighed: "It's too late" Although they are both Seraphs, Samael's overall strength is better than Michael's. What's more, Michael is good at fighting. If he really fights with Samael, he will definitely fight fiercely. Before the trial ended, Michael was not good at doing this, so Samuel found an opportunity to force his way in. The next moment, he was blocked by a transparent barrier. Lucifer said extremely coldly: "Samail, you need to calm down." Samael ignored him at all, hisAngels don't lie, let alone Ming Xijue is his friend. Although he knew this, Samuel still took chances and looked at the other high-ranking angels. In the end, his heart slowly cooled down. "I'm sorry for her" Samuel's voice was hoarse, almost choking, "What's wrong with Lilith? I created her, fell in love with her, but couldn't protect her. She just longed for freedom, longed to see the outside world, Desiring to live a fair and honest life all this is my fault, why I am alive, but she" Messiah raised his voice slightly: "Samael, are you questioning God's judgment?" Samuel's expression carried a tinge of sadness: "Is God just? It's obviously my fault, why did Lilith bear all this? If God is just, he should execute me! Lilith is so innocent, so innocent " When he said this, the aura around him was extremely unstable, which caused chaos in the surrounding aura. In an instant, the flowers and trees withered, the weather was abnormal, and the fifth day also began to vibrate There is inevitably a negative aura in the prison. Come, surround Samael, seem to pour into his body. Samael spread his wings, and the pure white and flawless six wings were surrounded by negative energy, and gradually turned gray , Support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone is very familiar with Samuel's state. When angels are polluted by magic energy, or their beliefs are shaken, the wings that gather power will turn gray. The more serious the pollution, the darker the gray. In this case, the angel must bathe in the holy light and accept purification until there is no negativity in the body and the heart is firm, so that the wings can be restored to pure white. If the purification is not timely, or if you lose your faith, the angel's wings will become pure black. This situation is called - Fallen Heaven. Lucifer immediately set up a barrier to control this area, and all the seraphs set up a defense line in the distance, trying to calm down the spirit of the riot, so as not to spread to the entire fifth day. The purification techniques of Metatron and Messiah have been applied to Samael, gradually restoring his wings to whiteness. Ming Xijue, who was also calming down her aura, knew that they were destined to be disappointed. As an archangel, Samuel deals with these negative emotions every day. Even if he loses his mind, he cannot be eroded by negative emotions immediately. The occurrence of this situation can only prove that the faith in Samuel's heart has begun to collapse. One of the Seven Lords of Hell, Samael, who was once the archangel, fell to heaven because of the wrath of the seven sins. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue can only sigh with emotion that existence in passionate love is unreasonable. Samael deceived God because of Lilith, and everyone was Samael's companion, so they naturally favored him, wanting him to forget Lilith and live a better life. In the end, Samael was misled by Ming Xijue, thinking that God easily let him go, but severely punished Lilith, so he was angry. This kind of logic is really Forget it, he didn't belittle his friend, so he counted Samael's behavior as a Emphasis on love and righteousness. But Ming Xijue really wants to say, Samuel, you are not worth falling for Lilith, she is not a good match. If Ming Xijue remembers correctly, Lilith first married Adam, and then the husband and wife fell out. She ran to the Red Sea and married Samuel again. You said that marrying Adam was not voluntary, and Samael was her favorite. It is understandable if this is the case, but she and Lucifer gave birth to Mammon Well, Lucifer's charm is irresistible, and the Western atmosphere is also open , the derailment is not serious, the problem is that Lilith and Cain are long-term lovers According to legend, Lilith almost had an affair with the high level of hell, and gave birth to countless children, although she was cursed by God, causing most of these children to die , but the number of survivors is still very objective. What's even more frightening is that she hated God for killing her children, so she liked to kill children at night, and took her and Samael's daughter Liling to kill children for fun, and absorbed the energy of men every night Samuel married her, how many cuckolds did he have to wear! Gaia is only messing around with male gods, but Lilith is not taboo about race, and I don¡¯t know how many men she has related to. It is said that most of the hell banshees are her descendants Ming Xijue thought of those rumors, and felt that Samuel¡¯s fallen It's really not worth it! Jehovah's previous measures are indeed very foresighted Ming Xijue was extremely entangled. He never thought that his white lies would actually make Samuel go berserk. At such a critical moment, he couldn't say anything about Lilith's great achievements in the future Forget it. It would be better not to be punished by the thorns and cold prison! Although Samael's wings were slowly turning white, the expressions of Metatron and Messiah were still dignified. The lightsaber had already appeared in Lucifer's hand, and he pursed his lips, having already made a decision in his heart. They can all see what state Samael is in. If Samael cannot be prevented from falling to the sky, Lucifer will kill him immediately. If Samael successfully falls into the sky, the soul will not be under the jurisdiction of God, and his soul will be scattered when he dies Even if he commits the sin of "killing the same kind", Lucifer must kill Samael before he falls into the sky. Seeing this scene, Ming Xijue quickly began to worry about it. He knew that the angels' mutual help, solidarity and friendship are the biggest obstacles to successfully maintaining the plot. This time, only Samael fell to the sky, and it was not Beria's turn. He had to do nothing to ensure that everything went on normally. Now he quite understands Jehovah's thoughts. I obviously don't want to do it, and I know it's not good for anyone, but I have to do it for the balance of the world. If you want to do something without being discovered, it can only be now, the three giants of the heavens are staring at Samael with all their attention, and the other angels are not so strong, and they can't see Ming Xijue's small movements clearly, so they only need to guard against Beelzebub, who is astutely shrewd Guy can. No way, in this situation, we can only Ming Xijue sorted out the aura of the riot while activating the dusty array. Airos, who was dozing off in the Demon Realm, suddenly felt a heart palpitation, and heard Ming Xijue's voice.?. "Ailos sneered. "That's because you don't understand how devout an angel is to God." Ming Xijue retorted, "Speaking of which, a dragon afraid of heightscan you lose face a little more?" Hearing Ming Xijue poked his scar again, Airos bared his teeth and claws: "Isn't it your reason? I asked you at the time, what would be the consequences of splitting a part of the soul and letting it be crushed instead of the master's soul? You said there was only a small sequelae, As a result, I was afraid of heightshow dare you say that?" "It's better to be afraid of heights than to lose your life, right?" Ming Xijue said without any sense of guilt, "Okay, okay, I'm leaving, otherwise I'm stuck at this time and I'm not here, maybe Lucifer doubts me .Besides, I still have things to do, and Samael will be taken care of by you. When he can walk sideways in the devil world, you will be relieved." Aylos was dumbfounded, he couldn't understand more and more what this Seraphim was thinking Finally, he asked, "What else do you have to do?" "I want to report to an all-knowing existence so that he won't put on my little shoes." Ming Xijue couldn't help sighing, "Life is miserable!" www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?Because the archangel Samael fell to the sky, the heaven lost its tranquil and peaceful atmosphere for the first time. Almost all the angels were whispering about this matter, and their brows were full of restlessness. The three angels belong to the sacred class, and Samael has a very high status. Although he is withdrawn and in charge of the criminal law, he is not very pleasing. However, the angels still respect and worship him very much. When they heard Samuel fall into the sky, the angels were stunned. As an archangel, Samael has been bathed in divine grace, is often summoned by God, and can listen to God's instructions in the crystal skyCompared with most angels, he is so happy that he couldn't be happier. If so, why? Will he fall to heaven? Fortunately, these angels didn't know that Lucifer could kill Samael before he fell into the sky, but because of a momentary oversight, the matter was irreparable If this matter spread, it is estimated that many angels would collapse. It seems that Lucifer is almost omnipotent. Because of this, the high-level angels who knew the truth were all tight-lipped and refused to disclose all the contents of Samael's fall. It's just that the high-level angels who saw this scene with their own eyes were more impacted than the low-level angels who heard about it. Samael's steadfastness of heart is estimated to be only ranked below the Big Three in the heavens, but he Although everyone doesn't show it on the face, only you know what you think in your heart. While Metatron was worried about what would happen to Samuel after his fall, he wanted to appease the angels. Lucifer locked himself in the Hall of Glory for a long time. He needed to sort out his thoughts and think about what happened. thing. If Samael's fall into the sky was designed, he must find the murderer no matter what! "Samael has fallen to heaven." Yahweh was silent for a moment before continuing, "The emergence of human beings is indeed the beginning of the collapse of order" "With Aylos here, Samael will definitely be able to get through the most difficult days." Ming Xijue comforted him, "Lilith is just a failure. There are countless evils hidden in her body, and she will only degenerate into a monster in the future" Jehovah knew that Ming Xijue was right. Seraphim cannot successfully create human beings. This is the law of heaven and cannot be violated. When Samael created Lilith, he mixed too many negative emotions, causing the "evil" in Lilith's body to be far greater than the "good". Once she left the heaven and came to the world, she would become a monster. If Ming Xijue remembers correctly, many of the children Lilith gives birth to are hell banshees. Even if humans degenerate into monsters, they cannot give birth to such monsters. This only proves that Lilith is not human, and she looks innocent now. The problem is only because the heavens are peaceful and peaceful, and evil cannot breed. Jehovah blinked his eyes lightly, and showed a faint smile: "Samael has given up his faith in me and fallen into endless darkness. Why should I care about him?" When he said this, his expression couldn't be calmer, making it difficult to guess his true thoughts. Ming Xijue sighed: "I just said it casually, in the future" "Belia is also going to fall to heaven." Yahweh interrupted him, "Laziness among the seven sins." "Actually, I think this reason is absurd." Ming Xijue shrugged, "The seven virtues you stipulated correspond exactly to the seven deadly sins, pride versus humility, anger versus gentleness, jealousy versus tolerance, greed versus generosity, lust versus chastity, Gluttony versus temperancebut the last of the seven virtues is enthusiasm! Logically speaking, the last of the seven sins should be indifference? Why is it laziness?" Ming Xijue is very puzzled. You see, although he does not usually do anything, he is still very effective at critical moments. This is called relaxation. When did he get along with laziness? Why would he be the epitome of laziness? What's more, enthusiasm should correspond to indifference, shouldn't it? Yahweh said that Ming Xijue has no sense of belonging to this world, and seems to be close to everyone, but draws a line in his heart. His sin of falling into heaven is indifference Is this more plausible? "I thought you would be a variable." Yahweh looked at Ming Xijue, sighed softly, and said, "I forgot that even if you are a god from a foreign land, you must abide by and even maintain the rules of this world, otherwise you will Expelled. You came here to maintain the balance of the world, didn't you?" Ming Xijue smiled, but did not speak, Yahweh looked into the distance, without saying a word. The environment and mentality are really wonderful. At the beginning of the creation of the world, Jehovah decided to obliterate all existences that would harm the world and cause loopholes in the way of heaven. What now? Not only did they become friends, Yahweh was vaguely looking forward to Ming Xijue's chaos, causing the world to become unbalanced and things to get out of control. It's just that they all know that this is impossible, just like Jehovah still dealt with the traversers without any hesitation. &nb. Metatron was a little hesitant, but Ming Xijue knew that Messiah was not lying, that the original sin of Asmodeus' fall was lust, and Lilith was extremely beautiful, although Asmodeus would not be able to see her at first sight, Immediately there is desire, but it is inevitable to take a few more glances. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue said, "Asmodeus didn't do anything wrong either, let's pay more attention to him, and if he really made a mistake, it's shameless for you to punish him." "It's natural." Messiah nodded slightly, agreeing, and added, "I won't make things difficult for him too much." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. He really wanted to know what the Messiah's so-called "will not embarrass" was the standard. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why did the golden dragon that suddenly appeared possess special treasures when Chasa Maier fell into the sky? Lucifer hid the holy light and went down to the dragon clan's territory himself. The patriarch of the Dragon Clan told Lucifer that golden dragons were rare in the first place, and only Michael raised one in the heavenly realm. Lucifer repeatedly asked if it was possible for Samael to get the dragon egg. The dragon clan has its own way to determine the life and death of the clan, so the patriarch of the dragon clan told Lucifer with certainty that absolutely not. Hearing this news, Lucifer¡¯s heart was even heavier. In desperation, he could only tell God about it, but God told him not to care about it, saying that it was just a coincidence. Lucifer heard it, and he didn¡¯t know what it was. What's the taste. Samael's fall to heaven was probably calculated. You know everything, so why didn't you find out the murderer? Lucifer was extremely smart, and he didn't react when the incident happened. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that the possibility of Beria's tampering was the highest. But he was puzzled, Beria and Samael had a very good relationship, how could they plot against Samael? This matter was obviously not a temporary idea. After all, from knowing the news to Samuel falling into the sky, Beria did not leave them a step However, his intuition told himself that Beria must have done something in this matter. Beria has too many privileges, and his strength is much stronger than ordinary seraphs. God's attitude towards him is also very strange. Could it be that God really protects Beria? Thinking of this, Lucifer felt a headache. Beria has a very good relationship with Messiah and Metatron, and Messiah has prejudices against him. If he said that he wanted to investigate Beria Lucifer knew it without even thinking about it. In the end, he would definitely be with Messiah When Yaya quarreled, Metatron would not support himself, after all, this was just his suspicion without any evidence. Even if it ends up with God, it's probably Lucifer pursed his lips, didn't say anything, kept this matter in his heart, and observed Ming Xijue quietly on weekdays, hoping to find his flaws. Samael fell to the sky, completely shattering the peace and tranquility of the heavens, and also shaking the faith of the angels, including the high-ranking angels. Questioning is often the prelude to resistance, and angels are no exception. "Messiah, I heard you reprimanded Abaddon?" Ming Xijue asked. Seeing his friend, Messiah's expression softened at last, and he complained: "Abadon actually wants to sneak to the Devil Realm to find Samael He not only courted his own death, but also dragged Azazel along with him. Stop him!" "Although they are also worried about Samael, this kind of behavior really shouldn't be done." Ming Xijue nodded, knowing that the Messiah was also for their own good. Samuel has a withdrawn and cold personality, and is not liked by angels. Apart from Ming Xijue who deliberately approached him, he only has Abaddon as a friend. Now that Samuel is alive or dead, it is reasonable for Abaddon to do so. The power of angels comes from belief. As long as they fall into the sky, their power will be deprived, and they can only practice slowly by themselves, but Seraphim is different. Most of Seraphim's power comes from the elemental power that God poured into their wings and souls, and the power generated by their own beliefs is relatively small. Falling into the sky will turn the elemental power in their bodies into darkness. As long as Samuel is given a period of time to familiarize himself with the power of darkness and overcome his previous mentality, he will be stronger than before. After all, when he still believed in God, his body There is always a part of power that does not belong to oneself The question is, does Samael have this time? Although everyone said that Samael fell to the sky, let's not care about his life, but they were very worried about Samael's safety in their hearts. How could it be possible to lose the friendship for so many years? Because of this, Messiah did not punish them severely. Azazel was dragged there. Messiah only said that he was confused and not mentally strong. To Abaddon, the main criminal, Messiah spoke very harshly, which made him De Abaddon was ashamed, and finally admitted his mistake with shame. God created only a dozen Seraphs, each of whom performed their duties. The archangel Samael was in charge of "judging the crimes of the angels", and the deputy Raguel was in charge of "monitoring the good deeds of the angels". There are certain rewards and punishments , clear division of labor. Now Samuel suddenly fell into the sky, and Raguel became the archangel. I also knew that with his kind heart, he couldn't judge the guilty angel at all, so he asked God to plead guilty with tears streaming down his face. God promoted Uriel, the chief guard of the cherubs, to be the deputy of the seat angel, responsible for judging the guilty angels, and added a rule that if the seraphim and the cherubs committed crimes, they would be judged by the Son of God, Messiah, so the Messiah Only then has the right to reprimand Abaddon. When Ming Xijue heard God's proposal, she was quite surprised and asked, "You don't even want so many seraphim?" ? Want to know, Messiah??A small problem, so your mission has a follow-up. You must finish the few big things Beria has done. " Hearing what the Lord God said, Ming Xijue was very puzzled: "I remember that in the records of various versions, there was no angel Lucifer at the beginning, and his deeds were a synthesis of the deeds of Samuel and Beria, so that Created, for example, the War of the Stars is the evolution of the War of Light and Darkness, what else is there for me?" "In short, I am helpless" the Lord God said vaguely. Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, she didn't believe that there was nothing the main god could do, maybe the main god had other plans, but unfortunately he couldn't guess if the main god didn't say anything, and had to do itMing Xijue figured out what Beria had done What happened, black lines all over his head. Initiated the War of Light and Darkness, brought the fallen angels to the heavens, and in the end it was God himself who made the heavens win; induced the kingdom of Judah to convert to heresy, resulting in the destruction of the kingdom of Judah and the death of the prophet Isaiah; The son of the Messiah, and also won the title of "Lord of the Land" It really is a standard villain line, black in the ink tank, no matter how hard it is to wash away! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Messiah, you are going too far." Lucifer looked cold, but a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, "No matter what Asmodeus did wrong, you should not order the angels to whip him in public. " Messiah did not back down. He sneered and said, "Asmodeus ordered the angel to appear in the form of a woman for him to watch. This is already a violation of the precepts. I will punish him lightly." Lucifer also knew that Asmodeus had gone too far, but Messiah ordered the angels to whip Asmodeus a hundred lashes in public, so that Asmodeus' tragic situation would be watched by many angels. Sifel couldn't help but feel that Messiah's method was a bit inappropriate. Even if Asmodeus was at fault, Messiah should deal with it in private. At most, he would be executed in front of the high-ranking angels, even if the punishment was a little heavier As a result, Messiah not only made Asmodeus lose face, but also It also caused the angels to talk and shake their faith. Lucifer doesn't like Asmodeus, but it's a pity that Asmodeus is Seraphim after all, representing their group, not to mention the fact that the high-level angels violated the commandments, and the beliefs of the angels Thinking of this, Lu Sifel wanted to catch Samael back and beat him up, or directly kill Lilith who was sleeping in the starry sky. Originally, there were not so many things, just because of the two of them Metatron sighed: "Your Highness Lucifer, there is no way to do this. His Highness Messiah has punished Asmodeus many times in private, and I have talked to him many times, but he was very upset Wronged to say, he just likes to see beautiful female angels" If it was not a last resort, how could the Messiah take such drastic measures? This can¡¯t be helped, the original sin of Asmodeus¡¯s fall is lust, he just likes to look at beauties purely now, after falling Although there are many beauties in the heavens, the best-looking ones can¡¯t be messed with, and the rest can¡¯t be messed with. After so many years, Asmodeus lost the sense of freshness. After seeing Lilith, Asmodeus realized that he should find some beauties to admire! It can only be said that Asmodeus, who committed crimes against the wind and worked tirelessly, completely hit the Messiah's gun. "Meta?" Ming Xijue stood far away and wondered when he saw Metatron walking towards him. "Let the two of them quarrel!" Metatron rubbed his temples, showing a hint of helplessness on his elegant face, "How many times has this been? I don't understand, it's all for the good of the heavens, the two of them Why can't you just sit down and talk about it?" Ming Xijue shook her head lightly: "This matter was done wrong by the Messiah. He blatantly whipped the high-ranking angels. There must be many low-ranking angels whose faith has been shaken" Metatron sighed: "Listen, what did Lucifer say? Messiah regretted it a bit, thinking that what he did was inappropriate. If Lucifer said it directly, what Messiah did would make the angels If the faith is shaken, the Messiah will naturally admit his mistake The result? We all know Lucifer's original intention, but his way of speaking is wrong, which leads to the meaning revealed in the words that Asmodeus's face is more important than the commandments of the heavens " Over the years, Lucifer and Messiah have not quarreled once. In the end, Metatron was impatient and unwilling to mediate at all, which made the conflict between the two giants in the heavens more and more acute, and the first meeting was full of gunpowder. "His Royal Highness Metatron, Lord Beria." Raphael walked over slowly, saluted respectfully, and said, "Because Lord Asmodeus was whipped, many low-level angels were emotionally unstable. It is difficult for Beelzebub to appease all the angels, so Beelzebub asked Lord Messiah to come forward." Metatron grabbed Raphael and replied: "They are discussing things, and the same goes for me and Beria." Ming Xijue doesn't think he's the stuff to be a magic stick, but his attack of destroying the demon army with one sword is widely praised among low-level angels, which makes him very popular. Besides, in many cases, an outstanding appearance can add a lot of points, Is not it? Because of this, Ming Xijue was frequently pulled to appease the angels and let them stick to their beliefs. Ming Xijue lamented his inadvertent making friends, cosplaying the magic stick, and became addicted to playing for a while. The Lord asked him how he felt, and he He actually said it was good But now, he is not in that mood. Seeing that Metatron was about to leave with Raphael, Ming Xijue pointed to the back: "Leave them alone?" Metatron, who has always been extremely gentle, said angrily: "They will stop when they quarrel enough, it's the same with or without us." Since the Prime Minister spoke, Ming Xijue naturally ignored it, but he had already started to make plans in his heart. The contradiction in the heavens has become increasingly acute. Beelzebub admires Lucifer very much, so he doesn't like to see the Messiah, otherwise he knows??Any small action, everyone can't find it. Three years For an angel, three years is so short! Ming Xijue thought for a moment, then asked Raphael to come over, and then said: "You have been busy with affairs these years, and neglected to practice" Raphael's smile carried a hint of bitterness: "Since Lord Samuel fell from heaven, I have never been able to relax. I am really ashamed of Lord Beria." "It's okay, you can put aside your affairs temporarily for the past few years, and just ask Gabriel and Shang Dafeng to help them deal with it." Ming Xijue smiled and said, "I suddenly want to teach you how to practice on a whim." "Master Beria." Raphael said softly, "I will not get involved in the dispute between the two Highnesses." Ming Xijue knew that Raphael had made a mistake, but he planned to make the mistake, so he said, "Of course I know they won't take their anger out at will Anyway, I will know about your practice in the past few years, so don't be lazy." Raphael has always admired Ming Xijue, and when he heard the news, he nodded vigorously, his usual gentleness and calmness fell a bit, Ming Xijue laughed. Angel is really simple and very easy to satisfy. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Three years later, the Creation Celebration. The angels were full of piety, kneeling respectfully on the ground of the square to welcome the arrival of the divine light. Many angels were so excited that their faces were flushed and their bodies were trembling. Fortunately, the calm and rational angels accounted for the majority, and they would make small movements. , Remind your companions, now is not the time to be excited, you should be more sober. Only at the Creation Ceremony once every 100,000 years can one bathe in divine grace. This is indeed very exciting, especially for low-level angels, so they should not lose their composure in front of God. Messiah and Lucifer stood on the left and right sides of God, while Metatron stood in front of all the seraphim, and no angel could stand beside him. Just because the three of them do not need to bow down during the creation ceremony, all the angels must address them as "Your Highness". This is a privilege that only the three of them can enjoy, without any exceptions. Ming Xijue hid herself, stood behind the throne of God, and watched all this indifferently. In the Battle of the Stars, the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, the Archangel of the Seraphim, Lucifer, the "Bright Morning Star", led one-third of the angels to fight against the Heaven Realm. Ming Xijue was very emotional. However He looked at the Messiah standing on the left side of the god, and at the gentle and smiling Metatron, and Raphael who bowed piously, feeling a little melancholy. Speaking of which, among the six rulers of hell in the future, only Samael has a better relationship with him. It's just that Ming Xijue misled Samael back then, which directly caused Samael to fall to heaven. Don't you regret it? If Samuel knows the truth, it's hard to say what attitude he will have towards Ming Xijue. The other five monarchs have a normal relationship with Ming Xijue, neither good nor bad, and it's even harder to say after falling into heaven No matter how you look at it, Ming Xijue doesn't want to fall into heaven, after all, the three angels who are closest to him , are the eternal backbone of the heavens. The celebration was about to begin, and Jehovah suddenly said, "Lucifer." Lucifer saluted respectfully: "Almighty Lord, please give me your instructions." "Holy Son, Messiah, is different from you." Yahweh spoke very slowly, every word and every sentence, extremely clear, "Angels have spirit, but no substance, but Messiah, like me, has substance. His status Only under me, Vice-Prince of the Kingdom of Heaven, Archangel Lucifer, you should pay homage to the Messiah." Messiah suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Jehovah for the first time, with a face full of disbelief; Metatron restrained his usual gentle expression, his eyes were full of surprise; Seraphim were so surprised that they completely forgot God's rules, He looked up and looked at the seat of God. Even if they knew, they couldn't see anything except the holy halo. The rest of the angels are not as bold as the Seraphim, they dare not raise their heads, let alone discuss in a low voice, but Ming Xijue can guess what kind of turbulent waves are stirring in their hearts after a little thought. Lucifer calmed down in disbelief, he didn't even look at the Messiah, and said directly to the Lord: "I have five-sixths of your power, and you have bestowed upon me great glory. If I compete with the Messiah, I will succeed Definitely beat him." Messiah narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn't say anything. He was very clear that what Lucifer said was true. Lucifer possesses five-sixths of God's power, but his own power is less than half of God's. What's more, Lucifer is all-rounder, but he is very unfamiliar with melee combat. He said that Lucifer gave him a hundred moves. Save face. In fact, if it was a life-and-death struggle, I could only use magic to delay it, but I couldn't last ten moves. Although the Messiah has prejudices against Lucifer, he has to admit that Lucifer is worthy of the dual identities of the husband of the heaven and the Archangel of the Seraph. For so many years, the heaven has always been him, Lucifer and Meta Tron is in power, even if God wants to express his position, he will notGod will do this, after all The Lord's voice was devoid of emotion: "Lucifer, do you want to disobey?" "I just want a reason." Even in the face of his belief, Lucifer did not back down. His arrogance was innate and engraved into his soul. If other angels or even Metatron heard such an order from God, they would definitely kneel down without saying a word, putting aside their arrogance and dignity, because this is an order from God. But he doesn't. Between faith and pride, he chose the latter. He needs an answer. God is shrouded in a halo, no one can see his face clearly, only the voice comes out, cold and ruthless. These light curtains and illusions are no hindrance to Ming Xijue, so he saw Yahweh gently closed his eyes, looking a little tired, his voice was very soft, as if sighing??Ming Xijue knew without even thinking about it, that Beelzebub would definitely encourage Lucifer to rebel and further strengthen Lucifer's determination. After all, the current situation is too bad, it would be better to become a king on his own. With Lucifer's strength, it is not impossible to open up a pure land on the earth and let the angels live. Although she knew this, Ming Xijue deliberately stopped Metatron and changed the subject, not letting Metatron and Messiah think about it, because Lucifer must fall to heaven. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue laughed. ? In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to do anything. Jehovah has already made up his mind to force Lucifer to fall into the sky. With the ability of this creator god, he will naturally keep an eye on Messiah and Metatron, and deliberately let Beelzebub act alone. In this way, Lucifer's rebellion became inevitable, and it was only a matter of time before he fell into heaven. It seems that I also want to say goodbye to heaven. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seven days after the creation celebration, "Glorious Morning Star" Lucifer led one-third of the heavenly world, a total of 133,366,668 angels raised the flag of rebellion in the northern part of the heavenly world, openly fighting against God In the confrontation, the deputy Beelzebub of the cherub, the archangel Azazel, the archangel Abaddon and the archangel Asmodeus followed Lucifer together, and the battle of the stars began. Although Lucifer waged war against the heavens, he had no intention of falling into the heavens. He only had one purpose, which was to force God to agree to let him lead these angels to live on the earth¡ªeven though he needed to expend a lot of energy to maintain the barrier every day , even if he is trapped in a place and cannot move in this life, he has nothing to say. Except for gods, he will never bow down to any existence. Even gods cannot control his will and obliterate his arrogance. Since the heavens cannot accommodate me, I will lead my followers to live on the earth. Maybe I will pay a high price for this, and I will never regret it, because this is my own choice. The heavens have already lost one archangel Samael, and now there are four less archangels and one vice-angel. Seraphim is almost half gone, and one-third of the angels are missing Let me explain here, Although Lucifer only abducted one-third of the angels, but for the angels "capable of fighting", he took away four-sevenths, including almost all the angels of virtue and power, and one-fifth of the angels who were able to fight Angels, four-fifths of the angels If it wasn't for Raphael's heart of being an angel over the years, and Ming Xijue was fanatically worshiped by the angels, it is estimated that more than half of the angels would be lost. From this point of view, if the gods do not act, the heavens are completely at a disadvantage, and there is no need to start a war to know the result. Yahweh didn't make a move. Not only that, but he also did three things: first, appointed Michael as the Archangel of Seraphim, Raphael as the Archangel of Virtues, and Gabriel as the Archangel of Virtues, and the adjutants were selected from among the captains of the Angels, in order to The heavens are stable; second, Jehovah summoned the current Seraph Archangel Michael, gave him the red cross-shaped holy sword¡ª¡ªthe flame of death, and ordered him to become the commander of the Angel Legion to fight against the rebels; third, he ordered the Archangel Archangel Beria went to Crystal Sky, not to participate in the war. After these three orders, both the Angel Legion and the rebels are depressed. What's going on? Although the seraphs have never fought life and death, the high-ranking angels have a steelyard in their hearts when it comes to strength. In their minds, if it comes to personal strength, Lucifer is naturally the strongest, and if they say who they don't want to meet the most, it must be Beria. Not to mention the strength of the opponent is extremely strong, even Lucifer can't measure the depth, he can only be sure that it must be above Messiah and Metatron, Beria's command ability alone is enough to make them tremble with fear. Everyone has not forgotten the war that year. In a weak situation, Beria commanded the Angel Legion, reduced the casualties to a very terrible number, and evened the battle or even gained the upper hand In their view, something happened For such a big event, it is natural for Beria to be the Seraph Archangel and command the Angel Legion, so the new Big Three are also very harmonious, with very few conflicts. How could it be Michael? Could it be that God thought that Michael knew Lucifer very well after being Lucifer's adjutant for so many years? Does this work? You know, the strength of Michael and Beria is not at the same level, no matter how you think about it, it is not a good choice, right? Jehovah's actions are too weird and unimaginable, not only the rebels are talking about it, but the heavens are still talking about it, but everyone knows that this battle seems thrilling, but it is actually very difficult to really fight. The rebels didn't fall to heaven, they just followed Lucifer and wanted to get a piece of pure land on the earth. Those angels who did not join the rebel army also worshiped Lucifer. They could accept this reason. No one wanted to fight with their friends. Besides, angels couldn't kill their own kind, right? The two armies have been fighting hand-to-hand for a month, and everyone feels that this is not enough. After this month's fighting, it seems to be very intense. All kinds of spells are thrown around, and there are cracks everywhere from the sky to the ground. Even the monsters shrank obediently and did not dare to appear. The problem is that the downsizing so far is not because of casualties, but because of psychological problems. This problem is especially serious within the rebel army. The accusing eyes of former companions, the uneasiness of choosing to follow Lucifer, the guilt of being shaken in faith, the sadness of not being able to return to the heavens in the future Many angels have signs of collapse before the war, let alone war How many angels backed down, if it wasn't for Lucifer to appease them, if it wasn't for their worship of Lucifer above everything else, even above their belief in God, they would never choose to do so. In normal times, Messiah would definitely continue to accuse Lucifer, ?Sifer and the others lived on the earth, and the heavens would lose all face. If Lucifer lost, there would naturally be another match to decide the outcome. Messiah sat quietly for a long time, until the time was up, he took a deep breath, and then walked out of his camp, and saw Lucifer standing there with a calm expression. Having been together for so many years, Messiah knew that today, Lucifer was going to get serious. "Messiah is struggling, what should I do?" A trace of worry flashed across Metatron's brows, he knew that Lucifer was still releasing water, butMing Xi's face sank like water, and he sighed: "It's too late gone." Messiah's originally pure silver eyes suddenly turned into bright golden. His expression was indifferent, neither happy nor sad. Like a god, looking down on all living beings. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lucifer stopped all movements. He and the Messiah have known each other for so many years, and they know each other very well, so it is naturally clear that what is standing before him is not the Messiah, but God. God descend? Lucifer suddenly wanted to laugh, he didn't think that it was just an ordinary wish, but God didn't allow it. If he brings these angels to live on the earth, he must use his own strength to maintain a pure land, and he may have to stay in the front of the formation forever He has thought about all these, and he has no regrets. Even though I will suffer, even if I am no longer free, even if I leave my homeland, I don't want to give up my pride. Unfortunately, God does not allow it. He tried hard to make himself laugh, but found that he couldn't make any expression at all. His expression was extremely bleak, as if he was crying. It's really useless By this time, he was still unable to draw his sword against God. "Messiah" waved his right hand lightly, and Lucifer felt an irresistible force rushing towards him. He wanted to resist, but found that he couldn't move, and his heart was even more bitter. Even with five-sixths of the power of a god, he is still not a god, and cannot resist a light move of a god. The gap between the Creator God and the Creator He closed his eyes, raised a slight arc at the corners of his lips, and stopped all resistance. In the next second, he fell straight from the sky. It was clear that there was a gray area below the heavenly world, and there was still a long way to go from the demon world. But today, a black vortex appeared below the gate of heaven, like the greedy mouth of a monster, swallowing this child of the stars. "That's the abyss of chaos" Metatron could hardly stand still, leaning against Ming Xijue, as if he wanted to gain some strength. Ming Xijue remained silent. ?Light and darkness seem to be completely opposite, but they are inseparable. If the ninth layer of heaven is the gathering of light, the ninth layer of hell is the precipitation of darkness. That place was pure darkness, without a gleam of light, without a sound, without any life Because it was very similar to the world before the creation of heaven and earth, and it was at the bottom of this world, God named it the Abyss of Chaos. This is also the only Demon Realm area named by a god. No, it shouldn't be said that way. In fact, both the Crystal Sky and the Chaos Abyss can be regarded as another dimension. Just like the crystal sky is the residence of the gods, only the existence approved by the gods can enter. Only an existence that is strong enough to a certain level can open the door to the chaotic abyss. In fact, after so many years, even the native monsters have never been to this place. When Lucifer fell there, it was simply Ten, death, nothing, life. Because Lucifer and Messiah opened up a separate battlefield, only high-ranking angels can see everything clearly. When ordinary angels saw this scene, they thought that Lucifer stopped suddenly, but Messiah ignored it and continued to attack. It could even be considered a sneak attack. Beelzebub knew this, but he concealed the matter and said with a sneer, "Master Son, do you only know how to sneak attack?" When God descended, God controlled the Messiah's body, but retained his consciousness, so the Messiah was very clear about what happened just now. Now that the god left, Beelzebub questioned him, and Messiah turned pale and took a few steps back. He didn't take a deep breath until the abyss of chaos was closed. There is no way out Therefore, his face was as cold as ice, and he said sharply: "Lucifer attempted to rebel against God, and you have seen his fate. If you persist in your obsession, I will ask God to expel your names from the holy book, so that you can live forever Sink into darkness!" Beelzebub evoked a mocking smile, and said without hesitation: "You don't need to trouble the Holy Son, I will leave directly!" In an instant, his pure white wings turned black, and he rushed directly towards the demon world. Abaddon, Azazel, and Asmodeus also felt cold. Lucifer just didn't kneel down to the Messiah. Is it necessary for God to personally drive him into the abyss of chaos? The collapse of faith is only a moment. Messiah watched silently as the wings of the angels on the opposite side turned black, and he was completely numb. After watching this scene, he tried to maintain his demeanor, then turned around arrogantly, looked at the angels coldly, and said coldly. Ask: "Who else will follow?" "Meta, the Messiah's mental state is not right, you go and look at him." Ming Xijue knew that her mission was coming, and said, "I'll go rescue Lucifer immediately! Maybe I can save him before he falls down." Take him to the crystal sky, maybe they can get God's forgiveness." Metatron??¡± "What does it matter if it's earlier or later? It's going to fall to heaven anyway." Ming Xijue was puzzled. "No, it has a lot to do with it." The Lord God earnestly taught, "A truly successful villain is someone who obviously did something excessive and harmful, but everyone thinks you have a hard time and will definitely do it for everyone's benefit. You are not interested. ?" Ming Xijue flatly refused: "Please, I'm not interested in becoming this type of villain. They hate it if they want, and I don't care anyway." "The problem is, several of your friends are fanatics. Do you have the heart to fight them tit for tat in the future? Meet them in battle?" the Lord God asked, seeing Ming Xijue startled, and said, "A truly successful villain should be the one that the angel thinks You have difficulties, and the devil hates you very much, but you have to recognize you as the monarch, so that you have a sense of accomplishment!" Ming Xijue's face was covered with black lines. What kind of sense of accomplishment is this? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Lucifer escaped from reality, he did not remain depressed for too long. He really thought about it at the beginning, and just fell asleep like this until he was old and his soul died. Lucifer knew where he was, the deepest part of darkness, the chaotic abyss corresponding to the crystal sky God really didn't show mercy, and actually exiled him to this place. He has been abandoned by his own beliefs, so what does life have to do with death? Even when Ming Xijue rescued him, apart from being grateful, he also felt a little sad. Why are you still saving me? Can you really disobey God's order and let me return to the heavenly realm? Even so, what's the point of me going back? He didn't know he could stay there, he didn't know what else he could do, he didn't know what he was. From the beginning to the end, he never thought about falling into the sky. How could his firm belief for so many years be shaken? Angels hate monsters, and Lucifer is no exception. He never thought that one day, he would live in the demon world and become a monster he hated. He never thought that God would abandon him, so the moment he found out that God had descended, he was ashamed and gave up all resistance. It wasn't until he heard Ming Xijue say that all the angels who followed him fell into heaven and would be removed from the holy book, that Lucifer regained his composure and planned for these followers. He knew very well what the fate of the fallen angels would be. These angels could have returned to the heavens, but it was all because of following him If he didn't care about these fallen angels, it would be too cold. Thinking of this, Lucifer showed a bitter smile, and the next moment, the confusion and despair in his eyes disappeared. "Have you figured it out?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, "I have to say that Beelzebub's attainments in the magic circle are very high, and I haven't found their hiding place." "It's natural." Lucifer said calmly, but he always had one question in his mind. He was also blackened for nine days and nights in the chaos, but Beriabut at this time, He would not say anything, especially not to the savior, so he replied: "Fortunately, only nine days and nights have passed. With their abilities, they can still protect everyone." ?Beelzebub's attack was scheming and quick-witted. When Lucifer was thrown into the abyss of chaos by God, the rebels were in panic and didn't know what to do. Beelzebub hated the heavens and gods in his heart, and decided to take revenge, so he first used words to persecute the Messiah, making all the angels think that the Messiah attacked Lucifer, which not only lost face for the Messiah, but also made the rebels Even more unfair. Then he set an example and resolutely fell to the sky, which caused the angels to follow in their heads for a while. It can be said that if Beelzebub did not do this, it is estimated that most of the angels would return to the heavens. Of course Beelzebub didn't know that Ming Xijue would go to rescue Lucifer. In his opinion, Lucifer was thrown into the abyss of chaos and couldn't survive at all. So he needed troops, needed these rebels, needed them to take him as their commander, and wait for them to go to heaven and avenge Lucifer. How could Beelzebub, who had already thought out the way out, not have a back move? So he, Abaddon, Azazel, and Asmodeus set up a magic circle to keep the fallen angels from being discovered by monsters for the time being, and survive this most difficult time. Maybe Beelzebub had contacted Samael privately long ago. After all, Samael had worked hard in the Demon Realm for so many years. He had nothing else. There were so many subordinates and open spaces, not to mention that there was a local dragon, so he could help a little. "Can you get in touch with Beelzebub?" Ming Xijue asked. Lucifer nodded lightly, spread his pure black six wings, and said, "Come with me." The first floor of the Demon Realm, the west. Sure enough, as Ming Xijue expected, Samael arrived early, and Ailos came along to watch the fun. When he saw Ming Xijue, he immediately jumped up: "You haven't fallen into heaven yet?" "Why did I fall to heaven?" Ming Xijue asked back. "I thought that with your character, you should have fallen to heaven long ago. Who knew it was this guy, for the so-called love" Ailos looked at Samuel with contempt, and kept shaking his head, "It's really useless!" Samael was used to being despised by him, so he didn't take these words to heart at all. He even thought that what Ailos said was right. ?Recalling the events of the year, he also felt that he was funny, probably because the heavenly life was comfortable and there was nothing lacking, so he wanted to pursue more, such as love. After falling into the sky, he discovered that what he used to take for granted is extremely rare in the devil world. There is no love in the devil world, only desire, no comfort, only killing and fighting For so many years, he often stood in the gray area, looking at the gate of the heaven, and seeing his bloody hands, always giving birth to manysad. It's just that Samuel didn't know what to say when facing his former friends and thinking of all kinds of "coincidences". Seeing the appearance of most of the angels, Lucifer didn't know what it was like. Ferocious bone wings, ugly face, dry hair like grass Is this the price of falling to heaven? At this moment, Ming Xijue lazily took out the silver pardon order, and sighed: "I'll help out to the end today, let them stand still!" "This is God's pardon order?" Beelzebub exclaimed. Lucifer's face was as deep as water, he was silent for a while, and Fang said to Ming Xijue, "Lucifer, the shining morning star, is dead. The moment I came out of the chaotic abyss, I will give up this name." "you mean¡­¡­" "They were all deceived by me and blindly followed me before they fell to heaven. So I am very grateful to you for giving them a chance to return to heaven." Lucifer smiled, with endless pride and ease, " As for me I would rather be king in hell than a slave in heaven!" Mingxi Jue caressed his forehead. This sentence is indeed very handsome, the question is, can I say it after I use the pardon? Originally, they had a chance to return to the heavens, but when you said this, they must feel excited, and they would not leave even if they died. Anyway, they were pardoned Lucifer, you really can't tell the time when you speak for thousands of years , there is a problem with the tone "Ning to be king in hell, not slaves in heaven?" Metatron's gentle voice came, but with a bit of anger, "Lucifer, in your opinion, we are slaves in heaven?" Metatron hadn't had a good time in the past nine days. He managed to calm Messiah down. When he had time to think about it, he realized that his decision at the time was a big mistake. Where is the chaotic abyss? That is the deepest darkness, corresponding to the crystal sky. Seraphim can enter the crystal sky only because God allows them to enter, what about the chaotic abyss? Apart from gods, the only ones who have the strength to open the door to chaos are Lucifer and Beria. The question is, if the strength is enough, what about the attributes? If the magic dragon comes to the crystal sky, even if the god is not there, it will not stay for long. Belial goes to the chaotic abyss, and the nature is the same. What's more, everyone only has a vague understanding of the situation inside the chaotic abyss At that time, Beria said that he was going to rescue Lucifer, how could he agree? Is it possible to lose a friend without losing a second? Metatron regretted so much, if something happened to Beria, how would he forgive himself? He could obviously stop it, but After waiting for a few days, Metatron finally couldn't take it anymore. He went to Crystal Sky with shame on his face, and pleaded guilty to God. The Lord told Metatron that Beria was fine, but Metatron¡¯s conscience was uneasy, so he prayed to God and asked God to bless him and let him go to the eighth floor of the Demon Realm to wait. In this way, as soon as Beria left the Abyss of Chaos, he would be able to bring his friend back, so that nothing would happen on the way. After Messiah heard about this incident, he also asked God to meet Beria together. They have already lost too many friends, and they think that they will meet each other in the future Under such circumstances, they can no longer bear the departure of their best friends. Equally anxious was Raphael. After many archangels fell to heaven, God commanded Raphael to be the Lord Archangel. Raphael was not happy at first, because the position of the Lord Archangel was higher than that of the Archangel, so he tentatively asked God, his Lord Jehovah Answer, Beria will become the Archangel, Raguel will continue to be the Deputy Archangel, Uriel will become the Archangel, and Raphael will take office. He is now the Lord Archangel, so he naturally has the right to enter the Crystal Sky, so he knelt in the Crystal Sky, pleading with God, hoping to go to the Demon Realm and find his leader back, but God did not allow it. Metatron, Messiah, and Raphael all know that the relationship between Beria and Lucifer is not very good. Logically speaking, it is impossible for Beria to risk his life to save Lucifer , may only want to help them, because of this, they are sad. It has to be said that angels always think of the best of others, especially their friends. This is evident from this. God sensed that Ming Xijue had left the abyss of chaos, so he gave Messiah, Metatron, and Michael divine light so that they would not be corroded by demonic energy, let alone discovered by monsters, and guided them to find Mingxijue . The Lord knew that "Belia" would definitely fall into the sky. If Raphael saw this scene, he might follow Raphael is the second chief archangel stipulated by the law. In order to maintain the balance of heaven, Jehovah forced himself to create The seraphs who are so fallen, how can they be confused about this kind of thing? So he said that Raphael's combat power is not as good as Michael's, so he naturally sent Michael. As soon as the three of them arrived here, they heard Lucifer's declaration. Messiah remained silent, Michael was in complicated moods, but Metatron was terribly angry. "Lucifer, tell me clearly, do you really think you are a slave in the heaven?" Metatron repeated his question. "Lucifer is dead." Lucifer smiled contemptuously. He looked at Metatron and said proudly, "Standing in front of you is the fallen angel¡ªLucifer!" Continue, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Paul's declaration. Messiah remained silent, Michael was in complicated moods, but Metatron was terribly angry. "Lucifer, tell me clearly, do you really think you are a slave in the heaven?" Metatron repeated his question. "Lucifer is dead." Lucifer smiled contemptuously. He looked at Metatron and said proudly, "Standing in front of you is the fallen angel¡ª¡ªLucifer!" Continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Metatron showed an extremely disappointed expression, Messiah looked at Lucifer, only sighed, Michael looked at the former officer, and wanted to say something, but in the end he remained silent. Facts have proved that at critical moments, Metatron is the most useful. This heavenly prime minister is famous for being gentle and considerate, but he is not an indecisive person. In his opinion, if Lucifer was attacked by the dark energy of the chaotic abyss and had to fall, he would rather be punished by God than bring Lucifer back to the Crystal Sky and beg God for help, but he never expected ¡­ Forget it, don't mention it, otherwise it will only add to the sadness. "Beria, let's go back together!" Metatron didn't even look at Lucifer, he despised the self-willed and depraved existence. Ming Xijue shook the pardon in his hand, and smiled: "You guys go first, I'll come later." Metatron's expression became softer, and his tone was gentle but undeniable: "It takes too much power to activate God's pardon, and we are here to guard you, Messiah, don't you think so?" Messiah nodded slightly: "We must guard you." Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Am I that useless?" There was no corner of his eyes or eyebrows that did not reveal a smile, but it was a pity that his heart was bleeding. I clearly drove you away, why didn't you leave? Having opened the gate of the abyss of chaos twice, he has consumed four-sevenths of his power. At this time, using the God's Pardon Order to pardon more than 100 million angels, his power will definitely be overdrawn. The darkness erosion of the chaotic abyss was too terrifying, Ming Xijue stayed there for nine days, and naturally absorbed the darkness. It's just that he has a special physique, as long as he is given a little time, he can transform it into source power, but he has just left the abyss of chaos, and he is about to activate the god's pardon order, and his power is exhausted. In this way, the aura of darkness cannot be suppressed for a short period of time, not only will it turn his wings into pure black, but it will also fill his body with the aura of darkness, causing him to have the illusion of "falling into the sky". As long as the cause and effect are connected, everyone will think that Ming Xijue also stayed in the abyss of chaos for too long, and was eroded as a result. This is normal, Lucifer has been eroded, there is no reason for Beria to be an exception. One of the Seven Lords of Hell, who will start the war of light and dark in the future, destroy the Kingdom of Judah, and sue Christ. Beria, known as the "Lord of the Land", must stay in the Demon Realm. This is the law of heaven. "You can rest assured about this." The Lord God comforted, "The Lord will help you cheat." Ming Xijue nodded, looking at the former Seraphs. For the more than 100 million angels, whether they return to the heaven or not, they all need the salvation of the pardon, but Seraphim is not. The Messiah has not removed these fallen angels from the holy book, and their souls have not been completely blackened. They are still under the control of the heavens. As long as they are forgiven, there is a possibility of returning. "I will always follow His Royal Highness Lucifer." Beelzebub knew what Ming Xijue meant, so he said without hesitation. "I don't intend to stay in the heavens either." Asmodeus said. Abaddon shrugged: "I left the capital, what are you going back for?" Azazel casually played with the knife, and said casually: "There are no rules and regulations in the demon world. I have as many research materials as I want, and I can study how I like. Isn't it much better than the heavenly world?" Messiah was about to say something, but was held down by Metatron. If the Messiah speaks, it will only make their emotions more intense, even though the Messiah has a knife and a bean curd heart, they have not been removed from the holy book. Even so, they would only ridicule the Messiah, and they would definitely not be grateful. Metatron knew this, so he didn't let the Messiah speak, but himself: "In your opinion, the demon world is more powerful than the heavenly world." good?" "Meta, why bother to ask?" Lucifer was smiling, but his eyes were cold to the bone. "Everything in the heavens is better than the demons, except for one thing - the demons have freedom!" "The freedom to kill, gore, and fight?" Metatron was no longer gentle and aggressive. "Even so, I will never obey God again!" Lucifer said proudly with a cold expression on his brow. Ming Xijue signaled Metatron and Messiah not to fight, he lazily said: "There is no point in arguing like this, you think the devil world is free, we think the heaven world is easy, so Meta and the others go back to the heaven world, and you stay in the devil world , what do we need to fight for?" "You want to go back to heaven? Do you like heaven?" Ailos was shocked, "You actually like heaven?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows: "What's the problem?" Messiah??It is as integrated as in the original world, and the gods can choose to descend with their consciousness, that's all. " Ming Xijue nodded, knowing that this was right, let alone other things, it is very necessary to keep an eye on the Greek gods, if they kidnap the protagonist the projection is really a good thing. "If this world doesn't merge, after you leave, I'm naturally prepared, and I won't let this world unbalance." The Lord God sighed, "But in the next world, you still have to have something to do with them, even in their eyes, You're just reincarnated as a human" "Really?" Ming Xijue's expression was extremely cold, "I don't care." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Ming Xijue teleport away suddenly, a flash of understanding flashed in Lucifer's eyes, and he said rather playfully: "It's true." After thinking about it for a while, Metatron felt that his eyes were darkened, and he couldn't say anything. Messiah quickly supported him, and angrily rebuked Lucifer: "You know the seriousness of the matter, why didn't you remind Beria?" Messiah had been hypnotizing himself before, and Lucifer was eroded by the dark air of the chaotic abyss. Although his attributes had become dark, his heart had not changed, but now Lucifer was knocked down into the Abyss of Chaos without any loss of strength. He sank in the Abyss of Chaos for nine days and nights, and was eroded by the energy of darkness to become a fallen angel. How about Beria who opened the gate of the Abyss of Chaos twice? They didn't know the special nature of Ming Xijue, so they could only attribute the problem to the God's Forgiveness Order, thinking that this thing sheltered Beria. If it were normal, such details would have been noticed by Metatron without Lucifer. But today, Messiah, Metatron, and Michael were stunned by Lucifer's declaration, and then they were engaged in arguing. Only Lucifer guessed this in advance. He didn't say it. Whether it is said that he will avenge his kindness, or that he is too suspicious, he just feels that if Beria really pardons many fallen angels, it will be too fake. So he wanted to see what Beria was going to do. He didn't think Beria would be so kind. When Samuel fell into the sky, Lucifer suspected Beria. Since then, he has been observing secretly. He didn't find any flaws in Beria, but he got a little understanding of his character. Lucifer felt that Beria was not a kind person, and it was even more unbelievable to risk his life to save him, the leader of the rebel army. There are too many mysteries about Beria, black hair, a series of unimaginable privileges, and a status that does not match his power Although Lucifer can't guess the reason, it does not hinder his understanding of Beria , in his opinion, Beria definitely knows the consequences of pardoning the angels. Since the other party knew this, but still did it, why did Lucifer remind him? It's a pity that Metatron and the others don't think so. "Belia is here to save you, not to harm you!" Messiah couldn't restrain the anger in his heart. In just nine days and nights, the old Lucifer had already Thinking of this, he hated himself for the first time. God used his own hand to knock Lucifer down into the abyss of chaos, presumably for a special purpose, why did he question it, why was he in a trance? If it wasn't like this Lucifer saw the pain of the Messiah, raised the corners of his lips slightly, and gave the Messiah a hard blow: "Fallen angels act and think differently from angels. You say now that I have changed. If you see me in the future When you get to Beria, how do you deal with yourself?" "Messiah, he is no longer Lucifer." Metatron's expression turned cold, "Lucifer, the fallen angel? You should be called a devil!" "Meta" "Lucifer, let me ask you a question." Metatron asked in a deep voice, "Can you find Beria?" God gave them aura and asked them to find Beria, but the aura disappeared just now. There are only two possibilities. die, or fall. Either way, it's not what they want to see. Ailos, who has been neglected all the time, said carelessly: "You can't find him. He stayed in the Demon Realm for two months to help me transfer the soul contract. He is more familiar with many places in the Demon Realm than native monsters. You are everywhere Turning around is useless and a waste of time, in my opinion, you might as well ask your god first, if he makes a move, it shouldn't take long, right?" Metatron just asked with a glimmer of hope. Hearing what Airos said, he was silent for a moment, and immediately said: "Let's go back to the heaven." Crystal Sky. Michael was held back by Raphael anxiously, only Metatron and Messiah entered the crystal sky, begging to see God. "That's how it happened." Metatron explained the cause and effect. Yahweh paused, and then said, "Is that so?" Messiah was in a hurry. He knelt down and begged, "God, Belia didn't really want to fall to heaven, he" "From the moment I created him, I already knew that he is the lord of hell and the king of the demon realm appointed by the law." Jehovah slowly threw out a thunderbolt. Metatron and Messiah were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that God would lie to them at all. They only thought that Jehovah was telling the truth, so they naturally listened patiently to the whole story. "Because of this, I left him in Crystal Sky, hoping that he would be influenced by me, love light and purity, and hate darkness.?? Completely transform the power of darkness. "Ming Xijue said casually, "Aren't you afraid that I can't control my power and pollute the crystal sky?" " "If I am here, even if something happens to the crystal sky, am I still the Supreme God?" Yahweh didn't care. Ming Xijue shrugged and did not speak. Jehovah asked: "You are destined not to appear in the heaven What are your plans for the future?" "Don't worry, how could I not make arrangements for my own future?" Ming Xijue said lazily, "Look, in order to save those fallen angels, I couldn't even return to the heavenly realm. What a kindness this is! So I I plan to go to Lucifer later and ask him for a reward." The corners of Yahweh's lips curled up a bit. He has been unhappy these days, and this smile is extremely precious. He asked, "What reward?" "As long as Lucifer rules the Demon Realm for one day, 5% of the tax revenue and 10% of the minerals in the entire Demon Realm must be assigned to my name." Ming Xijue shrugged, "Once a year, the requirement is not high. .¡± "" Jehovah was silent. "" The main god was silent. After a while, the Lord God said: "You are ruthless!" .hlnovel.com Chapter 255 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Demon Realm, Pandi Manninan. Back then, Lucifer led more than 130 million fallen angels, determined to unify the demon world and establish an order opposite to the heavenly world, which naturally aroused strong resistance from the monsters. It's a pity that the monsters were not strong enough. Lucifer and Beria's attack alone caused a large number of monsters to die and injure them. In the end, all the monsters surrendered, confirming the lofty status of the fallen angel in the demon world. The seven former Seraphs are known as the "Seven Lords of Hell". When sorting, Beria chose to give in, so the seven monarchs respected Lucifer, Beria followed, Beelia, the Prime Minister of the Demon Realm, was third, and the rest were ranked according to their strength. In order to please Lucifer, under the guidance of Mammon, the monsters spent 90,000 years and finally built the capital of the demon world, Pandimaninan, which means "the palace of demons". The reason why it was built on the seventh floor of the Demon Realm is obviously because of the strength of the vast majority of fallen angels and other monsters. Since it is the capital of the Demon Realm, it must be more prosperous so that everyone can look at it comfortably, right? Therefore, the vast majority of monarchs and nobles live on the seventh floor of the Demon Realm. Of course, there are also some who live on the eighth floor, such as Beria. This king circled the eastern half of the eighth floor of the Demon Realm on the map as his own territory, and he was not allowed to call him unless it was absolutely necessary. Everyone thought to themselves that this monarch is reallyhis sin of falling into heaven is laziness, right? Must be right? The Temple of the Devil, the conference hall. "I said, aren't we here for a meeting?" Mammon lazily rested her feet on the table, feeling very boring, "Why haven't we all come yet? Why should we wait?" His status in the devil world is very special, not only because he is the only son of Lucifer, but also because he represents greed, one of the seven sins. The Seven Sovereigns had already made a decision and could not be changed at will, so Lucifer sent Mammon to lead the demon clan, but Mammon preferred to do business. Now most of the commercial circulation in the entire demon world is due to his management. Barr sneered: "It's not enough for you to be a jewelry exhibition stand, and you plan to change your clothes?" After Lucifer became the lord of hell, the seventy-two demon kings designated by the law were born one after another. As the head of the seventy-two demon kings, Barr had a very high status in the demon world. He was powerful, eccentric, and extremely arrogant. What is it? Openly and Lucifer tops are commonplace. Mamen wears three earrings on his left ear, four earrings on his right ear, seven or eight rings, and a dozen chains on his hands. He is dressed very much like a delinquent boy. He has very good taste, and the excessive decoration does not look vulgar, but extremely dazzling. Barr couldn't understand Mammon's love of money, and thought that although Mammon was good, his strength was still too weak. It all depended on Lucifer's prestige, so naturally he wouldn't give him any face. "Baal, if you're jealous, I'll just tell you the truth, there's no need to beat around the bush." ??Mammon said casually, revealing her contemptuous attitude. "What am I jealous of you? Jealous that you are weaker than me? Jealous that you have a father who is a demon king? Jealous that you have countless cheap fathers? Jealous that you have an extremely dissolute mother?" Barr sneered, speaking mercilessly. The conference hall was very large, and many nobles and strong men from the demon world who were qualified to participate in the discussion also came. Private discussions and low-pitched conversations were repeatedly prohibited, but these two quarreled, and there were really not many people who dared to intervene. The demon world is too bloody, brutal and unreasonable. If you provoke them, they will kill you directly, and others will not blink their eyes, because this is a normal phenomenon. "Witch of the Night" Lilith's gestures are boundless and charming, with incomparable temptation: "Baal, how slutty I am, haven't you tried it?" Mammon frowned when he saw Lilith like this. He didn't like Lilith, extremely disliked. Lucifer is a fallen angel, Lilith is a witch, and Mammon is in the form of a little devil. In addition, Lucifer had blond hair and blue eyes before falling into the sky, black hair and purple eyes after falling into the sky, and Lilith's hair and eyes were all black, so the possibility of giving birth to a son with red eyes is very small. What's more, Lilith was mixed with n many men at that time, everyone didn't say anything, but they felt that Mammon was not Lucifer's son, but he represented greed, one of the seven sins, so Lucifer recognized it by the way The rumors spread widely in the demon world, and many monsters believed that this was the truth. Mammon took a deep breath, donated all his treasures, and built Pandi Manninan, thinking how could there be such a filial son like me in the world? Whether I'm your own son or not, you don't lose, but my birth is still a thorn in his heart. Because he didn't know whether the rumor was true or not, and Lilith didn't even know. Mammon was already displeased by Baal's "countless cheap daddies", and he was even more dissatisfied when Lilith said this. Barr folded his hands on his chest, with a look of disdain: "Lilith, if you lack a man, you have to distinguish the time and place." Lilith's eyes rolled, she was so glamorous, she smiled lightly: "I have never been short of men."   Ming Xijue regained his indifferent expression, and sat there quietly, not knowing what he was thinking. Everyone desperately lowered their heads and pretended to be dead, because they were afraid that they would lose control of their gaze and secretly glance over to anger this person. The members participating in the meeting came one after another, and Lucifer was late. He nodded to Ming Xijue first, with a smile on his lips: "It's really not easy to ask you to come out." "Punctuality is simply impossible for you." Ming Xijue stopped talking with a calm expression. "Yeah! To me, punctuality is like a thing in my previous life." Lucifer's smile carried an indescribable meaning, "I'm calling everyone this time for a big event. I plan to summon all the troops in the Demon Realm to attack the Heaven Realm !" (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Lucifer said this, the entire conference hall fell silent. If we say that before the War of the Stars, the Heavenly Realm was overwhelmingly strong against the Demon Realm, the current situation is completely opposite. Needless to say, the Seven Lords of Hell are ferocious, and the Seventy-two Demon Kings are also extremely powerful. The number of angels is far less than that of monsters, and they are able to gain the upper hand again and again, all thanks to the wise angels and seraphim to clear the field, but now? Although the strength of the seventy-two demon kings is uneven, they don't need to win. As long as they hold back the angels and angels, the heaven will undoubtedly lose. What's more, in terms of familiarity with battles, monsters are far better than angels, and the seventy-two demon kings are not easy to mess with. It is still unknown who will win and who will lose. If the heaven wants to win, it can only let the gods take action. When the Lord of Hell is born, the demonic energy will not erupt, and if Lucifer does not start war against the heavens, who would dare to mess around? So after so many years, the heaven and the devil have lived in peace. Everyone felt that Lucifer was knocked down into the abyss of chaos by God himself, and he was afraid of God's power, so he didn't dare to do it, but he dared to think about this kind of thing in his heart, who would think that he lived too long? They didn't expect that Lucifer summoned them today to discuss the matter of attacking the heavens. But then again, creatures in the demon world are a bit belligerent. There has been no large-scale war for so many years, and they have already had itchy hands. When they heard that they were going to attack the heavens, the seventy-two demon kings who had never participated in the battle between the two worlds were very excited. Everyone knows that the gods will only take the last shot, and they will not lose their position to deal with them. Lucifer can only be unlucky. Lucifer can't fail to think of this. Since he proposed this way, there must be a countermeasure. If he is impatient and wants to die, why should we stop him? Only Mammon disagreed: "Why attack the heavens?" Lucifer smiled lightly, his eyes kept on Ming Xijue, as if he didn't hear Mammon's question. Ming Xijue's expression is extremely calm, no one can try to see what he is thinking. Others didn't even dare to breathe, but Beelzebub dared to destroy this weird atmosphere. He said leisurely: "Mammon, I don't want you to pay for it yourself, why are you so resistant?" "Although it wasn't my money, but the money flowed from me, I will be very heartbroken." Mamen said confidently. Although he loves money, he also knows how to measure it. If he doesn't earn money by himself, he won't touch any of it. Otherwise, Lucifer wouldn't let him take charge of the finances of the Devil Realm. The problem is that this time the Demon Realm is going all out to attack the Heaven Realm, God knows how much it will cost! Don't forget that there is still a god in the heavens. If the god really makes a move, the money will be wasted! The demon world used to be wild, bloody, primitive, and chaoticSince Lucifer ruled the demon world, based on the aesthetics and pursuit of angels, plus Lucifer and Beelzebub, they know how to use people well. Over the years, the demon world has been managed very well, even It is more prosperous than the heavens, but this does not mean that the devils have money to play with. "Don't worry, it won't cost much." Lucifer said lightly, with a three-point smile and three-point joke on his face, and his tone was gentle but with a hint of playfulness, "Belia, what do you think?" Seeing his expression, Airos shivered, Beelzebub showed a look of watching the show, and Azazel, who had always been wise and safe, almost closed his eyes, wondering if he could disappear immediately? When Lucifer and Beria fight, the unlucky ones will always be others, such as those poor monsters who were exterminated back then Can you pretend that I don't exist? "I don't know what you're talking about." Ming Xijue said. "You have lived in seclusion for many years and don't know the current situation in the Demon Realm. Do you want me to explain it to you?" Lucifer's expression was still gentle, but even Ming Xijue couldn't see what was hiding in his eyes. Ming Xijue didn't want to speculate on Lucifer's mind, so he said indifferently: "No need, when Airos is a guest, he will occasionally talk to me about the devil world." Lucifer glanced at Aylos and chuckled: "Really?" Aylos only felt his hairs stand on end and his back was chilled. Lucifer, who has just fallen into the sky, has high aspirations, but he is not used to the intrigues of the devil world. He has an arrogant personality and is extremely confident in his own power, so he has suffered several losses. If Ming Xijue hadn't been by Lucifer's side and rescued him after he fell into a trap, Lucifer would not have become the king of hell. So Ailos often laughed at Lucifer, saying that if he fell into the sky alone, he would definitely be gnawed to the bone. I don't know when it started, Airos didn't dare to be presumptuous in front of Lucifer, because he could no longer see any real emotions from Lucifer's eyes; because he didn't understand that Lucifer and Samuel had a good relationship, why would they Mixed with Lilith; because he didn't know what earth-shattering plan was hidden behind Lucifer's gentle smile. Carelessly fiddled with the chessboard, manipulated all beings in the demon world, and dominated the fate of the major races He is no longer Guang Yaochen.The commander of the army is also the commander of the fallen angels, so he pretended to hesitate for a moment and agreed. As one of the seven monarchs, Ming Xijue naturally has his own palace in Pandaymaninan. After sending him off for a while, Lucifer returned to his palace. Beelzebub was already waiting there. Ask: "How?" "It hasn't changed at all" Lucifer was quite emotional. "If that's the case, will he agree to command the demon army to attack the heaven?" Beelzebub frowned slightly. Although he planned to fall to the ground of the heaven and let out a bad breath, he didn't expect Lucifer to insist on asking Belia to join the battle, and he didn't know the way What did Sifa think. "Of course he won't agree." Lucifer chuckled, "However, who knows what will happen in the future?" Beelzebub sighed: "Even if he leads the army, as long as God takes action, we will definitely lose." "You don't understand." Lucifer tapped the table with his index finger, his expression was lazy, but with endless temptation, "I planned this war, and I planned to let the demon world lose." (To be continued, if you want to know How about the funeral, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Pandimaninan, the capital of the Demon Realm, is also known as the Temple of Demons. This place is synonymous with beauty, and all the magnificent things in the world can be found here. Luxurious and prosperous. Ming Xijue looked at the lights in the distance, recalled the barren scene he saw when he first came to the Demon Realm, and was filled with emotion. The prosperity of the demon world is mostly due to the aesthetics and pursuit of the fallen angels. They can't bear the days of sleeping in the wind and sleeping in the open, and drinking blood; they can't bear the illiterate and violent behavior of many monsters; The life I found So, after Lucifer ruled the demon world, he began to develop the demon world and transform the monsters Ming Xijue had a vague idea of ??how difficult this project was and how long it would take. Come out to suppress the rebellion. But he was also annoying, so he only gave those monsters two choices-obey or die. Later, the monsters were frightened and stopped rebelling. Ming Xijue stayed in his own palace all the time, and occasionally went to Crystal Sky. He could only get a little bit from Ailos about the changes in the demon world, and he never paid attention to them. "Lord God, I suddenly feel that I seem to only take money and not work!" Ming Xijue said to the Lord God. The Lord God was extremely calm: "You just found out?" "I knew this before, but I just didn't feel guilty." Ming Xijue said it very righteously and confidently, "I feel a little guilty now, but I will not give up the benefits I deserve." "" The Lord God was silent for a long time before asking, "Why do you need so much money?" Ming Xijue was helpless: "The next world is Zongmanga. Do you know the concept of those brain-dead girl comics? The male protagonist is always the heir to the world's top ten financial groups. No matter how high the status is, how powerful the financial resources are, senior government officials and even the royal families of various countries are in harmony with him." They have connections According to my experience in the world of comprehensive martial arts, the power and financial resources of the major sects are similar to those in the original book, but the expansion of the world's territory and the competition for various top powers make it less conspicuous and cannot stand alone. Zongman is not a feudal system In this era, arresting people cannot be justified, and there are so many financial groups, underworld, mysterious organizations, etc., which are very difficult. I reckon that my task is probably to dominate the world. In this case, having enough money is very important." "Why do you think that your mission is to unify the world?" The Lord God asked weakly. "Isn't it?" Ming Xijue was puzzled, he made some calculations, and immediately said, "My analysis shouldn't be wrong, world domination should be the most oh, I'm sorry, I made a mistake at the moment, it should be to destroy the world .¡± The main god was even more powerless: "Why is there such a guess?" "In my opinion, the world of comprehensive comics is divided into two categories: girl comics and hot-blooded comics. The harem comics read by nerds, I think, are the same as girl comics, and they belong to the same category. The male and female protagonists of this type of comics, or their family members Power is the focus of my early dealings. But don't worry too much, as soon as the plot starts, the IQ of the hero and heroine will plummet, and the ending is already doomed." Ming Xijue said, "The boss of Zongman World It should be selected from the hot-blooded comics. Anyway, the protagonists of the hot-blooded comics don¡¯t need brains. They only need to slash monsters and upgrade all the way, and finally defeat the villain boss. From this point of view, I only need to deal with them at the last moment and use illusion to cheat death Isn¡¯t most of the villain bosses in Hot Blood comics aiming at destroying the world?¡± "You summed it up really brilliantly." The Lord God remained silent. What should he say? Did Ming Xijue's words fully express the true meaning of Zongman's world? At this time, Lucifer's voice sounded: "The Demon Realm has become very prosperous, right?" "The devil world has changed, and so have you." Ming Xijue turned around slowly, and said calmly, "I want to know why you want to attack the heaven world, and why do you want me to be the coach?" Lucifer lazily leaned on the stone pillar, chuckling: "The heavens have abandoned us, so can't we take revenge? We are not pure and kind angels who always think of the best, but we are fighting in the devil world, killing countless people, Fallen angels who only have today's status, how much do you expect us to like the heavens? Attacking the heavens is naturally to vent our grievances." Ming Xijue thinks that what Lucifer said is reasonable, if it is said that Lucifer fell into heaven voluntarily, it is fine, butit is impossible to say that he has no resentment in his heart. But as a king, after so many years, Lucifer will still be worried about this matter? Ming Xijue doesn't quite believe it. "Have you ever thought about the damage that would be caused to the creatures on the earth if the two worlds go to war?" Ming Xijue knew that Lucifer would not care about these things, but she still couldn't help asking. "It's really a coincidence that God destroyed the world with a flood not long ago,He said that from the time Lucifer became the ruler of hell until the end of the world, there were only these two actions. The latter was stipulated by the laws of heaven, not his original intention. This is equivalent to Lucifer planning such a big war in his entire career as a hell monarch Who knows what Lucifer is thinking? "Since you resigned from the position of coach and said that it will shake my prestige, I naturally cannot go against this good intention." Lucifer smiled half-smile, "The Legion of Fallen Angels is handed over to you!" "Give me the Legion of Fallen Angels, and you will become a bare-bones commander?" Ming Xijue frowned slightly. The most elite under Lucifer and the only one he could fully trust was the Legion of Fallen Angels, and it was all handed over to him This was too much. Believe him? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lucifer must do what he says. Not only did he immediately issue an order to hand over the post of head coach of the Legion of Fallen Angels to Ming Xijue, but he also took Ming Xijue on a tour of Pandimeninan to experience the customs and customs of the Demon Realm. Although Ming Xijue still doesn't like the Demon Realm, she has to admit that the Temple of Ten Thousand Demons is extremely magnificent. Lucifer's aesthetics and taste are very good, and his palace and private collection are naturally extraordinary. So when Lucifer proposed to take Ming Xijue on a tour, Ming Xijue readily agreed. "How do you pass the time?" Ming Xijue asked. Lucifer smiled and asked, "What about you?" "Practice, build a mage tower, study various arts and miscellaneous studies" There is nothing that cannot be said, and Ming Xijue will naturally not hide it. "Just like you think, life is boring and rotten." Lucifer said indifferently, "Occasionally I want to practice, but I can't calm down, and I always think of being in the heavens I have more and more free time, but I don't know what I should do." Ming Xijue remained silent. He once again realized how wise the main god made him Xuan Xiao in his first life. If he hadn't gotten used to loneliness from the very beginning, how would he spend the next long time? Have fun? Do evil? watching a play? These are just temporary fun, but not a long-term solution. Cultivation not only requires meditation, but also needs to be alone most of the time. The process is also quite boring. But after so much effort, there may be no progress for many years, and you will always be stuck at the bottleneck. If you don¡¯t have enough perseverance to enjoy this loneliness, how can you persevere? Seeing Ming Xijue's expression, Lucifer smiled and said, "I didn't say anything, but you are sad?" "You read it wrong." Ming Xijue said decisively, "I thought you were strong-minded and wouldn't care about these little things." "My heart is indeed very strong." Lucifer rubbed his forehead, "You lived in seclusion early, so you naturally don't know how fierce those witches are. They found me openly and said in front of everyone, Your Majesty Lucifer, I think your blood Very good, please have a baby with me!" Ming Xijue continued to remain silent. The witch is really fierce, she is so resolute, she acts in such a way, she is so informal, she can be called powerful. "I really want to know" Ming Xijue said slowly, "Have you sold yourself?" "Don't say it so badly!" Lucifer waved his hand and laughed. Ming Xijue didn't save face by pointing out the facts: "Among the high-level demons, witches have the highest fertility rate and are most likely to give birth to powerful offspring, so they are a matriarchal society, respecting women, and the children they give birth to are their own thugs. If you don¡¯t have enough thugs, you will continue to live. Even if the fallen angels dominate the demon world, the deep-rooted forces of the witches will be difficult to uproot. I thought you would use better methods to recover them.¡± "I'm not down to the point of selling myself." Lucifer smiled lightly, his arrogance and conceit never diminished. "If anyone dares to threaten me, even if the other party is stronger than me, I would rather die than be threatened! I will not They need to be worthy of it!" Ming Xijue nodded in agreement. The witch is obviously a female queen for too long, and she is also considered a strong man in the devil world, with a sexy and enchanting appearance, so she thinks that she can do everything against her, how dare they say such things to Lucifer? Who can bear this kind of "breeding" rhetoric and a tone of charity? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue smiled slightly and asked, "How is the witch's situation now?" "There are only seven monarchs in the devil world, and you are not allowed to crack the soil to seal the king." Lucifer said casually, "I canonized Lilith as the witch leader, and all witches must obey her orders. As for whether she has the ability to make the witches surrender, it doesn't matter." my business." This move is really ruthless! Although Lilith is a witch, she is a special case of fallen human beings. How can a witch who prides herself on her pure blood look up to her? They obey orders on the surface, but it is indispensable to stumble secretly. Lucifer's self-cultivation is very good, he just made the witches with eyes on the top of their heads submit to an existence that they usually look down on, that's all Wait! "Lilith gave birth to your only son, Mammon, anyway. Why do I feel that your order is mainly aimed at her?" Ming Xijue understood after a little thought. Witches can obey others without too much pressure. Bad luck! Lucifer sneered: "Samael fell to heaven for Lilith; he became a snake for her, and went to the Garden of Eden to tempt Adam and Eve to eat the fruit of wisdom; in order to give her a better life, so that she would not be bullied in the devil world, he even married her ¡­No matter which of these things he did, he directly defied God. Even if he is not an angel now, it is just a thought for God to kill him.The beauty of his gaffe, his eyes were full of anger, and his whole body was full of resentment, Ming Xijue took two steps back without a trace, and said to Lucifer: "There is no need for a banquet or something? I don't like it anyway." Mammon's eyes immediately fell on Lucifer. ? Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, a smile flashed in her eyes, misfortune was brought to the east, if you do it, I will do it too! "Belia, since you said that" Seeing Mamen looking at him eagerly, Lucifer was very indifferent, "Let's hold the banquet as it is!" Ming Xijue was silent. Lucifer said sternly: "You have lived in seclusion for many years, and no one knows you, and many troubles are easy to happen, and you don't want to encounter this kind of situation. So let's hold a banquet to let everyone get to know you, and there will be no big troubles in the future. question, right?" Ming Xijue glanced at Mamen, smiled and said, "Indeed." Mammon's anger and resentment were almost materialized, he stared at Lucifer, wishing to bite him to death! As long as this prodigal son is killed, the treasury will be preserved and the world will be clean! Lucifer said leisurely: "This battle is unprecedented, and the banquet will naturally go beyond the past. Mammon, I believe you can handle it well!" Ah ah ah ah! He wants to kill his father, he must kill his father! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Any banquet is similar, nothing more than good wine, food, beauties, plus music, danceOf course, jewellery, costumes, statusthese are also indispensable elements of the banquet. Ming Xijue sat at the bottom left of Lucifer, looking at everything below indifferently, thinking that the banquet in the devil world is no different from the world, except that some guests are oddly shaped and the dancers' clothes are more revealing, everything is fine. Of course, Ming Xijue didn't know that the scale of today's banquet did not touch his bottom line, and most of the credit should be attributed to Airos. The atmosphere of the banquet in the devil world is not so good on weekdays. Everyone knows that on the one hand, this banquet was a pre-war mobilization, and on the other hand, it was held for Beria, who had lived in seclusion for a long time. The strength of this monarch is comparable to that of Lucifer, and his status is detached. Anyone with a bit of IQ will try to find out what His Majesty Beria likes, so as to match his preferences. Who to ask? Anyone who has participated in the meeting knows that you must be looking for Ailos! Aylos has participated in a banquet in the Demon Realm, so he naturally knows how chaotic it is. The first half was okay, dancing, chatting, drinking, the scale will not be too big, only a small number of guests are more impatient, at the beginning But at least they will find a secluded place where they won't make too much noise. The taste changed completely in the second half, and the entire banquet hall became a romantic venue, with no taboos. If Beria saw this scene, it would be easy for him to shake his sleeves and leave. If he was the only one who was unhappy, he would start clearing the scene Thinking of this, Aylos shivered. He was sure that if Beria could do this kind of thing, he would definitely do it. It has to be said that Aylos still has a sense of belonging to the demon world. For the sake of everyone's life, he reminded all the nobles who came to ask him: Beria did not fall to the sky voluntarily. This majesty does not like the demon world, so he chose to live in seclusion. If you can't control yourself, don't say you died unjustly in the end. As for how to do it? I don't ask you to become angels, be extremely holy, at least live in peace, dance decently, and don't drink too much, please ask for blessings if you are crazy about drinking Going to ask the nobles and powerhouses of the demon world in Aylos, all of them came out with a bitter face. These requirements are indeed not difficult to meet, but Forget it, they are just pretending to be serious, and they can bear it! It was precisely because of this that Ming Xijue had the weird illusion that "the atmosphere at the Demon World Banquet was actually good, not as corrupt as I had imagined". The main god who heard Ming Xijue's thoughts remained silent. Ming Xijue and Lucifer had a very happy chat. Everyone was very happy to see them, and felt like a cat scratching their heads. They wanted to hear what they were talking about. After all, there are already various versions of gossip about the two monarchs in the devil world Hearing the existence of the content of their conversation, all faces were ashen. The two of them were actually at the grand banquet, in such a good atmosphere, under the gaze of everyone, discussing the characteristics and combat power of the various races in the demon world, analyzing how to match them better if they were on the battlefield, and finally talked Start the deployment of the army of the demon world! ! ! After Mammon, Airos spews blood, it's like you pay a lot of money to go to a French restaurant, experience the romantic feeling, only to find that someone took out a book for self-study the effect is exactly the same! "Mammon, I really want to die" Aylos said weakly. Mammon sat there with a livid face, thinking that after finishing this banquet and fighting another war between the two worlds, the treasury of the demon world would be paralyzed, and he hasn't complained yet! It was just hearing Lucifer and Beria discussing the deployment of troops at the banquet, that's all well, he wanted to die too! When did the Demon World Banquet go by like this! One or two drink obediently, never move their hands, the dancers are also very peaceful, completely gone from the previous winking, hot and provocative, and there is no sideshowMamen is not used to it, he Quite uncomfortable, the usually impatient guys pretended to be serious, and their lethality was so great that Mamen wanted to hit the wall. Mammon was depressed, he sincerely wanted to make Lucifer feel uncomfortable, and let Lucifer and Beria fight, but in the end forget the rest, aren't Barr and Agares too arrogant? Why don't you say anything, just drink? How did Mammon know that among the seventy-two demon kings, several demon kings at the emperor level and the king level have all been "visited" by Lucifer one by one. Lucifer has the same meaning-you can't beat me, and you certainly can't beat Beria. If you are really ignorant of current affairs and offend each other, I will not guarantee your safety. This king is rarely so cautious, and the demon kings he has visited know how to measure, so naturally they will not mess around. After the most grand, costly, and weirdest banquet in the history of the Demon World, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and reached a consensus. Rather mess with Lucifer than Beria! The next day, Lucifer, the leader of the Seven Lords of Hell and the King of the Demon Realm, ordered that all armies in the Demon Realm be integrated and attack the Heaven Realm with all their strength! Celestial Realm, Stellar Heaven. "Michael, are you sure?" Metatron put down the official document in his hand, only to see Michael nodded slightly, and replied: "Your Highness Metatron, there is nothing wrong." Metatron was silent. God said that before the time came, the Messiah did not go to the world to spread the gospel, which was not enough to compete with Lucifer, not to mention that God recently destroyed the world with a flood, and it is unknown when mankind will prosper again. Lucifer seized on this matter, saying that God is not merciful, and that He is unequal and unjust to creation. The mere fall of human beings will destroy the world. What do you think of other creations? Isn¡¯t God fair and just, equal to all things? How can it be special to humans alone? If human beings are not good, all living beings will be destroyed. What kind of logic is this? As this remark spread, the angels were also a little shaken. Although they don't like the increasingly greedy human beings, they also feel that God's way of destroying the world with a flood is too cruel. "Michael, do you know what's going on in the Demon Realm?" The Heaven Realm is at a disadvantage, and the Seven Lords of Hell are former companions, but now they are about to meet each other Thinking of this, Metatron sighed and asked , "Michael, did Beria join the battle?" Michael nodded with a heavy complexion. Metatron's heart sank to the bottom. After falling into heaven, will anyone really change? After Lucifer became the king of the Demon Realm, he clearly suppressed the monsters and did not take much military action. The Heaven Realm and the Demon Realm have lived in peace for so many years, why suddenly Also, why did Beria, who was forced to fall into the sky, join the battle? Didn't you say he lived in seclusion? If Beria commanded the army of the Demon Realm, they would have absolutely no power to resist, and could only ask God to take action All kinds of chaotic emotions came together, and Metatron didn't know what it was like. Lucifer fell into the sky and became the head of the seven kings of hell, Lucifer, the king of the demon world, the Messiah had a disturbed conscience, and he stayed behind closed doors in order to forgive his sins. Of the three "His Royal Highnesses" in the Heaven Realm, he is the only one left to preside over the overall situation. If he falls again, what will the Heaven Realm do? Is it really necessary to let God clean up the mess? Although Metatron thought so much, he didn't reveal anything on his face, but said: "Let's keep Beria's participation in the war a secret from Raphael for the time being, and he must not let him know. Michael, you went to see Raziel? What did he say?" The "Secret Realm and the Supreme Angel" Raziel holds the "Book of Raziel" bestowed by God. This book not only records more than 1,500 mysteries, but also records all major events from the creation of the world to the present. As long as Raziel With effort, the future can be deduced vaguely. Now that such a big thing happened, Michael was naturally the first to go to Raziel. "Raziel can't deduce any future, and she has suffered serious backlash." Michael was worried, and he couldn't lift any energy when he thought of fighting the former chief. Metatron had already guessed this result, he just embraced the last glimmer of hope and wanted to be comforted. Hearing what Michael said, Metatron sat quietly without saying a word. After a long while, he showed a gentle smile again, and said, "Michael, you consider telling everyone this news, remember to stabilize people's hearts, I will go to Messiah first, and I will deal with business when I come back. " Right now, the heavens are in danger, and he doesn't care whether he wants to or not. The Messiah must join the battle, otherwise the heavens have no chance of winning Michael said with concern: "Your Highness Metatron, you must take care of yourself." Metatron nodded slightly, but did not speak. He had to go to the Messiah first, and then deal with the affairs of the heavens. No, he should ask God for advice first. After all, the scale of this war is too large. Even if God is omniscient and omnipotent, out of courtesy, he should say He must not fall down, otherwise the heavens will really be in chaos. If God takes action, what face do they have to face God? Thinking of this, Metatron leaned over the desk, looking extremely tired. Everything is on him, he needs to appease anyone's emotions, and he needs to solve any difficulties He himself doesn't believe that the heavens will win, but he wants to appease the angel whose belief is shaken, saying the words of victory over and over again , not only deceive them, but also deceive themselves. Metatron's heart bleeds every time he reads the official documents about the battle situation. He was obviously such a good friend in the past, but nowMetatron has the best personality, and all the seraphs have a good relationship with him. The relationship with each other is still clear, and the happy memories never fade away, but in a blink of an eye, they become enemies of life and death. Over the years, he has been exhausted physically and mentally, and he has also been tortured by his conscience. If it wasn't for his selfishness, he didn't stop Beria; if he had been more patient and persuaded Lucifer and Messiah, ifhe was tired, he was really tired. His exhaustion cannot be known to others. Only when he is alone, he dares to relax a little and vent his emotions. Just a moment later, Metatron stood up and left slowly. He has become the Archangel again who always has a gentle smile, a gentle and peaceful temperament, and his speech and behavior make people feel like a spring breeze. It seems that he has never changed. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Grind. If it wasn't for his selfishness, he didn't stop Beria; if he had been more patient and persuaded Lucifer and Messiah, ifhe was tired, he was really tired. His exhaustion cannot be known to others. Only when he is alone, he dares to relax a little and vent his emotions. Just a moment later, Metatron stood up and left slowly. He has become the Archangel again who always has a gentle smile, a gentle and peaceful temperament, and his speech and behavior make people feel like a spring breeze. It seems that he has never changed. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Ming Xijue's view, no matter how fierce the battle between the two worlds is, it is always filled with a strange atmosphere. The army of the demon world had the upper hand, but they set up camp in the lunar sky on the first day, and stood still, allowing most of the angels to retreat safely to the Mercury sky on the second day. In the final analysis, the demon world is still a god of fear. As for the Seven Lords of Hell? They didn't appear in the heaven at all. The demon army currently stationed in the moon sky is commanded by Agares, who ranks second among the seventy-two demon kings, and Vasago, who ranks third. Not even the first demon king Barr came. . The Seven Sovereigns of Hell could hold their breath, but Mammon went crazy. Not to mention that the heavens are full of light, a temporary large-scale enchantment must be built, and a lot of precious material magic stones must be consumed to allow the army of the demon world to station. Just talking about the food problem made Mamen's heart ache like hell. Angels don't respect appetite, so it's impossible for the heavens to have any food reserves. The army of the demons has to be self-sufficient, passing through the gray area, the gate of the heavens, etc., and transporting them to the first day of the moon What are they stationed in! Hurry up if you want to fight, and withdraw quickly if you don't fight, what is this? Looking at the huge amount of supplies consumed every day, and the amount of money that was gradually declining, Mamen's face became more and more serious. "I said, what are you doing with a bitter face?" Ailos gnawed on the fruit and asked vaguely, "Seeing your face, those who don't know think that the Demon Realm has lost!" Mamen gritted her teeth: "I would rather the Demon Realm lose." Ailos didn't take it seriously: "It's fine to talk to me about this kind of thing. If it gets out, they will have to arrange it." "Who dares?" Mamen's pink eyes slightly raised, she was obviously angry, but she couldn't be annoying, "If they dare to say a word about me, I won't pay them!" Aylos fell to the ground. Do you only use this method? If they don't pay wages, don't they have property? Don't you even give dividends? However, Aylos also knows that Mammon's methods must be far more than these, otherwise Mammon will not be able to sit firmly in the position of the devil's leader. You must know that the devil's insidiousness and cunning are well-known in the entire devil world This can only prove that Mamen mourned, watching the gold coins being spent continuously, but unable to make any protests, which led to confusion of thinking, loss of usual wisdom and calmness, and even saying such things as not paying wages. "I said, what on earth are they thinking?" Mammon sat blankly, with a sullen face, very unhappy, "Lucifer plans to spend all the money in the Demon Realm, so he is happy?" Ailos grabbed another fruit from the plate, gnawed it slowly, and said casually: "They are all fallen angels. Now the demon world is attacking the heaven world. They don't know how to face their former friends. Is this normal? I think they You should be very hesitant, besides, there are still gods in the heavenly realm, and the demon realm cannot be defeated." "Since you don't know how to face it, then don't face it! What kind of war should you start?" Mammon seemed a little anxious, "I know that Lucifer must be planning something, otherwise he would never plan this war, but I just can¡¯t figure it out, is it for fun to fight a war that must be lost in the end?¡± Mamen complained like this, originally expecting Aylos to say a few words, but found that the house dragon was gnawing on the fruit vigorously, and couldn't help the veins throbbing, but he still endured it: "Besides, they have been in the sky for so many years. Remember what the old man looked like, why are you timid?" "You are too young, so you don't know how deep their friendship was in the past." Airos swallowed the fruit and said, "You will never imagine that the Vice King of Heaven, Archangel Seraph, Lucifer, the 'Bright Morning Star' Charming. Even more unexpected and unbelievable, Samael fell to heaven for Lilith." Mammon provocatively said: "It is true that you have lived longer than me, but your determination and means are not as good as mine." Ailos shrugged: "I just want to say that you don't have the same experience, so you are not qualified to talk about them." Mammon remained silent. Indeed, he is too young. When he was born, Samael and Lilith had already separated, Lucifer was already a qualified monarch, and the demon world was gradually prospering He didn't know what they had gone through, what they had paid, and what they had lost, to become what they are now look. From the time he could remember, Samael ignored Lilith as air, so he didn't know how many things Samael had done against God for Lilith. In his memory, Lucifer always had an intoxicating smile and uttered sweet words, but there were inexhaustible dangers that made it difficult to guess. He could only surrender at his feet and dare not go beyond. So he didn't believe that the old Lucifer had a cold face most of the time, and he always spoke easily.bsp; The corner of Mammon's mouth twitched, and he decided not to talk to them. Nearly a million years Mammon said his age was seriously despised. Everyone knows that riding a tiger is hard to get off now. If you are deterred by a mere barrier, and you clearly occupy two of the nine heavens, but leave in despair, the demon world will have no face. But is there any way for the Demon Realm to save face? Break through this enchantment? Just kidding, the enchantment set up by the gods is a place where the heavens are dominant. Unless Lucifer makes a move, anyone who goes up will die. Even so, how about another divine descent? Demons are selfish creatures, and they don't want to die by themselves. Fallen angels have another thought. Although their personalities have changed drastically and they have sunk into darkness, they still feel very awkward if they are asked to do something to their former companions. "It's better to fight one-on-one!" Ming Xijue said lazily. Hearing his proposal, the demon world didn't show it on the surface, but they kept slandering in their hearts. Singled out? Who doesn't know that when Lucifer and Messiah were singled out, in the end God cheated and descended on Messiah, driving Lucifer into the abyss of chaos? With such lessons learned, who would dare to single out? "Since it's my proposal, I'm the one to fight." Ming Xijue knew what they were thinking, and he had to follow the plot anyway, and said, "Michael is the current Vice-Prince of the Kingdom of Heaven, Archangel Seraph, who commands the entire angelic army .I am one of the Seven Monarchs, and I am leading the Legion of Fallen Angels. Isn¡¯t it just right?¡± (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Beria, one of the Seven Lords of Hell, issued a battle invitation, demanding a decisive battle with the vice-lord of the kingdom of heaven, Archangel Michael, to decide the outcome of the two realms. Michael is known as the "Chariot of God", and his strength is extremely powerful. Before the Seven Sovereigns fell into the sky, Michael's comprehensive combat power was able to rank among the top seven in the heavens, not to mention that he was bestowed by God with the divine sword¡ª¡ª Shang, his strength has reached another level. Not to mention the newborn angels, even the angels who have participated in the battle of the stars, do not know who is stronger than Beria and Michael, so they have great confidence in Michael. Metatron and Messiah, who really knew Ming Xijue's strength, felt even more complicated when they heard Ming Xijue's battle invitation. They all know that Lucifer can't order Ming Xijue. If so, can they expect "Messiah, don't think too well." Metatron sighed, "Although I don't want to speculate on Beria maliciously, but after so many yearswe don't know whether he will let him go or take revenge." "Why? Hasn't Beria been living in seclusion? Didn't he care about the affairs of the Demon Realm? Doesn't he hate" Messiah asked a series of questions, as if he wanted to get Metatron's affirmation, so that he could feel at ease. The Messiah felt the most guilty in his life, than Lucifer and Beria. Metatron pushed his hand away, and calmly said: "I went to the crystal sky to ask God, and I talked about Beria, but God didn't say anything In short, Messiah, you have to do the worst. Prepare." Messiah took a deep breath and finally calmed down. He showed a bleak smile and nodded slightly. The next day. "Are you planning to wear such a suit to the decisive battle?" The Lord God was stunned. It's no wonder that the always calm main god was surprised. Ming Xijue was wearing a pure white silk robe, soft and loose, with dark silver flowing moir¨¦ piping, and the long hem hanging down to the calf It's not so much a casual dress, but a It's more like a nightgown. The main god is full of black lines, Ming Xijue has always shown others in a formal attire, never an exception, in order to successfully release the water, he actually made such a big sacrifice Thinking of this, the main god is infinitely emotional: "You really like the heavens too much, don't you? " Ming Xijue twitched slightly, put on a pure black overcoat, she looked noble and noble, with an extraordinary appearance, even if she could wear this attire for a banquet, how could she feel idle? "Lord God, did you do it on purpose?" After finishing all this, Ming Xijue said, "Didn't I ask you for all my clothes? You don't know the styles yet?" "Why would I pay attention to these small problems?" The Lord God didn't care. Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips and said with a three-point smile: "Look how hard I am today, even my clothes reflect my position." Black on the outside and white on the inside, the body is in Cao Ying and the heart is in Han? The Lord God was silent. Ming Xijue did it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose! The decisive battle site is set on the first day of the moon, which is the bottom line of the demon world. Everyone knows that the gods are certain, and this war will definitely be lost. However, they are not reconciled. Scrape off the face. Although the gray area, the gate of heaven, and the moon sky are adjacent to each other, the significance of the decisive battle is completely different. Raphael is the archangel, and Ming Xijue blatantly challenged Michael. This fact cannot be hidden from him at all, so Metatron specially summoned Raphael and asked him what he thought. "His Royal Highness Metatron, I know how to measure." Raphael sighed. Seeing Raphael's expression, Metatron sighed softly. Facing the current situation, who feels better? Let Raphael go with you! If we don't see each other this time, I'm afraid we won't see Beria again in the future. After all, one is in the heaven and the other is in the demon world Whether Beria has changed or not, let's make a break this time! When Ming Xijue arrived at the final battlefield, everyone was speechless. When they saw Ming Xijue's attire, they almost grabbed Ming Xijue and roared. Have you seen what Michael is wearing? People are wearing battle armor and fully armed, how about you? When you come to travel? Michael was not in the mood to complain, the more relaxed Ming Xijue was, the more pressure he felt, and he clenched the "Flame of Fire" in his hand. No matter how low the odds are, he will go all out. Seeing Michael's serious look, Ming Xijue thought to himself that Lucifer's fall to heaven really had a great influence on Michael! Especially since he took over all of Lucifer's positions, the newborn angel worships and envies him Michael has a very good personality, he will definitely feel that he is not qualified for these positions at all, and he will win the position by himself.Do it, so as not to cause adverse effects. Besides, even if Ming Xijue wins three games in a row, as long as the fourth game comes down, the Demon Realm will still lose. From this point of view, Ming Xijue not only didn't release the water, but also chose a method that was most beneficial to the demon world. But for some reason, Mamen has a sense of disobedience, he always feels that Ming Xijue seems to have some purpose in doing this. ? Even Mammon thinks this way. It is conceivable that the angels and fallen angels who know Ming Xijue quite well find it incredible, especially the fallen angels. From the very beginning, Beelzebub has been thinking about the reason why Ming Xijue did this, but there is no answer. Why, Beria, who has always loved the heavenly world and hated the demon world, would do this? Everyone doesn't believe in a sense of belonging. If Beria really had a sense of belonging to the Demon World, he wouldn't have lived in seclusion for so many years. What's more, his dislike for the Demon World is not fakewhy is this? Lucifer's voice suddenly entered Ming Xijue's ears: "I am very grateful for your help, but I still want to ask, is it okay?" Ming Xijue narrowed her eyes slightly, and said calmly: "It doesn't matter, I can't go back anyway, it's better to cut off their thoughts, so that they don't feel guilty all day long, but hold a glimmer of hope. I've done what I should do, Lucifer, now the whole world is waiting for your choice." Including Jehovah. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone was extremely curious about what happened today, but no one dared to ask Ming Xijue. Only Ailos deserved the name of a single cell. After thinking about it, he still couldn't suppress his curiosity, so he ran over specially , asked: "Don't you like heaven very much?" Ming Xijue said indifferently: "I really like Tianjie very much." Ailos looked at his face, and wondered in his heart whether he should continue to ask? If you ask, will it be rectified? In the end, curiosity overwhelmed reason, and he asked: "Then why are you today" "I also have my own reasons!" Ming Xijue's eyes were full of smiles, "This is not my original intention." "Liar." Aylos pouted, "Who can threaten you?" "It's not a threat, but" Ming Xijue's gaze moved into the distance, without saying a word. The day before the decisive battle, he went to the crystal sky and told the Lord that Lucifer had guessed something. Ming Xijue did not expect that Yahweh took out the book of creation and opened it for him to read. The Book of Creation is very famous. Ming Xijue and Yahweh have known each other for so long, and they have never read the contents inside. She was quite curious, so she leaned over to read it, and then said with a smile: "Is the content of the Book of Creation only you can understand?" See? There's no point in showing off!" "The existence I recognize can also read the Book of Creation." Ming Xijue will always remember the appearance of Jehovah at that time, three parts joyful, three parts confused, three parts expecting, and one part relieved. The Creator God's usually steady voice trembled for the first time. He said, "This is the first time I can't read the Book of Creation. The futurehas begun to be chaotic." Ming Xijue immediately guessed what was going on. The worlds have begun to merge, the various gods overlap, and the projection will form a comprehensive world Because of this, the laws of the original world began to shake, and these changes directly affected the book of creation, resulting in a blank in the book of creation. An uncertain future Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Isn't this very good?" "I always thought that I would not have a future" Jehovah closed his eyes, his voice was very soft, as if he was sighing, "So, I hope you will do me a favor." Seeing that Ming Xijue didn't answer his question, Airos could only leave angrily, thinking that he couldn't ask anything, Ming Xijue sighed: "Lord God, the Lord wants me to help. Although Lucifer didn't say anything, he revealed it. That's what I meancoincidentally, what they need me to do is the same thing" The Lord God was silent for a while, and then said: "I want to tell you two things." "Um?" "First, you remember what I said, I can't go back in time, right?" The main god asked, Ming Xijue nodded, and the main god said, "So, when merging this world, there was a little problem. " Ming Xijue asked: "Your so-called little problemwhy do I have a bad feeling?" "No, it's to reduce the burden for you, because destroying the Kingdom of Judah, suing Christ these things, you can do them or not. I asked you to do these things before, but I was afraid that there would be problems with the integration of the world, and the plots would be suppressed one by one. Come over here, but things are better than I expected, the world has almost merged, and the plot belonging to Belia is not so important, after all, there is still Lucifer to support it." The Lord God thought about his words for a while, and then said, "But , I can't go back to your time, I can only forcefully merge this world into it, so for similar worlds, the laws of this world account for a large proportion, and you know a little about world fusion" Hearing that the main god was talking so much, Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. Why, the bad premonition in my heart is stronger? The main god has been talking about the fusion of the world and the things dominated by laws, but he hasn't gotten to the point after talking for a long time. Finally, Ming Xijue said decisively: "Lord God, put down any thunder! I can bear it!" "It's nothing, just to tell you that to you, Salazar Slytherin belongs to the past life, but to the creatures of this world, Salazar Slytherin belongs to the future." The main god is a little embarrassed, "The first One thing is this." Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, then asked: "From what you said, it seems that they all know about my reincarnation?" "this¡­¡­" "It seems that I know that Pope Matthias is Raphael, right?" "this¡­¡­" "Let me sum it up, because you can't go back in time to me, so for the fusion world, I exist in both time periods, so it will cause their misunderstanding" Ming Xijue analyzed the Lord God and revealed outHeavy hands" Ming Xijue smiled and said: "After hearing what you said, those who didn't know thought we were rivals in love!" "I thought you were pure-minded and wouldn't think about it." Lucifer raised his eyebrows, he waved his hand, and asked, "It's just a joke. By the way, I robbed you of so many things, why don't you care at all?" If other people hear Lucifer's words without beginning and end, they will feel very strange, but Ming Xijue is not the case. He asked very calmly: "I dare not say that I understand all the causes and consequences of the whole thing, but I also understand seven things. Eight points, should you say it first, or should I say it first?" Lucifer raised a conceited smile: "Of course I said it first, it's meaningless to reveal the mystery too early, isn't it?" Mingxi Jue caressed his forehead. Isn't it just a matter of ten minutes? What does it mean to reveal the mystery too early? You hide it in your heart, and I will tell you the reason, wouldn't it be better for you to compare silently? Forget it, he couldn't guess what Lucifer was thinking. Since Lucifer is interested in storytelling, he naturally wants to accompany him. "Before that, I want to ask, how did you guess it?" Lucifer casually held the tea lid, drew circles on the teacup, and asked. "Lilith." Lucifer smiled: "Sure enough, I knew there must be something wrong here. This secret has been hidden in my heart for a long time, and this war just confirmed my guess. Tell me, where should I start?" Ming Xijue said calmly: "As you wish." "Really? Let me think about it, where should I start? Let's start with my doubts!" ??Lucifer chuckled, and he said shocking words in a casual to contemptuous tone, "I've been thinking about a question, Is there really onlyone god in this world?" URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The main theme of this world is the balance of light and darkness, but everyone has to admit that even if all the angels are fallen, as long as God stays in the heaven, light and darkness cannot be balanced. If you really want to fight, you must win in the heavens, there is no second possibility. Because God is invincible, because God is omnipotent. However, Lucifer asked such a question, a question that even a fallen angel would never dare to think about, or even think about. "When we were in heaven, we often went to Crystal Sky." Seeing Ming Xijue's expression remained calm, Lucifer thought that he really knew the truth, so he calmed down and said his guess, "Crystal Sky is not in this world, And in another space, a space that is always bright, pure and beautiful, without a trace of darkness, filth and blood, the core of the crystal sky is the throne of God, we are very clear about all this." Seeing Ming Xijue nodded lightly, Lucifer continued: "When I sank into the abyss of chaos, I was conscious. At that time, I lost all thoughts. For some reason, I started to think wildly, and suddenly felt very strange. The abyss of chaos is absolute darkness. The crystal sky corresponding to it should be absolutely bright. If the crystal sky has been transformed by God to become what we see, what about the chaotic abyss? Is it possible to be transformed? God is the master of the crystal sky, and the chaotic abyss Who is the owner? Of course, this was just a flash of inspiration, which did not attract my attention at the time." Ming Xijue said slowly: "You really started to question the authority of the gods after you became the king of the demon world." "Indeed." Lucifer admitted frankly, "Every thousand years, the demon world will usher in a large-scale outbreak of demon energy, causing the monsters to lose their minds and start attacking the heaven world. This is also the reason for the war between the two worlds. But we After I unified the Demon World, I found that the number of outbreaks of demonic energy has decreased, and the scale has also become very small. It does not cover the entire Demonic World as before. It is precisely because of the lack of threat of outbreaks of demonic energy that many monsters can rest assured to learn At the time, I thought, is it because the law admits that the demon world is finally in order, and the outbreak of demonic energy will be weakened? If so, why is the outbreak of demonic energy only small in scale and less frequent? , didn¡¯t it disappear completely? Could it go further? Finally, a guess emerged in my mind.¡± Hearing this, Ming Xijue sighed softly: "You are thinking, the eruption of demon energy is probably because there is no real master in the demon world, which leads to the spread of pure darkness. If you become the master of the chaotic abyss, isn't it? It can completely control the demon world and prevent the outbreak of demon energy" Lucifer chuckled: "Yes! Only the ruler of the chaotic abyss is the king of hell recognized by the law. But the only one who is qualified to be the king of hell, command the entire demon world, and stand against gods" There is only another god who can fight against a god. Since then, a thought frantically grew in Lucifer's mind. Is Jehovah really the only God? If this is true, why does he make no secret of his love for light and his dislike of darkness? Shouldn't God treat all things equally and give them the same care? Why is God so indifferent to monsters? Not so much the Supreme God, but the Light God, right? ?Light and darkness need to be balanced. There is no reason. There are gods in the heavens, but not in the demon world! If Jehovah is only the God of Light, then where is the God of Darkness? "At the beginning of the creation of the world, the world was in darkness, and the birth of God brought light to the world." Lucifer showed a mocking smile, "May I assume that the God of Darkness also exists, but the power of darkness is stronger than that of God?" Light, so he was born relatively late. I don¡¯t know why, the God of Darkness became Jehovah¡¯s creation before he was born.¡± Having said that, he looked at Ming Xijue, but Ming Xijue didn't say a word. Lucifer was not disappointed either, he said: "In order to confirm this conjecture, I have repeatedly entered and exited the Abyss of Chaos, trying to find the core of the Abyss of Chaos, but was eroded by the air of darkness. By Lilith" Speaking of this matter, even though Lucifer's face has been honed to be invulnerable in the devil world, he is still a little embarrassed. It's really embarrassing to be pushed back by Lilith because she was too weak "I think, at that time, you should have tried to refine the core of the Abyss of Chaos, so that you would be backlashed and become extremely weak." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Otherwise, just opening the gate of the Abyss of Chaos twice would not be enough." Not enough to make you weaker than Lilith." Lucifer laughed: "It's natural." Ming Xijue asked seriously: "What is your choice?"It's a pity that "Belia" is destined to fall into the sky, so I came to the Demon Realm to balance the light and darkness. " Lucifer's heart moved: "Trouble? Could it be those angels who lost their memory?" Ming Xijue nodded slightly. Lucifer originally thought that Ming Xijue was the real God of Darkness, and that the lord of hell and the king of the demon world should belong to Ming Xijue. He has always been arrogant, and always feels that sitting in this position is completely stealing Ming Xijue's things, so no matter whether he chooses to become a god or not, he always has to tell Ming Xijue. Now that he knows the truth and understands that everything belongs to him, he finds it a little funny and a little melancholy. Ming Xijue looked calm, and said to Lucifer, "You have only one choice to make, whether you want to take back everything that belongs to you, and become the God of Darkness." .qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing this question, Lucifer was silent. He went to the Abyss of Chaos many times to find a way to refine the core of the Abyss of Chaos. If he was not the reincarnation of the Dark God, he would definitely kill himself. Even though he was released from the water, he was backlashed several times and lost all his strength. The strong in the demon world are not good men and women. If Lucifer's weakness is discovered that's why he can clearly explain Lilith's matter, but let the rumors The reason for the spread. Knowing everything and being confident enough, Lucifer ordered the demon army to attack the heavens to test the bottom line of the gods. Even after becoming a god, he spent such a lot of money to figure out what powers, responsibilities and restrictions he had, saying that he didn't want to become a god, why? possible? Now, Ming Xijue told him that the God of Darkness was originally him. In this case, anyone who changed would immediately go to the Abyss of Chaos without saying a word, first refining the core of the Abyss of Chaos, absorbing all the dark energy, and then becoming the real God of Darkness. It is already very sad to be reduced from a dark god to a creation, but now that there is a chance to stand up and become a master, who wouldn't rush to catch up? It's a pity that Lucifer's IQ is too high and his insight is too good, so he is destined to think more. Ming Xijue's words already revealed too much meaning. How powerful is the God of Darkness, so that the laws of the world not only do not allow him to exist, but also make him change from a god to a creation, making him inferior? The God of Light cannot defy the laws of heaven and earth, so he can only turn his only companion into a creation, but now he has the opportunity to become the God of Darkness Is there such a good thing in the world? What's more, Lucifer has deeper concerns. No matter what it was like at the beginning of the world, it is undeniable that Yahweh is the Creator God and the Supreme God. The sacrifices he made for this world are unmatched by anyone. No one should hate him, because what he has done Everything, seemingly unreasonable, is for the whole world. The God of Light, the God of Creation Since you want to correspond to them, then you should be the God of Darkness and the God of Destruction. Lucifer's index finger tapped the table rhythmically, seemingly very calm, but in fact he was extremely upset. He finally understood the difficulties of God. To choose between yourself and the world In the end, Lucifer showed a relieved smile: "What good is God? You can only sit on the throne forever, you can't live as you want, you can't punish what you hate, you must promote what you like, you must act according to the laws of the world In short After becoming a god, I'm not as happy as I am now, I don't want to become cold and have no fun at all." Ming Xijue smiled, but did not speak. They all know that Lucifer gave up becoming a god, but he lost face, so he had to find a reason. What Lucifer said just now is what Jehovah will do. The God of Light advocates light and beauty, and protects the world. The God of Darkness is another concept. How could Lucifer fail to guess these things? In the final analysis, it is still the last trace of kindness in my heart that is causing trouble. The God of Darkness is likely to be the God of Destruction. What if the world will be destroyed as soon as he wakes up? Even if there is a 99.99% possibility that the Dark God's awakening will not be so bad, as long as there is still the last point of uncertainty, Lucifer will not dare to bet. He will not lose the whole world for himself. "By the way, another thing, do you know the ins and outs?" Lucifer immediately changed the subject, "Why did I find that this world seems to have spawned a different world? No, that's not accurate, it seems that many worlds were born together Out of a different world" Ming Xijue was startled when she heard the words: "Lord God, can they find out now?" "That's right, the integration of the world has come to an end." The Lord God replied, "Don't worry, the connection between the world is one-way. It is impossible for the Greek gods to visit heaven and hell, but it is very interesting for them to meet in the Zongman world." possible." "Just like this, I already feel terrible" Ming Xijue's mouth twitched, and then asked Lucifer, "What does the other world look like? How did you find it?" Lucifer thought that Ming Xijue had been living in seclusion and didn't know about these things at all, so he said, "There is a gap at the very edge of the gray area Let me take you to see it!" Ming Xijue nodded. how to say! The main world with various gods hangs high in the sky, casting shadows on the ocean, forming a projected continent, and the continents piece together a Zongman world Ming Xijue had a whim, if there were immortal cultivators in the Zongman world, wouldn't they ascend to the top of the Zongman world? Go to your own main world? Well, the aura of the main world is indeed a hundred times stronger than that of the projection world So, has he witnessed the truth of Xiuxianwen? Then, he looked carefully for a while.What a big deal, right? "Ming Xijue urged, "Your real body is still guarding the crystal sky, maintaining the balance of light and darkness will not lack these few years. Besides, the prayers of human beings have to go through the Messiah to reach you. You can leave them alone and say that God didn¡¯t hear them? " At the end, he himself laughed first. Jehovah was silent for a moment, and then said: "It's not that I can't leave the throne, but I'm afraid that I will regret it." As the supreme god, he must be firm in his heart and maintain the balance of light and darkness. Even if he loses himself for this, he will never waver. If he has seen the colorful world, experienced various emotions, and experienced many things, can he still guarantee the clarity of mind? He is afraid that he will waver, that he will be unwilling, that he will regret, and that he will resent He can never make a mistake, let alone cause trouble in the world because of his own selfish desires, so he simply sits in the crystal sky and never leaves . "The world is too complicated and chaotic, full of material desires, you may not like and be nostalgic." Ming Xijue knew that Yahweh didn't like it very much, but wanted to see it very much, so she dragged him into the water, "Anyway, you should at least go to the world. Take a walk, so you don't regret it, don't you?" The Lord God is powerless: "You are enough!" Ming Xijue said seriously: "You don't understand, when they saw me playing Bai Lan, they were absolutely speechless and horrifying At this time, I need something more horrifying to divert their attention!" "I think it's better for me not to understand" URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Italy, Sicily. In this chaotic world, there are countless powerful gangsters. They not only possess powerful force and rich financial resources, but also have excellent friendship with many top strong men and even non-human strong men. position, and has been sitting for four hundred years, Vengley, who has been standing still, seems more and more unfathomable. Sicily is Vongola's base camp, and in this place, Vongola is the only truth. It is conceivable that as long as there is a family with a little ability, they will not be careless to develop in Sicily. It was all small families struggling to survive in Sicily. The cake was taken by Vengley, and they could only share a little scrap. But correspondingly, as long as they live in Sicily, other families will generally not do anything to them, because it is easy to be regarded as a declaration of war against Pengele. For Pengo Lie, these small families are not even qualified to become vassals. As long as they live in peace and do not make trouble, Pengo Lie will turn a blind eye and close a blind eye. Peng Lie is the leader of the Mafia, and many small things are too worthless to do by himself. It is just right for these small families to do them. Anyway, they can't make any waves. If someone who is familiar with the plot reads the list of small families, he will definitely shake the ninth generation of Pengelie to his death, telling him to destroy one of the families no matter what, otherwise it will be Pengelie's turn to suffer in ten years' time. It's a pity that Pengo Lie's life was not so good, and the danger was strangled to death in his infancy. The family that will deal a fatal blow to Pengo Lie is the Jesso family in Sicily. The Jesso family has a long history but is rather weird. They seem to be "following tradition" and want to continue the promising career of the mafia. In fact, most of the leaders of the Jesso family are mild-tempered and quite successful in music, calligraphy, painting, art, etc. They are not like mafia leaders, but poets and artists. Because Sicily is the sphere of influence of Pengo Lie, these small families dare not fight fiercely. Besides, everyone thinks that the Jesso family is easy to bully, and it is the same no matter when it is cleaned up. Therefore, the Jesso family has been passed down to the present in a strange way. , I have to say it is a miracle. Doug Jesso, the current patriarch of the Jesso family, has a gentle personality that is almost cowardly. One of the most extraordinary things he has done in his life is to marry the goddess Zhan Ningbing in his heart. Zhan Ningbing is the eldest lady of Yan Wang Pavilion, the largest Chinese underground gang in the world, but she was kicked out of her house and suffered a lot. All her former friends avoided her, but Doug was willing to marry her at the risk of offending the Zhan family. In the past ten years, their husband and wife had a very good relationship. Zhan Ningbing liked flowers, so Doug named his daughter Zisu and his son Bailan. One day, as soon as Doug and Zhan Ningbing got home, they saw Zisu holding a pure white cotton candy in her hand, trying to stuff it into Bai Lan's mouth, but Bai Lan tried her best to dodge. Seeing this scene, Zhan Ningbing was immediately furious. She took two steps forward, knocked out the cotton candy from Zisu's hand, and said angrily, "Zisu, why are you buying so many cotton candy? Bai Lan doesn't like cotton candy at all. , why did you force him to eat?" Zisu said confidently: "He should have" Zhan Ningbing laughed back angrily: "Oh? I don't know, when Bai Lan should eat marshmallows as a meal, and also, he can't speak well, do you have to force him to speak in a rippling tone? Your younger brother Five years old, don't spoil him!" Ming Xijue has long been very proficient at pretending to be pure, so he showed a hesitant look, and timidly said: "Mom, cotton candy is quite delicious" When Zisu heard Ming Xijue say this, she immediately showed a look of "Look, I knew he likes cotton candy", but would Zhan Ningbing not know about his son's personality and preferences? It's just that she doesn't want her to scold her sister and cause a family war. The more she thinks about this, the more unhappy she becomes. Zhan Ningbing doesn't like her eldest daughter, Zisu. She thinks that although Zisu is smart, she always has a sense of arrogance and arrogance. She also likes to impose her preferences on others. She doesn't look like a seven-year-old girl at all. girl. There is also the youngest daughter who died young, she was born with a hundred flowers blooming, her eyes are not as pure as a baby's, Zhan Ning Bing's back feels cold, and she feels that she has given birth to two ghosts. Ming Xijue's pretense of innocence and innocence has already been perfected, and she only became Bai Lan later on. It takes only a few minutes to fool Zhan Ningbing, so Zhan Ningbing likes this gentle son the most, and thinks he is just like a normal child. Doug persuaded: "Ningbing, Zisu is still a child, so don't be too strict with her." He seemed to be trying to persuade Zhan Ningbing to let Zisu go, but in fact, he told Zhan Ningbing not to care about Zisu, and Zisu could do whatever she liked, and they would give them some money. Although Doug is indecisive, he is not a fool. Zisu doesn't regard them as parents, so how could they treat Zisu as their daughter? It's a pity that Zisu couldn't hear it, and thought her father was helping her out, so she pushed her nose and face even more.??The first love kept pestering her, and said that her mother was the third party. How could there be such a shameless man in the world? Zhan Ningbing likes China, but hates that country! Dirty, cold, hypocritical Her two nephews didn't know what happened. "Mom, why do you" Zhan Ningbing quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and tried her best to smile: "No, it's okay, I don't ask your sister if she wants to go to Japan, I just ask you if you want to go?" "I heard the east is beautiful." Ming Xijue didn't like Japan very much, but still pretended to look forward to it. Before she could finish speaking, she lost half of her appetite. "Do you want to go, right?" Zhan Ningbing touched his head, showing a gentle smile, "I see, your wish will be fulfilled by your mother." Ming Xijue lamented in her heart that I really don't like Japan. It's a high-profile storyline, and it's easy to meet traversers. The time traveler who has had tutoring met Bai Lan, it was not as if he had seen a ghost, but Ming Xijue still had to show his face: "Mom, sister said she wants to live in Japan" Zhan Ningbing has long believed that Zisu is not her daughter. She used to be in Zhan's house, so she naturally knows a lot of non-human things, and she wished to get rid of this trouble as far as possible. She was afraid that her voice would be too cold and would scare Ming Xijue, so she took a deep breath and tried to say in a soft tone: "Since she likes it, let her go! Anyway, after she lives in Japan, if you want She, you can also contact her every day." Who wants to contact her? After Zhan Ningbing left, Ming Xijue cast an illusion, pretending that Bai Lan was sleeping, and then revealed her real body, opened the space carelessly, and stepped into her palace. A handsome young man was facing the water mirror, leaning forward and backward with a smile. Seeing Ming Xijue approaching, he even laughed and pounded the table: "Being fed cotton candy, pretending to be a well-behaved child, and being patted on the head Salazar, You have today too?" Ming Xijue showed a dangerous smile: "Do you need me to take you on a seven-day tour of Hell? Katzel Slytherin!" More, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cartier's life is very nourishing. After waking up a thousand years later, the wizarding world has nothing to do with him. Slytherin Castle is managed by house elves, and he is only responsible for spending money. Cartier took out a map and was about to study where he went to play, only to find out that this is the world of Zongman. Now that he knows that he is in the world of Zongman, he will definitely be curious about the "plot", and Kazel is no exception. He went to China first and returned to his original hometown, only to find that this is a completely different world. The faces and names he was familiar with in his previous life, no matter relatives, friends or celebrities, do not exist in this world. Knowing this fact, He was really sad and melancholy for a while, so he decided to leave China and go to Japan. As a result, before he set foot on the land of Japan, he was dragged into a place called "Chang Shi". After finally returning to his own world, Kater made up his mind that he would not go to Japan if he died. Just kidding, before he even went to Japan, he went on an n-day tour in another world. If he really went to Japan, where the plot is high, he would probably die! Kazel went back home, dug out his memory again, and sorted out all the anime he had watched, and then he discovered in horror that some of the extra continents seemed to be from the Hunter World Lei was in a mess in the wind, and he hypnotized himself over and over again. This is the Zongman world, not the earth or the earth. After correcting his mentality, he happily ran to the hunter's n continents to play, and planned to learn the power of mind, but the result Even though Kazel is the top wizard among wizards, he still can't get rid of his weakness in melee combat. But in the few continents of the Hunter World, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t meet strong people. When you meet strong people, most of the melee combat is terrible, especially those from Meteor Street The magic that can be cast instantly doesn¡¯t have much effect on them. The spells that hurt them will be interrupted The mage is crispy and doesn't explain it! In the beginning, Katel was able to handle it well. He was able to resist the attacks of the two blood dukes. Needless to say, he was strong. The problem is, he travels as much as he travels, but he is so cheap that he buys things that the old man likes. Facing the gangster's robbery, he is naturally upset, and it is only natural to fight. A small matter became more and more troublesome. In the end, he was besieged by all kinds of strong minds. Maha beat up the enemy himself. Faced with such a lineup, Kazel finally couldn't handle it. Fortunately, he took the door with him. The key, this saves a life. Katier narrowly escaped death and lost interest in having fun. He thought he should take a good rest during this period of time, but as soon as he walked to the hall, he saw Ming Xijue sitting on the sofa very leisurely, casually flipping through a book. Book. I have to say that an outstanding appearance is still very useful. When Kater saw Ming Xijue, he didn't pull out his wand immediately. The first thought in his mind was "this person is so beautiful", so he looked at Ming Xi more. Jue had two eyes, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong. Why did the other party's expression and movements look so familiar Kazel asked tentatively: "Salazar?" Ming Xijue closed the book with a calm expression: "It's really rare that you can still recognize me." Cartier's secret path is very dangerous. If he drives people away directly, he must be the one who gets thrown out! Seeing that Ming Xijue was fine, Katel was very excited. After Ming Xijue left, he disappeared without a trace, and after many visits, Kajieer had no hope He pulled a chair and sat down, and opened his mouth. A series of questions: "Where have you been all these years? Why is there no news? I still expected you to attend Qiao Qiao's wedding! It's not kind, Qiao Qiao is your only niece" Ming Xijue pursed her lips and said calmly, "At that time, I was already dead." "Oh, you already what? Dead?" Kater almost fell off the chair, he strode forward and squatted in front of Ming Xijue, wanting to reach out but hesitated, Ming Xijue saw him like this Putting on a face, he said, "I was reincarnated as a vampire in the east, and the two blood races had a contract, so I couldn't come to the west. Even though I knew about the wedding, I still" Hearing what he said, Kazel finally breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what the reincarnation is, as long as his brother is still alive. "Of course, I'm not a vampire now." Ming Xijue added. "Salazar, did you do it on purpose?" Kater's face was full of black lines, "You didn't have the habit of panting when you spoke before." Ming Xijue put the book aside, and said slowly: "Talk about things one by one, and tell you the cause and effect from the beginning, I'm afraid you won't be able to accept the truth." The corner of Kazel's mouth twitched, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. He hesitated for a while before making a dignified look: "Say it, I can hold it." Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, and said with a smile in her tone, "My real identity is Tartarus." "Tartaros ?What does Shita have to do with it? Seven or eight hundred are fine! What's more, I can get one for nothing, it can't be better, why are you so depressed just now? But Kazel asked cautiously: "Salazar, the money you used to build the Mage Tower" There shouldn't be any debts, right? Thinking that his younger brother might owe Lucifer a huge sum of money in order to build the mage's tower, or robbed Mammon's treasury, Katel felt a sense of darkness. Salazar's force is too high, and those boss-level existences can't move him. Isn't it a matter of minutes to clean up this wizard? If he offends Lucifer or Mammon for a mage tower, he will really want to cry without tears! "It doesn't cost much to build a mage's tower, and the materials that are extremely precious in the world are nothing in the devil world." Ming Xijue wrote lightly, "Besides, five percent of the tax revenue in the devil world and ten percent of the minerals are all worth it. Hand it over to me, it's not bad for this little expense!" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Katel stood up silently, he walked slowly to the corner, then squatted down covering his stomach, and while drawing circles, he murmured: "I'm so stupid, really, I actually use human I am afraid that Beria, one of the Seven Lords of Hell, has no money. Even if Beria really has no money, Tartarus¡¯s direct subordinate Hades is also the god of wealth. Everyone knows Dead people are the best way to make money, anyone who is short of money will not get his turn, I am actually worried about whether he will be in debt I am so stupid, really" (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log in www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The biggest advantage of Cartier is that he is very adaptable. Although he was messed up by the wind like thunder at the beginning, he soon discovered that his younger brother hadn't changed much. Still, the obsession with cleanliness is so unbearable Kazel quickly chose to forget Ming Xijue's aggressive identity, and still regarded himself as the elder brother. Frozen sleeping for thousands of years, the damage to the body is not insignificant, and with Katel's current strength, it is impossible to control the mage tower at all, so Ming Xijue took Katel to Yilan Palace. The main god chose Yilan Palace to be at the core of the intersection of various worlds. The aura is more than a hundred times richer and richer, which is just right for Katel to practice, so as to save him from all kinds of tragedies when he controls the mage tower. You know, the few people who have a good relationship with Ming Xijue, such as Lucifer, Ailos, Uranus, Ether, etc., they all know the location of Yilan Palace, and they often come to visit, and the two sides are more familiar , outsiders would think it was shocking, but they themselves thought it was nothing. As a result, when Kater came, everyone was horrified. The never-ending lifespan is too boring, they will naturally come to the world to wander, the coming of divine consciousness or reincarnation, it is a kind of game. Since they are reincarnated, they naturally have relatives and friends, but to them, everything is just a game and not worth paying attention to. However, looking at Ming Xijue's attitude, it seems that Katel is his elder brother by default, and he can still listen to him, this The Heavens and Demons are alright. Everyone watched Salazar Slytherin's first life. The Greek gods are speechless. They look down on humans very much, let alone the humans in the projected world, but their big boss I've already spoken, what else can I do? From now on, don't treat Katel as a human being! that is it! Therefore, Kazel lived happily in Yilan Palace. These boring guys, they don't want to reincarnate by themselves, and enjoy watching Ming Xijue's cuteness and pretending to be tender every day. Every time they are caught, they will be unlucky After all, Ming Xijue is in Yilan Palace, and her strength has not been sealed in the slightest However, Kazel never repents, and laughs the happiest every time. As time goes by, the gods and demons believe that Kazel is definitely not human ! It is impossible for human beings to have his courage! "Can you visit Hell in seven days?" Kater wondered, "Airos invited me to play in Hell, but I declined. After all, Hell can be visited at any time, but it is rare for you to pretend to be cute." Ming Xijue suddenly felt powerless. When did these guys start to have similar interests? "By the way, Salazar, how long are you going to put up with that idiot?" Katel was very upset with Zi Su, so he asked directly, "What is her use value that makes you have to keep her? This kind of arrogance and superciliousness A time-traveling girl who thinks the world revolves around her and doesn't have much ability can't survive in this world, okay?" Ming Xijue said lightly, "No matter how arrogant a time-traveling girl is, if she is from seven to thirteen years old, she has to work for a living. No matter how naive she was before, she will become mature after six years. As for whether she will be in the mood by then If you get in touch with the protagonist, then it's none of my business." "What? You still expect her to grow up? What are you going to do?" Katel asked strangely. Ming Xijue smiled but did not answer. Knowing that he couldn't ask any more questions, Kater simply shut up. He wondered, after all, Hogwarts was the brainchild of his younger brother, maybe he still has feelings for the wizarding world? If he knew the situation in the wizarding world, what would Salazar choose? But after thinking about it, he avoided the topic. This is why, equally cheerful and optimistic, everyone thinks that Kazel is very reliable, but the reason why Ailos is single-celled and has no brains. "Anyway, you always have an idea." Katel said helplessly, "By the way, what are you going to do?" Ming Xijue said lightly: "I plan to destroy Jesso's family!" Kater was silent for a moment, then he picked out his ears and said, "I'm sorry, I've lost my hearing recently, what did you just say?" "Would you like to follow me to take a look?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. "Can you add me?" Lucifer asked casually when he heard such explosive news when he first came here. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously: "It's not something shameful, come if you want!" Then he opened up the space and went directly to the master bedroom of a secluded private villa in City Z, China. Katel and Lucifer followed, followed Ming Xijue's line of sight, and saw a pale and thin handsome man on a drip, sleeping quietly, his breathing was so weak that it could hardly be heard, Ming Xijue sighed: " He is my great uncle in this life,Jue occupies a place at the top of the underworld, and if he wants to suppress him, Peng Gelie must have enough reasons, but do they dare to say the real reason? Don't look at Lan Bo carrying rockets for ten years to mess around every day. At that time, Bingsheng had been controlled by Peng Gelie, and the news could not be leaked out. The ten-year rocket launch has been a secret that Peng Lie and several alliance families have kept tightly guarded. Who would be stupid enough to tell the enemy that we know the future? If the news gets out, even Pengo Lie will not be able to resist the attack of all forces. "Zhan Linfeng's 'death' will kick off the reshuffle of the world" Ming Xijue's voice was very soft, as if he was dreaming, but his eyes were frighteningly bright, as if something had finally happened in this world. It is worth his wholehearted devotion, "I'm going to take a gamble with myself to see if I can calculate the whole world!" , support genuine reading!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Jesso family is just an ordinary small family, with limited financial resources and influence, so it is impossible to have branches all over the world. If their family of four travels to Japan, they are not much different from ordinary tourists. "Speaking of which, I have a good student who is Japanese." Doug suddenly remembered something. Zhan Ningbing said casually: "We will travel to Japan, and we can meet your junior. The Jesso family has no enemies, so what does it matter if you go to meet a friend? Don't worry, he won't be hurt." "Forget it, I shouldn't mention him." Doug shook his head. Zhan Ningbing became interested: "What's wrong?" Doug hesitated for a moment before saying: "His family is a very traditional Japanese family. He is the youngest son. The three older brothers all work in the government and receive a good salary. The only older sister is also a qualified housewife. Only He likes adventure and excitement. Even though he graduated from a prestigious university, he runs around and makes all kinds of friends. He is unwilling to settle down. He is also very talented in gambling. Since he got infected with this, he has been out of control. His parents were arrested I was so angry that I kicked him out of the house, and he ran to Las Vegas, and offended someone who shouldn't be offended. Fortunately, I met him and rescued him, but he refused to give up" In the end, Doug had a headache. If he hadn't been born in a mafia family, Doug would have chosen to be accompanied by music, so he didn't understand why his junior insisted on stepping into the darkness. You know, once you step into the dark world, it's hard to turn back, and it's even hard to get a good death As a result, his junior resolutely changed his name, severed ties with his family, and decided on this path without repenting. He could see that the madness was flowing in the blood of the junior, he didn't care about other people's lives, he didn't even care about his own life. Doug felt a little scared. It was just a trip. Is it necessary to involve such a dangerous person? However, the situation at home When Zhan Ningbing heard her husband's words, her heart moved: "You mean, he is still alive and doing well?" "He was born for darkness, how could he not live well?" Doug smiled wryly. "Do you think he revisits his old relationship?" Zhan Ningbing asked again. Doug looked at his wife with a serious expression: "You mean" Zhan Ningbing turned her face away, her eyes were already moist. She knew in her heart that that scumbag didn't treat them as her own children, and was almost distortedly jealous of Zhan Linfeng's excellence, so she wanted to make him betray his relatives. It was one thing to take away Zhan Linfeng's two sons and "raise them personally", but it was another thing to drive her out of the family and make her suffer continuously. Zhan Ningbing knew this, so no matter how hard or difficult she had been, she would never give in to scumbags. Although as long as she speaks a soft word, she can become the eldest lady of the Zhan family again and live a comfortable and rich life, but she still does not. However, they all knew in their hearts that Zhan Linfeng relied entirely on willpower to support him, absolutely no scumbag could live as long Zhan Ningbing wanted to find a way out for her husband and son, and didn't want to implicate them. Hearing from Doug today, his junior seems to be a very good candidate. Doug also considered this, so he hesitated. Seeing his wife's expression, he was silent for a moment, and then said, "I'll contact him right now." So, after arriving in Japan, Ming Xijue knew that they had an extra tour guide. Tour guides are not unusual at all. What if the tour guide's name is Zuo Jing? Ming Xijue observed Zi Su calmly, and found that she was just crazy about "this man is so handsome and elegant", and she didn't even have the slightest reaction to meeting the big boss. Have seen the tutor, but haven't seen Yuyu Hakusho? After thinking about it for a while, Ming Xijue understood that although the tutor is a juvenile comic, she has a serious tendency to sell corruption, and the characters are pretty good-looking, enough to attract girls. Yuyu Hakusho is an older manga, most of the monsters in it look very shabby, and the protagonist's appearance is not particularly good In short, it's normal for girls not to know Sakyo, and it's possible that they don't know Tsunayoshi Sawada, if they don't know Atobe Jingwu Basically, it can be concluded that this girl doesn't read anime and novels very much. It's a good thing Zisu hasn't read Yuyu Hakusho, what insight does Zuo Jing have? Zisu's sense of disobedience is already strong enough, if she looked at Zuo Jing with sympathy and pity, Zuo Jing would probably dissect her personally after finishing his speech. Ming Xijue doesn't care if Zuo Jing knows the plot, the main god has already said, there are too many traversers in the Zongman world, so what's the point of recognizing relatives? They may establish a secret organization belonging to the traversers to help each other, which is impossible for Ming XijueA small and weak Mafia family, and the only heir, a group of elders have no choice but to give up their ideal of becoming a musician; married a beloved woman, but it is an untimely bomb, which is likely to destroy the entire family; Daughter and one son, but both daughters have memories, maybe they are the reincarnation of monsters; now it seems that the only son also has an indescribable feeling. As for why Zuo Jing knew this? Everything he got was from gambling, the money he won on the gaming table, the deals he won on the gaming table, the power and position he won on the gaming tableBecause he was a crazy gambler, he became a man in just a few years. The upstart in the dark world has huge assets, extensive contacts and rich resources, and knows a thing or two about the secrets of the underworld. "Lord God, I remember, the plot of Youyou Hakusho will start in eight years, right?" Ming Xijue asked seemingly casually, but she was already sure, "You said, let Zuo Jing be my legal adoptive father how about it?" To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Doug's close junior is actually one of the bosses in Yuyu Hakushu, Zuo Jing. Although this matter was beyond Ming Xijue's expectation, he immediately realized that this was a unique opportunity. His original plan was that after Jesso's family was ruined, he would take the opportunity to disappear and work behind the scenes. Within a few years, he would be able to pave a smooth road with money and strength. Hades had already said that the Heinstein family in Germany was left to its own devices. handle. What's more, there is still the wizarding world, Ming Xijue will not let them go, no matter what, he will raise the sky of the wizarding world by three feet. When the story of tutor reborn begins and "Bai Lan" is fourteen years old, the primary school students in the Zongman world will start saving the world, and it is not a big deal for a middle school student to be the leader of a powerful force. The reason for this decision is because Ming Xijue knew that the conflict between him and Pengelie was irreconcilable. Don't say that Tsunayoshi Sawada is soft-hearted, Peng Lie Jiudaimu is a kind old man, the mafia is not so naive, and it is not as pure and harmless as in anime. Bailan Jesso killed countless people in the future world, but those who participated in the future war got all the memories of the future war ten years later. Even saints cannot remain indifferent to the death of those they care about. In their view, Bai Lan is the culprit. Because it is something in the future and it hasn't happened now, so it can't be imposed on Bai Lan now? Do not be silly! If Ming Xijue stayed in the Jie Suo family all the time, without the backing of a powerful force on the surface, Peng Lie directly arrested or even wanted him, and the whole world would not say a word of justice. The future battle is a plot, even if it does not happen in this world, the laws of the world will let Tsunayoshi Sawada and his party go to another world. Since he is destined to be the enemy, why not use the "plot" to join Pengel's army instead? From the very beginning, Ming Xijue planned to take full advantage and not give Peng Lie a chance to breathe. However, Bailan Jesso's sudden disappearance for ten years will definitely arouse the fear of the traversers. There are too many traversers in the Zongman world. Ming Xijue would never believe that there are no smart people among them. Because of this, at first he was still thinking about whether to fake a time traveler and come out to adopt him. Ming Xijue intends to pretend to be an aborigine in front of the time traveler, watching the time traveler toss in front of him. In his opinion, calculating both traversers and aborigines is more fulfilling, and the degree of difficulty is higher The appearance of Zuo Jing is simply a solution for him! The plot of Youyou Hakusho took place eight years later. If according to the plot, Zuo Jing died, Ming Xijue, as his "adopted son", would naturally inherit everything from him; "Adopted son" started, coercion and temptation were of no use to Zuo Jing. Besides, with such an "adoptive father" like Zuo Jing, it is very easy to understand why Bai Lan became a pervert. If you are close to Zhu, you will be red, and if you are close to ink, you will be black. Zuo Jing is not a pervert, but his lethality and psychological problems are far better than perverts. What Doug Jesso and Zhan Ningbing were thinking, Ming Xijue knew very well, and because of this, he didn't want them to get involved in this troubled water. There are many lunatics in the Zongman world who want to break the order, including aborigines and even traversers, but Bailan Jesso must be the one who wins. At this time, no matter what may become a flaw, the safety of your loved ones is even more difficult to protect, because you can't imagine what special abilities the other party will have. If his strength is not limited to one-thousandth No, he has to get used to using his brain. In any case, Doug, Zhan Ningbing and Zuo Jing are all tacit about certain things, and Ming Xijue is happy to play the good boy, at least before sending Zisu away, he will not make any mistakes. Don't have a showdown with SakyoObviously, this is for sure! Although Zuo Jing is the host, he is also very busy, so he asked his assistant to be the tour guide. Probably because the bad premonition in her heart is getting stronger day by day, Zhan Ningbing desperately takes pictures, especially likes to take a group photo of the family of four, as if she wants to keep the beautiful moment in this moment. The adults in the family forcefully smiled, and Ming Xijue was not very happy. He suddenly realized that he shouldn't speculate about the time-traveling girl with normal thinking. At first, he thought that Zisu became the older sister of "Bai Lan Jesso", so she naturally planned to have something to do with the tutors of the handsome men. In the end, he found that he overestimated Zisu, or he underestimated the arrogance of the time-traveling woman. Zisu actually wants to go to elementary school in Bingdi. Doug said that our Jesso family is a small mafia in Italy. The headmaster of Bingdi has all eyes and hands, so he may not like us. Even if you go, your family will not be around and you will be bullied, etc., but Zi Su is determined to go, no matter what you say. "Lord God, why do you think I forgot that there are not only handsome guys in tutors?" Ming Xijue sneered, "Prince of Tennis, golden strings, fruit baskets, Yinglan High School It's ridiculous, even when did these plots end? Happened, the plot characters nowDefinitely But she was a little confused about the priorities, and she was extremely naive, and was brainwashed by the theories of the black masters Hui Yan and Jiu Lanshu, so people felt that she was always adding to the chaos. If Zhui Shengling really likes Jiulan Yuki and wants to marry her, I have no objection. " "Jiulan Youji has married Jiulanshu." The Lord God said abruptly. "Could it be that I witnessed a third-rate drama with my own eyes?" Ming Xijue stroked her forehead, "I taught Zero anyway, so it wouldn't be like this Then what?" The Lord God was helpless: "Stop all kinds of gossip and gossip in your head, and go directly to the person concerned!" Read!) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! All blood races in the world are descendants of Cain. Cain and Lilith maintained a long-term lover relationship, and Lilith gave birth to him a boy and a girl. These two children clearly inherited the powerful bloodline of the ancestor of the blood clan and the witch of the night, but their strength is not even the weakest existence in the third generation of blood clan. It's not as good as giving the first embrace to humans. Cain was extremely disappointed and left them alone. The two children lived very hard in the devil world, and finally crossed the ocean and came to the Eastern Continent. They used their own flesh and blood and the particularity of the laws of the Eastern Continent to create pure bloods. However, among the many experimental products, only seven pure bloods had the power no less than that of the fifth generation of bloods. This was the ancestor of the seven pure bloods. The thirteen blood clans all reproduce in the way of first embrace, almost immortal, so the family is very prosperous. The seven pure blood families in the East must reproduce normally, and there is a lifespan limit, so they can only die more and more. The strength of the two parties is not equal, and there is almost no communication. After knowing this setting, Ming Xijue was really stunned for a while, but she also calmed down after being stunned. Anyway, everything is possible in the world. Now, sitting on the sofa, he smiled and said, "Ling, how are you doing recently?" Zhui Shengling looked at Ming Xijue who was calm and composed, wishing he could step forward and punch him a few times. In his mind, reincarnation is extremely difficult, if he is not careful, he will be wiped out, and if he is a little better, he will lose all memory and power, and live as an ordinary human being. The best situation is to keep the memory, not much power left! As a result, only seven years later, his adoptive father recovered all his strength and memories of his previous life, and appeared generously If the other party did not hide certain things from him, Zhui Shengling would never believe it! It is shameful to cheat feelings! Thinking of this, Zhui Shengling said coldly: "It's not bad." Ming Xijue's eyes fell on Jiulan Youji for the first time, and she was a little surprised. ? Jiulan Youji has waist-length hair, dignified demeanor, and a quiet demeanor, but there is always a hint of sadness shrouded in her brows. Compared with the straightforward and immature girl in the past, she is really different. Her appearance can only be considered pretty, but her temperament has added a lot of points to her. This is the first time Ming Xijue feels that Jiulan Youji and Jiulan Shuli are mother and daughter. From the looks of it, she doesn't seem to be doing very well. Ming Xijue closed her eyes slightly, but did not speak. Back then, he couldn't accept that he had become a monster that feeds on human blood, and his aversion to vampires immediately rose to ten to ten. So he knew that a piece of hemp would suppress the purebloods so much that they couldn't breathe, but he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and even contributed to the flames. When doing this, he felt a faint pleasure in his heart, and felt a bad breath. Thinking about it now, I can't help but feel ridiculous about my behavior. Zhui Shengling explained: "As early as seven years ago, You Ji married Jiu Lanshu, but she didn't live well." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, already guessing the cause and effect. The fusion of the world caused the remaining six ancestors to wake up early, and the seven ancestors fought endlessly, and were also dissatisfied with Jiu Lanshu's emperor status. Seeing that he married such an unsuitable wife as You Ji, they naturally found a place to ridicule. Vampires are cold and selfish, not to mention Jiu Lanshu's obsession with You Ji is not a true unswerving love until death. Once he wakes up and realizes how many things he has done for Yuki that are considered a laughing stock in the blood race world, he will be a little displeased. Jiulan Youji's only reliance is Jiulanshu. Once Jiulanshu's attitude towards her changes slightly, even though Jiulanshu didn't say anything, let alone divorce, the vampires who didn't respect her enough would only Even more neglect Yuuki. The world where the strong are respected is always so cruel, blindly attached to others, and will never be truly respected. "I'm here to ask for zero today." Yuuki Yulan's smile was very pale, she squeezed her clothes hard, looking very embarrassed, "I want Zero to give me a job, I don't want to stay in the castle, look As the sun rises and the moon sets, all alone" The Jiulan family is not only the emperor of the oriental vampire world, but also the top family in Japan's high society. As the wife of the Jiulan family, she must always pay attention to her image, maintain elegance, conduct various social activities, and participate in various banquets But this is not what she wants want life! She doesn't want to live in an empty castle; she doesn't want to listen to others saying that she and Jiu Lanshu are not suitable at all; she doesn't want to see all kinds of beautiful women who are courting her husband "Ling, what do you think?" Ming Xijue asked the person concerned. Zhui Shengling frowned: "Have I ever been afraid of Jiu Lanshu? But there is only one job I can give you¡ªvampire hunter, do you want to be it?" Kulan Yuki has lived with him under the same roof for many years, at least they have some affection, but there is no need for it.?Putting human safety first, how could he plant an indeterminate bomb in the crowd? Kulan Yuki wants to work, okay! There is only one job you can do, vampire hunter, do you want to be one? For this kind of thing, you don't need to ask to know the answer. If Jiu Lanshu's wife becomes a vampire hunter, she will definitely become a big laughing stock, and she will be the first to be killed by the Seven Great Ancestors. The wife of Jiulan's family must not be weak at all, and must remain dignified at all times. Even if You Ji secretly hides in the quilt and cries, she will be known by a vampire with keen six senses, and will say that she is "resentful". Cone Shengling understands this, he has his own position and cannot help You Ji. So when You Ji was crying, he neither comforted nor stopped her, allowing her to vent the pain in her heart. "I'm sorry, Zero, to trouble you." Yuuki stood up and bowed almost ninety degrees. She tried to smile, "I won't come to you in the future, so as not to make it difficult for you." Zhui Shengling turned his face away, Ming Xijue said: "If you are sad, you can go to this place, it is quiet and beautiful, you can relax and forget your troubles." He handed over a note with the address written on it, Yuuki took it, memorized the address, then burned the note, and bowed again: "Thank youuncle." "I have been reincarnated, not Jiulan and Litu." Ming Xijue said indifferently, "Just call me Bailan." Yuuki nodded vigorously and left slowly. Zhui Shengling looked at You Ji's back silently, and Ming Xijue didn't interrupt him until You Ji left, then he asked: "Do you regret it?" "I was too ignorant at the beginning. You Ji had poor grades, was very annoying, and often did bad things with good intentions. I thought she was annoying. Later, I found out who she was, and also knew the plans of the black master Hui Yan and Jiu Lanshu. I treated her even more. Extremely disgusted." Zhui Shengling was still cold, but a little sad, "She always thought I was levele and tried to help me, but I kept pushing her away Now think about it, if I had been nicer to her back then, She will not be like now, with no way out." Ming Xijue said disapprovingly: "She has always loved Jiu Lanshu, whether it was then or now, it is right for you not to help her, it is not good to meddle in other people's family affairs." Zhui Sheng couldn't help but smile, he nodded slightly, but he became more and more disgusted with Jiu Lanshu. Treating everyone as pawns when you love is just to protect her, and ignoring her when you don't love, making her live so painfully. She is your wife, even if you don't love her, you should respect her and not let the servants bully her. I can't believe that Jiu Lanshu, who is used to controlling everything, can't hear those words This kind of behavior is really disgusting! "Ling, are you still sticking to your ideal?" Ming Xijue changed the subject. Talking about ideals, Zhui Shengling's face was ice-cold: "The seven pure-blood ancestors have fully awakened, most of the hunters are terrified, and the Hunter's Association is now an empty shell. You say it's ridiculous, but in the end it turned out to be a pure-blood Thinking that the existence of Levele was too shameful, they carried out internal cleaning. Jiu Lanshu's deeds disgusted many nobles, and the rest of the ancestors were immediately divided into several factions when they woke up. Now the vampires are fighting non-stop, which greatly consumes their vitality. It is a matter within the vampires, as long as the vampire hunters participate, the ancestors will be furious, and the hunters' association will be dismantled by them" In the end, Zhuo Shengling lowered his head, looking extremely lonely. He got all the property of "Jiulan Litu", but he was not good at taking care of it. He just handed it over to the people below. From time to time, he used special methods to detect whether there were any phenomena of favoritism, fraud, and corruption. Relying on his powerful strength, he seized the post of president of the Eastern Vampire Hunters Association, cleared up the atmosphere of the association, and dealt with vampires. Who knew that the ancestor would wake up "Your potential is very good, but the training time is too short. It's normal that you can't beat them. You are not good at playing tricks, and you are not good at intrigue. How can you beat the pure-blooded ancestor? What's more, you can't bear the excessive Dirty, and I don't want myself to be like that." Ming Xijue laughed, "Don't say such despondent words, I'm here to see you with my real soul body, but my real reincarnation is only five years old and has a lot of troubles. Would you like to help?" Zhui Shengling immediately wanted to agree, but Ming Xijue stopped him, and said with a smile: "Don't rush to agree, I haven't finished yet, my identity in this reincarnation is the mafia, are you willing?" "Mafia" Cone Shengling showed hesitation. "Don't think too well of me. Arms, smuggling, drugs these are the fates that the Mafia cannot get rid of." Ming Xijue sighed, "You can choose not to agree." Speaking of which, he was also a little depressed. He didn't want to deal with drugs at all, but "Bryn Jesso" was not so kind. From Bai Lan's point of view, this is still a serious business. Really, he was clearly a law-abiding citizen in previous lives, but in this life he wants to do such illegal things. Cone Shengling was silent for a moment, then Fang muffled: "The mafia always has enemies, right?" Ming Xijue laughed, he threw something, Ling stretched out his hand to catch it, then opened his palm, and found that Ming Xijue threw over an extremely exquisite ring, not to mention the exquisite workmanship, the red gemstone in the center of the ring It's priceless. "This is¡­¡­" "Land's Ring in Mare's Ring." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Ling was silent for a moment, then Fang muffled, "The Mafia always has enemies, right?" Ming Xijue laughed, he threw something, Ling stretched out his hand to catch it, then opened his palm, and found that Ming Xijue threw over an extremely exquisite ring, not to mention the exquisite workmanship, the red gemstone in the center of the ring It's priceless. "This is¡­¡­" "The Ring of Lan in Mare's Ring." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhan Ningbing's face was pale, she sat on the chair in a daze, without saying a word. "Ning Bing, wake up, things may not be as bad as you think." Doug held his wife's hand, "Think for the best in everything, you can't scare yourself." "You don't understand" Zhan Ningbing showed a bitter smile, "Can you beg Zuo Jing to adopt Bai Lan? If it's really not possible, I'd rather smuggle to another continent and throw Bai Lan to Meteor Street. There is still a chance of survival.¡± Would rather throw his son to Meteor Street than bring him back? Doug took a deep breath, knowing that he might not be able to be kind this time, anyway, he was mentally prepared as early as when he married Zhan Ningbing. All the relics of the ancestors were saved by him, and several elders also went to honor them He will naturally bear the consequences for what he does. Ming Xijue hides her figure, watching everything silently. He saw Doug and Zhan Ningbing looking for Zuo Jing, they wanted Zuo Jing to adopt Bai Lan, but doing so would offend Yanwang Pavilion, how could others agree? So without any hesitation, she knelt down resolutely and begged bitterly. She was proud all her life and never bowed her head, but Seeing Doug's gentle expression, he said to Zhan Ningbing: "I swear before God, love you, comfort you, respect you, protect you, just like I love myself. Whether you are sick or healthy, rich or poor, always Be loyal to you until you leave the world I am an incompetent man and cannot protect you, but at least I have the courage to walk with you all the way." He saw that Zhan Chuyun was already waiting at Jesso's house, and sighed softly, "Sister." "I don't have a younger brother like you, who is clearly a legitimate son from a step-mother, but who would give his heart and soul to an illegitimate sister." Zhan Ning said coldly. Zhan Chuyun hoped that the eldest sister would be soft and save her life. Seeing Zhan Ningbing's attitude, he knew that the matter was irreversible, so he said, "Brother is very capable, Luo Yang is surrounded by his people, and he will be able to deal with the matter between Luo Yang and Gong Jixuan." It's been hidden for three years. He picked the best time to attack, embarrassing the Zhan family, and now the upper class is laughing at us" "The face of the Zhan family was completely ruined when Zhan Sucheng knelt down to his own son and begged for mercy, but secretly attacked him." Zhan Ningbing smiled happily, but with a bit of determination, "You guys Zhan Luoyang, who is in the palm of her hand, and her mother are really in the same line. They both like to be a third party and destroy other people's marriages. Her mother is Zhan Sucheng's first love after all, and was raised by Zhan Sucheng to only cling to him. Don't say anything. What about Zhan Luoyang? If I remember correctly, Gong Jixuan got married five years ago, and even has two sons The sparrow dyed his whole body, thinking he could become a phoenix? Ridiculous!" Ming Xijue sighed softly, unwilling to look any further. He sent Jesuo, his wife and Zhan Linfeng to a parallel world, where Zhan Linfeng in that world successfully took revenge, and there was no lingering sickness May you have real children in that world, not be burdened by these grievances, and live a happy life. After finishing this, he took a deep breath. They are fine, but their own troubles have just begun. In view of the fact that there are too many traversers, Ming Xijue decides to adjust his strategy, going all the way to the dark, and pretending to be the aborigines to the end. This is a very test of acting skills, especially when he has to face Zuo Jing. Zuo Jing adopted "Bai Lan Jesso". On the first day when the father-son status of the two was determined, Zuo Jing sat on the office chair. He took out his lighter, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then said slowly: " I can tell that you are very smart, otherwise you wouldn't have heard the news of your parents' death, and knowing that I only adopted you and didn't care about your sister, you could still remain calm." Ming Xijue pursed his lips, and decided to follow the example of children, grasping the key point until he was bitten to death, so he immediately raised his head, showing an expression of displeasure: "Zisu is not my sister!" "Oh?" Zuo Jing looked at Ming Xijue with scrutiny. His eyes were deep, making it difficult to fathom his emotions. He slightly raised the corners of his lips, "She's not your sister, who is?" "She will always say some inexplicable things behind her back, such as the daughter of a top ten consortium in the world, but she is just the daughter of a small mafia family. Will Jesso's family merge with the Kirionello family? , become the leading big family? Why" Ming Xijue clenched her fists tightly, "She is not my older sister, nor does she treat me as a younger brother!" This kind of reaction Zuo Jing has met a time traveler! Then, the reason why Zuo Jing adopted Ming Xijue is very interesting. Is he out of sympathy, or through some means, knowing that "Bai Lan Jesso" will eventually destroy the world? Pursue dangerous aesthetics, and want to make the world "more interesting", so open up the passage between the human world and the demon world, and let the monsters?When the Holy See fights, they can only lose and be taken advantage of by others, so they maintain a delicate balance. Vengley's infinite glory is mostly supported by the flames of death. "The Chilionello family will merge with the Jesso family. Travelers can foresee the future, or know the 'past'. It seems that Zisu is also a traveler" Zuo Jing quickly thought of this series of things, and his heart already With inference. Could it be that there is not only one set of Vengley's rings, but also a set in the Giglioneiro family? What is special about this family? Without Pengo Lie's protection, Yourou, the leader of this family, would probably have been swallowed to the brim If you use the rating of demon power, Bailan Jesso's rampage just now seems to be close to B+ level demon power What's more, he is still so young, and he has unlimited growth possibilities in the future. The flames of dead air of the big air attribute are the rarest. The merger of the Kirionello family and the Jesso family is probably due to Bailan Jesso's contribution. Regardless of whether it is forcibly annexed or voluntarily, as long as the Vengley Alliance is in chaos, the world will definitely be in chaos. Maybe it will attract people from all walks of life to fight in chaos, and this world will be more interesting. Although he thought a lot, in Ming Xijue's eyes, Zuo Jing just paused for a moment, and then said: "The flame just now is a symbol of power, perhaps, you really have the power to take revenge with your own hands." "Of course I will avenge myself!" Ming Xijue raised her chin slightly, resolute and resolute. "Really? Are you willing to accept the training I arranged?" Zuo Jing threw down the cigarette in his hand, and asked seriously, "You have to think clearly, the training I arranged is not only very difficult, but if you don't pay attention, you may die!" Ming Xijue nodded resolutely: "As long as I can get revenge, I'm willing to do anything!" Sakyo laughed. He is a crazy gambler who dares to bet on anything, but at this moment, he has an intuition. Adopting Bailan Jesso, letting him inherit his wish and making the world more interesting must be the most successful gamble in his life! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sakyo's so-called training is not only the learning of various courses, but also life and death fighting, extreme survival, etc. Later, there are actually human experiments. "You are my adopted son, so of course I won't harm you." Zuo Jing said indifferently, "I arranged the highest-level experiment for you. Didn't you see the purple sign next to it?" If you haven't watched anime and know that you will do what you say, you will just experiment with others at will, and don't take it seriously, ghosts will believe you! Ming Xijue knew very well in his heart that Zuo Jing wanted to study Bailan Jesso's physical fitness and mental strength, and find a way to detect the potential of the flame of death. It's a pity that Bailan Jesso is the big boss appointed by the tutor in the future chapter of Reborn, you go to find it according to Bailan's standards Ming Xijue is quite gloating about this, thinking that Zuo Jing is doing useless work. However, the complaints are all complaints, the question still needs to be answered, Ming Xijue took a deep breath, and calmly said: "I am afraid that you will inject me with all kinds of monster genes during the experiment, making me inhuman and ghost Not a ghost." As mentioned in the original book, Zuo Jing didn't really start to study monsters until three years before the plot started. Calculating the time, it is estimated that it has been these few months. What's more, as the young master, Ming Xijue naturally knows some things. For example, Zuo Jing recently changed his interest and began to arrest and study monsters on a large scale. With Zuo Jing's disposition, he can definitely do such a thing as injecting monster genes into the human body, so Ming Xijue must be on guard. Zuo Jingyan didn't let go of his hands, and his expression was calm. He asked: "Injecting monster genes can make you stronger. Why don't you agree?" "What kind of monster's genes are worthy of me?" Ming Xijue asked back, her arrogance evident. "If you are afraid of the conflict between the monster gene and the flame of death, just say it straight, don't beat around the bush and praise yourself." Zuo Jing showed a smile, without the slightest intention of blame, but said with a smile, "What an arrogant boy." The current "Bailan Jesso" has neither experience nor setbacks. He has undergone various training and studies under Zuo Jing's arrangement. It is normal for a ten-year-old boy to grow up in such an environment, even if he has good scheming and means, so arrogant that he is almost arrogant. There is no way, the heir of a small family needs to be good at both sides and keep a gentle smile all the time, but Zuo Jing's adopted son doesn't need it, and he has no personality at all. How to reasonably become the Bai Lan in the plot, Ming Xijue is very troubled by this problem. Zuo Jing didn't have any doubts about Ming Xijue's attitude, he patted Ming Xijue, smiled and asked, would you like to see, what does your neighbor look like? " A trace of doubt flashed in Ming Xijue's eyes: "Is he related to me? If not, why should I go to see him? Shouldn't the experiment be kept secret?" "Naturally it is related." Zuo Jing replied, "Because I want to prove that what I am going to inject into you is not the monster gene, but the gene of this experimental subject." Ming Xijue nodded lightly, as if she agreed, but felt a little strange. The experimental site owned by Sakyo is divided into seven levels according to the seven colors of the rainbow, and each level has nine levels, and the ninth level of the purple level is the highest level. Zuo Jing's hands and eyes are open to the sky, and he has caught several A-level monsters, at most blue-level third-order. If Ming Xijue's calculations are correct, according to Zuo Jing's rating standard, the S-level big monster is only the fifth-level purple-level monster What kind of existence can become the ninth-level purple level? Even if you want to inject the opponent's cells, your experimental level has become purple? Could Zuo Jing capture Lei Chan here? He should not have such strength! Ming Xijue followed Zuo Jing and passed through n places that were almost mazes. He was deeply moved by Zuo Jing's wealth and madness. When he saw the so-called most advanced experimental subject, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Namikaze Minato, can't you stay in Naruto World properly? What are you doing in the comic world? If you are not the second of the Sages of the Six Paths, then your little life will be accounted for in the turbulent flow of space! But it¡¯s almost the same now, it fell into Zuo Jing¡¯s hands, and he was still regarded as a top-level experimental body for research Fortunately, you didn¡¯t open the blood wheel eye and the eye of reincarnation, and the soul crystal is also asleep, so it won¡¯t be detected by the instrument Ming Xijue I really want to hit the wall, what is this all about! "This man fell from the sky. When I picked him up, his body was covered with scars and his breathing was weak. I brought him over for a test and found that his cell growth and division speed were far faster than cancer cells." Zuo Jing showed a bit of fanaticism Look, "After our research, we found that there is a special energy in his body that has a wonderful reaction with the cells. This special phenomenon may make him immortal!" Hey, hey, the person picked up shouldn't be taken good care of. After the other party wakes up, let the person go back by himself. Or send it directly to the Public Security Bureau and let the police? Solve this kind of thing? What do you mean by throwing someone in a lab? ?As a teacher, I can't see the only disciple end up in such a miserable state. You must know that Zuo Jing has a precedent of dissecting a human body by himself. There is no guarantee that one day he will become interested and dissect Namikaze Minato. After all, Namikaze Minato's ability is close to "god" in the world of Naruto, and even in the world of Zongman, he is also a top powerhouse. This kind of research material is quite rare. Although Ming Xijue is not so narcissistic that he thinks that Minato Namakaze deliberately crossed space to find him, but he is very clear that the last action of "Uchiha Madara" must have touched Minato Namikaze a lot In this way, he really wants to Is it a big responsibility? Letting go without permission or asking someone to rescue Namikaze Minato, Zuo Jing will definitely be suspicious Thinking of this, Ming Xijue simply put up a fight, he immediately covered his head, imagining the pain of being backlashed back then, he knew that his current situation The expression must have been twisted. "Bai Lan, what's wrong with you?" Zuo Jing immediately sensed something was wrong. Ming Xijue said painfully: "I don't know, as soon as I saw this person, many images appeared in my head No, my head is about to explode" In just a moment, his face was as pale as a dead man, his body was soaked in cold sweat, his whole body was weak and weak, and it seemed that he would fall to the ground in the next moment. Zuo Jing supported Ming Xijue, hesitant for the first time. After all, Ming Xijue is his adopted son, so the affection lies there. But on the other hand, he was extremely curious about Namikaze Minato's identity. His adopted son's previous life seemed to have something to do with him. If he got in touch with this person a little more, would he think of something and give the research a better direction? Woolen cloth? Ming Xijue gritted his teeth fiercely, continued to cover his head, showing a painful expression, he curled up, his voice was weak, and he said intermittently: "my headit hurtsit hurtswhoyou are Feilei Minato" Estimated to be about the same level, he decisively pretended to be dizzy, thinking that this time he would definitely be laughed to death by a group of gods and demons watching, and he must make these guys look good when he returns! Zuo Jing ordered Ming Xijue to be sent for treatment, and then he stared at Namikaze Minato for a while, then walked into the office not far away, and called the person in charge of this project. Because in the laboratory, he did not wear a suit as usual, but a white coat, with a very cold expression, which made people feel that he was not easy to get along with. Although the person in charge, Dr. Const, is immersed in the world of scientific research and is a typical perverted scientist who doesn't know much about human affairs and the worldly world, he also feels that Zuo Jing's mood is not very good at this time, so his tone naturally calms down a bit: " Mr. Zuo Jing, what do you want from me?" "Dr. Const, how is the research going?" Zuo Jing habitually wanted to light a cigarette, but only touched the cold lighter. He put down his right hand and turned his face slightly, but he didn't show much expression. ?¡± As soon as Namikaze Minato was mentioned, Const's eyes immediately burst into a frenzied light: "I'm sure, even though he used to be a human, he is definitely not now! His body has an unbelievably powerful and strange energy. At present, we can only It was found that two of them are yin and yang forces, and these two forces have reached a delicate balance, a bit like the Tai Chi in Chinese legends" Sakyo patiently listened to Dr. Const's long speech and analyzed the matter. According to Dr. Const's tone, the special power in the experimental body has been protecting him, making it impossible to carry out many experiments. Even harming the experimental body, such as cutting off a finger, is impossible. That power only recognizes the tiniest scratches, and regards the rest as a provocation to the master, and will spontaneously protect the experimental subject Zuo Jing saw that Dr. Const was still interested, and asked, "How long can we keep him unconscious?" Sakyo's question hits the nail on the head. Namikaze Minato's physical fitness is too good, and his resistance and adaptability to drugs are extremely terrifying. If it is said that he can be put to sleep with only ordinary anesthetics at first, he has to progress step by step later. Now what they are using to stun Namikaze Minato is actually a perverted potion used to deal with S-level monsters. It is not a problem that the price is too expensive, and Zuo Jing is not reluctant to spend money. The problem is that this potion is too rare, and it has gradually lost its effect on Namikaze Minato. After this period of research, they all clearly know that the power of this experimental subject does not belong to any kind in the world, and they cannot think of a way to restrict it for the time being. But he is so powerful that it is unimaginable, if he wakes up and realizes that he has been treated like this, he will definitely go berserk! So Zuo Jing decided from the very beginning that if the anesthetic was gone, he would immediately kill the subject and use the body for the experiment. "Stop this experiment immediately." Zuo Jing made a decision, "Stop using potions on the subject, take him to the guest room, and send someone to guard him from time to time. When he wakes up, if he doesn't remember what happened during this period, tell us Save him, and if he remembers what happened during this period, first say 'Watergate' to him, then 'Flying Thunder'." If he didn't guess wrong so what if he guessed wrong? It's just a gamble! Dr. Const was a little bit reluctant: "Mr. Zuo Jing" "I have made up my mind, no need to say more." The world is big, and the boss is the biggest. Although Dr. Const is reluctant, he can only agree. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Just say we saved him, if he remembers what happened during this period, first say 'Water Gate' to him, and then 'Flying Thunder' to him. " If he didn't guess wrong so what if he guessed wrong? It's just a gamble! Dr. Const was a little bit reluctant: "Mr. Zuo Jing" "I have made up my mind, no need to say more." The world is big, and the boss is the biggest. Although Dr. Const is reluctant, he can only agree. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Taking advantage of her "comatose" time, Ming Xijue went back to Yilan Palace and "challenged" the group of gods and demons who were leaning forward and backward with laughter one by one, seeing that most of the bad friends were miserable. Standing there, he left contentedly. Back in Bailan Jesso's room, Ming Xijue saw Namikaze Minato standing by the bed, staring into the distance. Seeing this scene, Ming Xijue admired Zuo Jing's prompt decision very much. However, why did Namikaze Minato come to his room? No way, even if a strong man at the level of Namakaze Minato falls into a coma, his consciousness will not be completely lost. So when he woke up and thought about it, he vaguely remembered the tragedy of being locked in the "jar", how could he be so depressed? Seeing that his expression was wrong, the servant immediately said those two words, Namikaze Minato put aside the dissatisfaction in his heart for a while, he was eager to know which old person this young master Bai Lan was reincarnated from. Zuo Jing had expected this to happen a long time ago, so he had already ordered his servants to take Namikaze Minato directly to Ming Xijue's room. "Nafeng Minato, you actually recognize me as Senshoubanjian? Do you recognize people by their hair?" Ming Xijue used magic to go back in time, watching what happened after he left, and then was completely speechless. There was an illusion enchantment in the room, and he coughed lightly. The wide sleeves covered Namikaze Minato's hands in knotted gestures. The former Fourth Hokage moved Chakra to the eyes and brows, and then slowly turned around. Ming Xijue's expression could be called "gentle." ", but made Namakaze Minato's spine shiver: "Minato, how do I look like a thousand hands?" This tone, this tone Namikaze Minato looked at "Bai Lan Jesso" who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, and then at Ming Xijue, but he was still unable to confirm the guess in his heart. Ming Xijue said helplessly, "Don't look any further, it's me." "Teacher?" Namikaze Minato was terrified, "Why do you" its not right! Although crossing the space made him almost collapsed, he was arrested as an experimental product, but the power is still there. Why would the teacher who is stronger than him Is the teacher reincarnated or seized? "Don't think about it, I'm in a special situation." Ming Xijue shrugged, sat on the bed, removed the illusion about "Bai Lan Jesso" so as not to look awkward, and then said seriously, "Shuimen, do you know Do you know what a chaotic world you have come into?" Namikaze Minato was startled, then shook his head slightly. "I knew" Ming Xijue stroked her forehead and asked again, "Are you willing to go back?" "Teacher, I have already left the ninja world." Namikaze Minato said seriously, "As long as I stay in Konoha, no, as long as I stay in that world, Konoha will have no enemies for a day. In this way, They will lose their aggressiveness, and if one day I cannot be their backing, the consequences will be disastrous." He doesn't want to see bloodshed in the world, but he knows that this kind of thing cannot be avoided, and Konoha must grow up. Besides, I am not old or dead, and I watched familiar people leave one by one, and finally everyone looked at him with fear Rather than waiting for that day to come, it is better for him to leave early, so that Konoha will always be The way he remembered. Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Is this your decision?" Namikaze Minato was about to nod, but felt something was wrong. The teacher's tone, why is it a bit malicious? The intuition of the strong told Minato Namikaze not to nod, otherwise he would have a miserable life. But in this strange world, it is always good to have familiar people, so Minato Namikaze hesitated for a while, and said: "This is my choice." "That's great!" Ming Xijue smiled, "I happen to be short of coolies here!" Namikaze Minato's face collapsed: "Teacher, I just came to this world, I don't understand anything, and I'm being treated as an experimentCan't you give me a break?" Ming Xijue shrugged: "You can play for three years, and then I will need your help." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Namikaze Minato hurriedly said: "Teacher, I was just joking, if you have something urgent" "Don't worry, my plan is three years away." Ming Xijue smiled lightly. Namikaze Minato looked at Ming Xijue carefully, but couldn't see Ming Xijue's emotions, so he felt a little depressed. He nodded slightly: "Is there any way for the teacher to contact me?" Ming Xijue casually threw something at Namikaze Minato, and said with a smile: "The unlimited system black card that is common in almost all continents, use it! Zuo Jing will not easily offend you, forging his identity is nothing but a trivial matter You said to Zuo Jing tomorrow, I am your old friend, reincarnated but lost memory, so you decided to travel around the world.The code name is Dust with Light. [Queen's Arrival: Let me tell you first, when you enter this group, the contract has already been made, and anyone who dares to leak it will die immediately! Although outsiders' memory will be blurred when they see these, but just to be on the safe side, don't let anyone see them. ¡¿ [Qiong Hua: How strong is the contract effect? I have a boss by my side If it doesn't work, I'll quit. ¡¿ [Wannian male supporting role: boss? which? ¡¿ [Qiong Hua: The Way of Heaven] ¡¾Tumi:¡¿ [Wannian male supporting role: ] [The queen arrives: ] ¡¾Sorrowful Sea Fairy:¡¿ [Tinker Bell: ] [The Fugitive: Are you kidding me? ¡¿ ¡¾The Queen is coming: Upstairs, keep in formation! ¡¿ Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, typed a line, and pressed send. [Qiong Hua: Really, I am in outer space. ¡¿(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue's words made the entire QQ group quiet. After a while, a message broke the silence. [Technical house: Qionghua, I have upgraded your forum account to a senior member. If you want to become a super member, you must help the traversers who post for help and get points. Forum currency is another usage. There is a post specifically stating it, you can check it out. Our group advocates helping each other, especially for companions who are destined to receive lunch in supporting roles, we must try our best to help them survive the catastrophe. In addition, hundreds of traversers have been captured by various forces and major bosses, and their fate is extremely tragic Although these idiots are self-inflicted, I definitely don't want us to be unlucky because of them. ¡¿ [The Queen's Arrival: Surprise the group leader! ¡¿ [Mithril: Row! ¡¿ [Tumi: Strong row! ¡¿ [Technical nerd: Qionghua just joined the forum and group, and doesn't understand anything, so I specifically let you know. ¡¿ Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, how could this techie know his strength? Obviously, he didn't even detect his soul core Ming Xijue's eyes fell on the forum homepage, and then he stroked his forehead and sighed. He just noticed that the QQ group number on the forum homepage is actually a small illusion, only when the strength reaches a certain level Only then can he see that other people see the words "Welcome to the Traveler Forum" He must pay attention to this issue next time, so as not to fall into such a trivial matter. However, can you still wear it as a supporting role? Before Ming Xijue could figure it out, a few more messages came out in the group. [Wannian male supporting role: A Zhai, your indifferent attitude has deeply hurt our fragile glass hearts. ¡¿ [Technical nerd: Do you know that I am busy? If it weren't for you bastards who acted carelessly, would my partner and I need to change addresses so many times and maintain the barrier so many times? ¡¿ ¡¾Little Dingdong: I was wrong, I repent, I will face the wall¡¿ Ming Xijue was meditating while watching them play tricks. The plot of Zongman World is in disarray. Even the main god explained that Xi Jue only needs to protect the ring of Marley so that the world does not collapse. , How can the traversers take advantage? The supporting role has a death calamity, maybe it¡¯s just a box in the plot, or it¡¯s considered dead when the anime is over, and the time traveler who becomes a supporting role will be targeted by the law and killed forcibly The latest news popped up, Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. [Sorrowful Fairy: Ranking change? Where can the rookie be ranked? Can I help? ¡¿ [With Light and Dust: Fairy, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t save you, your body is in the world of Greek mythology, how can we help? Although the top ten on the list are powerful, they can only show their power in Zongman, not in the main world! If you get down on your body, you will definitely kill us all in seconds. ¡¿ ¡¾Sorrowful fairy: I stay in the palace every day, afraid of being snatched away by the male god. How do you understand this kind of tragedy? I think I shouldn¡¯t be so hot-headed at the beginning, and I didn¡¯t ask too much when I heard that I was dressed as a fairy, the fairy in Greek mythology I burst into tears] oh? Fairies in the world of Greek mythology? Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, and tapped one. [Qiong Hua: I was joking just now, my body is not in this world, so I said I am in outer space. ¡¿ [Wannian male supporting role: So you are like a fairy, so you must have traveled for a long time, right? ¡¿ [Qiong Hua: Yes! many years. ¡¿ [Little Ding Dong: Please tell me, which god is it? What identity? If you are strong, ask for cover! ¡¿ [Qiong Hua: Actually, it¡¯s nothing. She used to be a seraphim, but later became the Seven Lords of Hell. ¡¿ As soon as this remark came out, the group was silent for a long time, and then everyone broke out together, and even the group leader, who never talked much, asked for the first time. [Technical nerd: If I read correctly, are you showing off? ¡¿ [The Queen's Arrival: You read that right, he is showing off! ¡¿ [With the Light and Dust: It is unacceptable to expose your identity] ¡¾Mithril: All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred! ¡¿ [Tumi: Everyone beat him up! ¡¿ Ming Xijue's behavior of intentionally molesting the group of friends caused many diving parties to bubble up, expressing all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, and threatening him to treat him. Seeing that the atmosphere in this group was so harmonious, Ming Xijue opened the forum while chatting with them, first browsed through the introduction, then went to the help section, scanned a few chapters of posts, and became more and more sure of her guess. The Traverser Forum has its own trade section, which is traded in forum currency, so most traversers like to visit here. Complete the traveler's request for help or the group leader's request.?It¡¯s not fun to go. "Ming Xijue tilted her head and said with a smile. "As you please." Ming Xijue shrugged: "The current forums and groups are pretty good, but I'm thinking, how many years can this situation be guaranteed? If any group of friends is really at a critical moment, they won't I always like to use the worst possible Think about things, so I'm just talking for fun, and I won't reveal my identity. After ten years, we will really see the outcome, won't we?" The current traversers are only active in a small area. The alliance, hostility, and use of the traversers and the aborigines all of these will take time. Ming Xijue firmly believed that after a few years, the traversers would mess up the world. In his view, now is just the beginning of chaos, and ten years later, the real chaos will come. He is looking forward to it. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ming Xijue closed the laptop, sat quietly on the bed, not knowing what to think. "What's wrong with you?" After a while, the Lord God broke the silence. "It's nothing, I just thought of some aspects that I had neglected in the past, that's all." Ming Xijue regained his real body, opened the space again, and stepped into Yilan Palace, only to find that all the gods and demons had disappeared without a trace, he couldn't help laughing , "These guys" The strong who are recognized by the laws of the main world have privileges. They can spy on any part of the projected continent of this world at will. Ming Xijue lives in Japan. This continent is neither under the jurisdiction of the Greek gods, nor is it part of heaven and hell. The scope of responsibility, they wanted to watch Ming Xijue, so they could only risk being repaired and came to Yilan Palace at the intersection of the world. In fact, they each have their own fun, and they often come down to play, and they don't stay in Yilan Palace all the time. Seeing the cold palace, Ming Xijue gritted her teeth: "When I don't want to see them, they hover in front of my eyes every day, and when I want to look for them, none of them are there!" "You beat them up just now, I guess they all went to heal their injuries." The Lord God replied. "I am very measured, healing is just a matter of magic." Ming Xijue shook his head and decided to get down to business. He calculated, "Hades and the Twin Gods are both busy, Aether doesn't gossip, Erebus With strong prejudice It seems that I can only go to Uranus, " No way, Ming Xijue suddenly thought of a problem. The Zongman world is the projection of the main worlds, and the aura is less than one percent. As the group said, even if the real Greek mythology world sends a sea fairy randomly, it can cause devastating damage to this world Since So, why is the jihad fought in the Zongman world? Caldia was seriously injured and ranked second on the ranking list. If he is really a saint in the main world, it is absolutely impossible So Ming Xijue can be sure that at least these two holy wars were launched in the Zongman world. How many games were played is still unknown. Hearing Ming Xijue's question, Uranus smiled and said, "Zeus is very suspicious. After several holy wars, Hades and Poseidon lost most of their faith on the earth, but Zeus didn't gain much, but Athena Worshiped by the people, if you fight like this a few more times Athena's plan could have been successful, but this projected continent appeared. You also know that Zeus is very affectionate to Athena on the surface, but in fact he is extremely wary of her. It was only because she was a girl that he reluctantly let her live. Zeus came forward and falsely said that the jihad would cause harm to the people on the earth, so it would be better to project the world. Ming Xijue showed a sneering smile: "Even if Hades or Poseidon wins in the end of the jihad, Zeus can still say that the jihad is for the domination of the projection world, not the main world, right?" Uranus naturally also saw the trap set by Zeus, so he shrugged: "He will play this kind of cleverness, it is nothing to worry about. You don't have to worry about Athena's determination, if she doesn't kill Zeus with her own hands, she can't do it." Relief. I think she seems to have some plans, and it doesn't matter if she waits a few years. Anyway, she is the goddess of wisdom, with extremely powerful combat power, and with Poseidon's assistance, I think nothing will happen. By the way, don't you Say I haven't remembered, Athena will be reincarnated this year, count the time, jihad will start again in 13 years." Thinking of this, Ming Xijue frowned slightly: "Hades still hasn't found Pearl's reincarnation? It's been so many years" Uranus shook his head: "Nothing." Ming Xijue's heart skipped a beat, knowing that the worst had happened. The law of the world stipulates that the queen of the dead must be Persephone, the goddess of spring. Because of this, the law of the world strives to bring this event back on track. I also want to know that Pearl looks weak on the outside, but is very strong on the inside. If he knows about Hades and Golai, he will definitely come to the door without saying a word and ask Hades who he likes. If you like her, you will drive Go Lai away. If you like Go Lai, then if you are ruthless, I will give up and never pester you. How could it be possible to hide in the palace every day and feel sorry for yourself, not daring to face reality? Ming Xijue has calculated that if Golai is killed, the laws of the world will not cause major problems, after all, the name of the Empress of the Underworld is "Persephone". Why can't Pearl be found now? With Hades' perseverance and ability, after searching inch by inch over the years, it's time to find her no matter what! "I think Hades can consider putting the godhead of the goddess of spring into Persephone." Ming Xijue tapped the table rhythmically with her index finger, and finally made a conclusion. Since the queen of the underworld is destined to be springGoddess Persephone, then he will create one and let the laws of the world help Hades find Pearl! Uranus almost spit out: "Let Persephone, who has been living in the underworld, become the goddess of spring? Do you know that after becoming the goddess of spring, the love and dependence on sunshine, flowers, nature, and pure air will increase rapidly. Ascension, not to mention that the two attributes are completely opposedAlthough Elysee is good, it is far inferior to the earth!" "It doesn't matter, they love each other, this difficulty can still be overcome. Fortunately, Hades did not destroy or pollute the Goddess of Spring on impulse." Ming Xijue said calmly. Uranus thought it was funny when he thought about the future of joy, so he chatted with Ming Xijue for a while, then got up to leave, and returned to the world of Greek mythology very kindly, and told Hades the news. Ming Xijue also went back to the room of "Bailan Jesso" to settle a matter of concern. As expected, Namikaze Minato followed Ming Xijue's suggestion, and bid farewell to Zuo Jing the next day, and went to find Zhuisheng at the address Ming Xijue gave. zero. Dr. Const was extremely depressed after losing the top experimental subject Namikaze Minato. He ignored Ming Xijue's report to Zuo Jing's study situation, and directly broke into Zuo Jing's office, almost frantic: "I need to study, study!" "I have told Hideki that you will choose any experimental subjects first." Zuo Jing raised his eyes slightly, "Dr. Const, what else do you want?" "Your so-called experimental physique is not good at all! I don't like ordinary humans and low-level monsters anymore. Either send me all kinds of supernatural beings to experiment, or let me study higher-level monsters!" Dr. Const grabbed Grabbing his hair, he said impatiently, "B-level is the most basic, I have no interest in d-level and c-level offal! I know you have captured several A-level monsters, if you can give me one, I don't have to worry about it for a while!" Do you think that monsters above B level are carrots and cabbages, so you can buy and sell them casually? No matter how you look at it, it seems that supernatural beings are easier to catch, right? Well, considering that supernatural beings are divided up by major organizations, monsters are retail investors, it seems that monsters are really easier to catch. Zuo Jing said without hesitation: "There are about thirty b-level monsters in the 27th floor of the laboratory, which should be enough for you to consume for a year. I will order my subordinates to increase their efforts to capture monsters and collect people with supernatural powers. It will definitely satisfy you." Your needs. But Dr. Const, I took a great risk to provide these materials, what can you give me in return?" Hearing that there were experimental subjects, Const's attitude improved a lot. He said helplessly, "I have studied some medicines before, and they have strong effects and side effects. Take them if you want them!" "In this case, I will send someone to fetch it later." Zuo Jing said indifferently, "By the way, how do you define a person with supernatural powers in your heart? Do those who read the ability count?" "Those who read the ability are of course counted!" Zuo Jing raised the corners of his lips slightly: "Really? This will make things easier." Faced with such a dialogue, Ming Xijue could only remain silent. These two lunatics had no moral values, let alone a trace of sympathy and pity. Demons are even scarier! After Dr. Const left, Zuo Jing said to Ming Xijue, "Where did we just talk about?" Ming Xijue said calmly: "Speaking of my courses having completed most of them, now I don't know what to study." "That's it!" Zuo Jing flipped through Ming Xijue's various materials, pondered for a moment, and said, "Since you have learned nothing, let's gradually take over my business! Which one do you plan to familiarize yourself with first?" "Start now? I'm only ten" Before Ming Xijue finished speaking, Zuo Jing waved his hands with a disapproving look: "You already have this ability, why do you hide it? Fifteen years old Family business is indeed the default unspoken rule, but who stipulated that I have to abide by it? Besides, with your help, I can relax a lot and be able to do my own thing wholeheartedly." Feelings are more important to you than anything else to open up the channel between the human world and the demon world! In the next three years, Zuo Jing did what he said, and he handed over all the property under his name, whether it was the clean assets of the Bai Dao, or the shady transactions of the underworld, to Ming Xijue to take care of it step by step, and let Ming Xijue take power . Even later, some industries respected the young master more than the master, Zuo Jing didn't take it seriously, and devoted all his thoughts to the preparation and planning of the dark fighting meeting, as well as the research on monsters. On this day, Ming Xijue came to the "Aliens Affiliation Alliance", and saw messages constantly being swiped. [Wannian male supporting role: Have you found them yet? ¡¿ [Technical nerd: I have targeted seventeen organizations, but I don't know which one it should be. ¡¿ ¡¾The queen is here: A Zhai, try to hurry up, the longer you delay, the less likely they will escape! ¡¿ [Tumi: Tell me the location! At worst, our troops will be divided into several groups to act! ¡¿ [Pure Scorpion: Find the place and tell me, I will definitely level it! ¡¿ [Miss: A Zhai, I will pass on the information to you, and you can interpret my divination poem] ¡¾Qiong Hua: What happened? ¡¿ ¡¾The queen is coming: Qionghua, you came just in time, Dust with Light and Mithril are missing! ¡¿(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?, the longer it drags on, the less likely they are to escape! ¡¿ [Tumi: Tell me the location! At worst, our troops will be divided into several groups to act! ¡¿ [Pure Scorpion: Find the place and tell me, I will definitely level it! ¡¿ [Miss: A Zhai, I will pass on the information to you, and you can interpret my divination poem] ¡¾Qiong Hua: What happened? ¡¿ ¡¾The queen is coming: Qionghua, you came just in time, Dust with Light and Mithril are missing! ¡¿(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sakyo bought a small island in the Pacific Ocean and built a city. Whether it is the research and development, creation and innovation of weapons, the cultivation and improvement of medicines, or the inhumane human experiments, most of them are carried out here, so this city is called experiment. City, simple and easy to remember. Ming Xijue took over most of Zuo Jing's property and managed it very well, but he never asked anything about the experimental city. So today, when Ming Xijue arrived in the experimental city by helicopter, the insiders were very surprised, thinking that the young master today How come here? Are there special circumstances? Ming Xijue was dressed in a white windbreaker, with a cold expression and a warm voice. He went directly to the general manager of the Experimental City, that is, Yuan Yingshu, Zuo Jing's assistant, and asked straight to the point: "Who is the person in charge of the Aurora Project?" "Aurora Project?" Yuan Yingshu was startled, conditioned to refuse to answer, but remembered that Zuo Jing said that everyone must know everything about the young master, so he told the truth, "The person in charge of the Aurora Project is Dr Const." "The strongest scientist in the experimental city, Dr. Const?" Ming Xijue had contact with Const, and suddenly felt a little headache. She wanted to snatch experimental materials from this madman, especially the top-level materials, but it was really Quite difficult! Ming Xijue's eyes darkened a bit, and she couldn't help but smile wryly in her heart. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how cheating Dr. Const is, how he loses his temper, how manic he is, he must take people away today. The traversers in the group are extremely united, and the unlucky ones are still very popular. I don¡¯t know how many friends in the group have helped Light Tongchen, and Mithril, which is listed as the No.1 key protection object, if Ming Xijue hadn¡¯t guaranteed Being able to rescue them, let the group of friends be at ease the consequences are absolutely unimaginable! "Two of the subjects of the Aurora Project are my friends. I'm here to take them away today." Although Ming Xijue's tone was calm and his gaze was calm, there was irreversible power. "Take me away immediately." past!" Yuan Yingshu hesitated: "Young master, there are not many experimental subjects in the Aurora Project, and each one is very precious" The Aurora Project is an experiment proposed by Zuo Jing and handed over to Const. The goal is to combine demon power and supernatural power to create a brand new power. This power can be created through experiments and given to ordinary people by potions. will be dead. Dr. Const needs people with abilities as materials, and the more powerful the ability, the better. This is why Yuan Hideki said that the experimental subjects are precious. You know, even though Zuo Jing has the best eyes and eyes, he made deals with the big bosses on Meteor Street and bought a lot of people with the ability to read, but he couldn't stand the consumption of that lunatic Const. Ming Xijue glanced at him lightly, and Yuan Yingshu felt chills all over his body, only to hear Ming Xijue said very coldly: "I didn't come to ask for your opinion, and you don't want to play such clever tricks in front of me. lead the way!" "Young master, maybe the person you are looking for has already" Yuan Yingshu was dying. "Don't worry, they're absolutely fine." Ming Xijue's expression became colder, "Are you taking me there, or should I forcefully adjust the information myself, and then just rush over there?" Zuo Jing is preparing for the Dark Martial Arts Conference. There is no one to be seen these days, and he can't be contacted. Otherwise, Ming Xijue won't have to force his way in. Just talk to Zuo Jing directly. Why is there so much trouble? Yuan Yingshu had no choice but to lead the way for Ming Xijue, but he couldn't help smiling wryly in his heart. The young master is so confident that the person he wants to take away has definitely not weak abilities After a while, Yuan Yingshu suddenly said: "Young master, although the test subjects are all code-named, but if it is a powerful ability Those who do will be treated specially" Ming Xijue said without hesitation: "Dark World Killer no.3 is with Light and Dust, and the young secret captured with himReynard Testarossa." When Yuan Hideki heard these two names, he almost fell to his death. Not to mention that Dust with Light possesses many powerful abilities, and his own quality is also terrifyingly good. Dr. Const has concluded that Dust with Light is an absolutely perfect body that came out of the laboratory. So the doctor is extremely excitedYoung master, can you stop being so ruthless and just take away the most perfect experimental material of the Aurora Project? It's a pity that Ming Xijue ignored Yuan Yingshu's cry. All the experimental materials of the Aurora Project were placed in the cultivation tanks and forced to fall into a deep sleep. Ming Xijue frowned slightly, pointed to the two cultivation tanks, and ordered to the people beside him: "Wake them up immediately!" "Bryn Jesso, why did you take away my experimental subject?" Dr. Const who hurried over was furious, "Stop it, stop it all for me!" "I don't think who would dare?" Ming Xijue made no effort to hide her coercion.??The plot characters are too small! Seeing Ming Xijue's eyes fixed on Fran, Yuan Yingshu was frightened. This is also a very important experimental product, young master, are you going to let this child go again? Dr. Const will go berserk, he really will! Sure enough, Ming Xijue's next sentence was: "Let this child go, too." "Young master" Yuan Yingshu swallowed, weeping silently in his heart. "I'll talk about Zuo Jing's place." Ming Xijue didn't care. It's not Mr. Zuo Jing's problem, but I will be annoyed to death by Dr. Const! It doesn't matter if you leave directly, what about me? what should I do? Being targeted by a scientific madman, will I still have a good life? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After placing Teresa Testarossa and Fran, the three traversers looked at each other. Ming Xijue broke the silence and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yuguang Tongchen is about sixteen or seventeen years old, with black hair and black eyes, handsome appearance, without a trace of blood around his body, he looks like an ordinary boy next door. He shrugged and said very depressedly: "Do you know how terrified I was when I found out that Bailan Jesso was also a time traveler, or 'Qinghua' in the group? Nine Heavens Thunder is not enough to describe my feelings at that time! Didn't you say that you are Beria, one of the Seven Lords of Hell?" Leonard didn't make a fuss like he was with the light, he asked lightly: "Who are you hiding?" "I've been reincarnated for fun, who knows this life" Ming Xijue intentionally showed a hint of helplessness, "As for why you hide your identity? Of course it's because the traversers are too fierce" ?Laughing gloatingly, Leonard had a bad feeling. He hypnotized himself, saying that not many girls like to watch Full Metal Panic, right? So there will be no time-traveling girls around Leonard Testarossa It should be like this, right? Ming Xijue knows very well that chatting and breaking news is a good way to get closer, so he said with a smile: "Sawada Tsunayoshi is the worst. He has six brothers and sisters, four girls and two boys. Among the four time-traveling girls, one Farming stream, one is Mary Sue who has never seen a tutor, and the other two are Mary Sue who has seen a tutor; the two male transmigrators have both seen tutors, one is Tom Sue, and the other is a stallion man. The time-traveling women will not attack him anyway ,but¡­¡­" Although Ming Xijue didn't finish speaking, Guang Tongchen and Leonard had already understood what he meant, and beads of sweat immediately rolled down from his forehead. What a terrible world this is! "By the way, you don't know my name yet, do you?" Yu Guang Tongchen stretched out his right hand, "Su Chenxian, nice to meet you." Ming Xijue shook hands with Su Chenxian politely, with a smile in his eyes, and asked, "Should I report my current name, or my name before time travel?" "Since time travel, let's use the current name. Anyway, we can't go back, and it doesn't make much sense to remember the past." Leonard sighed. Su Chenxian patted him: "How can you say that? The same past connects us. If I didn't know that your family is about to die, I wouldn't go to see you, let alone be arrested!" Leonard didn't even lift his eyelids, and said directly: "If it wasn't for your meddling, maybe I would have settled Tessa and joined the amalgam organization. Now? We became someone else's experimental material, and almost died. It's all gone!" Mingxi Jue caressed his forehead. Both of you are not qualified to say who is not good? The demon organization abandoned Light and Tongchen, Mrs. Testarossa betrayed her two children, Su Chenxian went to rescue Leonard, but was caught in the same pot It's completely right and wrong! "Isn't this great? I just got rid of the demons, and you have a stronger backing." Su Chenxian pouted, "Belia, one of the seven lords of hell, is in front of us!" "Don't make fun of my identity, I don't want to be known, 'Bai Lan Jesso' is a time traveler." Ming Xijue smiled half-smile, and added a hint in her tone, "Help keep it secret?" Su Chenxian lazily leaned on the chair, rather distressed: "Secrecy is no problem, everyone knows that you are very strong, it is normal to directly break into the mysterious organization to save us. I understand what you mean, teak also has this It's a bad taste, a few time-traveling women treat him as an idiot, and approach him aloofly, he pretends to be an aborigine to watch the time-traveling women fight, and has a great time! It's a pity that I don't have such innate conditions, and I don't want to challenge my IQ The lower limit. I am so distressed, what will I do in the future, after all, killing people is a short-term plan, and I don't plan to continue this job for a long time." Leonard frowned: "Don't be kidding, you won't live long without enough emeralds!" "I said, have you two ignored me?" Ming Xijue thought to herself that I am not the only one who is bored, and there are actually people who like to pretend to be aborigines and pretend to be time-travelers. Someday ask Wannian's male partner Teak Azuma How do you feel about children's shoes? He knew Su Chenxian's physical condition, but he still pretended to be puzzled, "What's going on?" "It's nothing, I transmigrated to the world of Zongman inexplicably, a full twenty years younger, and was arrested by the mafia for experiments. I have a special physique, and they greet me with all kinds of medicine." Su Chenxian pretended to be vicissitudes of life. , "I finally found an opportunity to leak the information of this family and let them be destroyed. As a result, I found that if I didn't inject special medicine in advance, my body would have problems every time I used the power, and I had to absorb the energy of emeralds to guarantee it.The body does not collapse Kill people and get money quickly! Otherwise, who wants to be a killer? " Ming Xijue closed her eyes slightly, but did not speak. Ming Xijue has long understood the information about the No. 3 of the Dark World and Light and Dust very thoroughly. Su Chenxian has more than ten kinds of supernatural abilities. If he cooperates properly, he is simply a walking humanoid killer. Su Chenxian is one of the killers with a 100% success rate in the five missions of the Dark World. If it wasn't for Su Chenxian and Leonard who were arrested, Ming Xijue would only bring trouble to the east, and there was no point in coming to rescue them in person and revealing her identity. If you don't squeeze them for a long time, how can you be worthy of yourself? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Do you want to consider working for me?" Su Chenxian did not hesitate at all: "Okay! What position?" Ming Xijue took out a ring and handed it to him directly. Leonard leaned over to look at it, looked it over carefully for a while, and then said with some uncertainty: "This is the Ring of Rain in Mare's ring?" "Yes!" Ming Xijue said casually. "Isn't Marley's ring in the shape of a dove's egg with a bunch of wings inserted?" Su Chenxian studied the ring for a long time, but still couldn't believe it, "This ring is so exquisite that it looks like a work of art, it is not Marley at all. The ring is such an ugly thing! Also, I finally got rid of my identity as a killer, and you want me to go back to my old job?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Can't I reform? Who told you that the Guardian of the Rain is a killer?" Su Chen Xianqi asked: "Aren't Asari Uzuki, Squalo and Takeshi Yamamoto killers?" "Idiot, he changed the ring like this, obviously he didn't want others to know." Leonard complained, "As a top killer, you can't even see through this. How did you survive before? It really is luck Is it?" "No matter how stupid I am, I'm still better than you. The supporting actor who competes with the heroine for the heroine is doomed to be cannon fodder. This is the iron law! Do you understand the iron law?" Su Chenxian retorted. Leonard spread his hands: "I, Teak and Nyon were all cheated. Do you think that Tak is willing to dress up as one of the male partners in the girl harem manga? Do you think I am willing to dress as Leonard? Nyon is the worst. She even I don¡¯t know how the death catastrophe will come" Su Chenxian crossed his arms and said lazily: "Everyone knows that going against the protagonist is a dead end. From this point of view, you are much more unlucky than Nyon." Just as Leonard was about to say something, Ming Xijue sighed: "Sure enough, as soon as you speak, you start to forget my existence Could this be the legendary harmonious aura?" "Harmony" Su Chenxian broke into a sweat. "You still have to be upright, and don't get involved in corrupt culture!" Leonard said helplessly, "Everyone should learn from the group leader. After being an otaku for so many years, he is determined not to be corrupted." If you rank Ming Xijue's attention-grabbing traversers, technical geeks are the number one, so he smiled and said, "How powerful are technical nerds?" "He is very thoughtful about everything, but I always feel that something is wrong." Leonard only said this sentence, and there was no more to say. Ming Xijue saw that he was unwilling to speak, so she asked casually: "Speaking of which, when I joined, you and Yumu were only six years old, so you shouldn't be able to accumulate many points!" "The guy in the technical house put a post on the top, asking compatriots in supporting roles to take a psychological test, and invite them directly if he likes it." Su Chenxian replied, "Of course, he also put a post on the top of the post, asking innocent time travelers to take psychological tests." Also go to the test, so I am also one of the members who joined early." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. The influence of technical geeks is indeed too great. If the minds of technical nerds are not purethe crossovers are also a very powerful force! It seems that I need to pay more attention to this group leader. Leonard was silent for a while before he asked Ming Xijue, "I have to add amalgam according to the plot, do you have a solution?" "You don't need to worry about problems that can be solved by a mere illusion." Ming Xijue patted Leonard's shoulder lightly, the corners of her lips slightly raised. In this world without Gundam, Eva, and Knightmareframe, although As is not enough to sweep all directions, it is still absolutely shocking. The Amalgam organization has extremely strong financial resources, technology, and influence. Leonard Testarossa is the executive officer of Amalgam As long as you save someone once, you can establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Amalgam. Why not Why not? Su Chenxian suddenly said: "Can we go to Bingsheng to have a look?" "Bingsheng?" Ming Xijue was quite surprised, "What are you doing there? Bingsheng is not a big town, but there are dozens of traversers living thereI have no intention of self-torture yet!" Su Chenxian was dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses, "As your Yushou, I just want to see what the future enemies will look like. You can understand the difference between three-dimensional and two-dimensional. I admit that I want to watch and travel through Travelers are also a reason, but dozens of traversersforget it!" Leonard on the side nodded repeatedly, afraid that Ming Xijue would really order the helicopter to go to Bingsheng on a whim. Ming Xijue smiled and said, "It's also a time traveler, so what?" "Traveling is risky, you need to be cautious when recognizing your relatives!" Su Chenxian had a sad face, and Leonard felt sorry. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Look at what the future enemies will look like, you can understand the gap between 3D and 2D. I admit that wanting to watch the time-travelers is also a reason, but dozens of time-travelersforget it! " Leonard on the side nodded repeatedly, afraid that Ming Xijue would really order the helicopter to go to Bingsheng on a whim. Ming Xijue smiled and said, "It's also a time traveler, so what?" "Traveling is risky, you need to be cautious when recognizing your relatives!" Su Chenxian had a sad face, and Leonard felt sorry. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zuo Jing's gaze was cold, without any warmth, like a sharp scalpel, piercing through Su Chenxian's skin, dissecting his muscles, breaking his bones, causing a tremor to rise in the depths of his soul Feel. Rao Su Chenxian, a top killer who walked out of the laboratory, experienced countless storms, and didn't take human life seriously, also complained in his heart. What are you doing? Is Zuo Jing's eyes looking at people? This is the look of dissecting the experimental product, right? Ming Xijue watched this scene with a smile on her face, but did not speak. Su Chenxian gritted his teeth and made a strong mark on his current boss, but he was so depressed that he couldn't add it. You can't afford to hurt poor people without money! Before Zuo Jing came back, Ming Xijue had successfully made Fran regard him as his elder brother, established a deep relationship, sealed Fran's memory, and sent the spitting frog back to his grandmother who lived in the French countryside. He also helped Leonard to forge the fake experience during this period, and helped him enter the amalgam. Three of the four experimental products left, so Zuo Jing naturally wanted to take a good look at the one who voluntarily stayed, to see how strange the other party was. It took a long time before Zuo Jing looked away. He was still gentle and elegant, with a decadent charm. The cold air just now seemed to be an illusion. Zuo Jing looked at Ming Xijue, showing a hint of approval: "He is very good." Ming Xijue raised her chin slightly: "My eyesight is naturally not bad." Su Chenxian's head is full of black threads. Why did he feel that the dialogue between the adoptive father and son sounded so awkward? This is his illusion, right? Must be right? "Do you think he is credible?" Zuo Jing asked again. Su Chenxian was even more speechless. Hey, hey, you actually said this in front of me, do you think I'm dead? Ming Xijue took a look at Su Chenxian. After a few days of getting along, he already knew that Su Chenxian was extremely calm on the surface, but the small theater in his heart never stopped. It is estimated that Su Chenxian has already slandered Zuo Jing. all over again? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, his smile was so elegant and sincere that it almost blinded Su Chenxian's eyes: "If he can't believe it, then in this world, there is no one I can trust." Su Chen Xianmu is in place. Don't say such words that are easily misunderstood! ! ! ! Zuo Jing didn't respond to Ming Xijue's words, he just said: "I have made a will and notarized it in the two worlds of light and darkness, if I don't come back the day after the Dark Fighting Conference, Everything that is mine belongs to you." "Why are you so unconfident in yourself?" Ming Xijue said seriously, "This is not like the usual you." "When I was young and humble, I didn't have any capital, so I could only use my life as a gamble." Zuo Jing pressed out his cigarette and said lightly, "At that time, I had no way out, so I had to fight to the death, but luckily, I Won, so I survived and had a lot." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Are you afraid that you will shrink back?" Zuo Jing remained calm: "This is not the main reason." "The will has been notarized in the dark, and it has absolute effect in the dark world. Even if you come back just a second late, this will is still valid and recognized by the entire dark world." Ming Xijue didn't think there was any awkwardness in this sentence. , just ask, "Do you think you're going to die?" "In the past, I always relied on my own ability and luck to win." Zuo Jing took out the lighter, and after a moment of silence, he said, "But this time, my bet is on Brother Huyulu. My hesitation and hesitation, in fact, if I don't come back that day, you will already be the owner of all my property." Because you have buried explosives in the venue of the Dark Fighting Conference, if you lose, let yourself and the entire venue be wiped out. Ming Xijue's eyes fell on the lighter, and after a pause, Fang said slowly: "Since you have made up your mind, I can only wish you good luck." Sakyo put away the lighter, smiled nonchalantly, and walked out of the room. After he left, Su Chenxian was full of black lines: "You two really ignored me completely." "Didn't I also talk about you? When you were chatting with Leonard, you completely ignored me." Ming Xijue was also about to leave. "Wait, you really don't intend to save him?" Su Chenxian added. Ming Xijue asked puzzledly: "Why save him? Death is his own choice, isn't it? In the flames, the last brilliance will bloom, and the entire venue of the Dark Fighting Conference will be buried for him, connecting the human world and the demon world.The master of the spirit world, so he can feel that the dark aura on Ming Xijue's body is unbelievably strong, making him very depressed Zuo Jing, what kind of adopted son did you adopt? "Really? I see." Ming Xijue nodded lightly, and gave the order to evict the guests, "You can go." Xiao Yan Wang looked at Ming Xijue nonchalantly for a while, then walked away quickly. For some reason, he always feels that things are not over, Zuo Jing's adoptive son is far more terrifying than Zuo Jing, there should be another round of crazy plans, right? Ming Xijue cast her eyes out of the window, looking at the blue sky, without saying a word. Three days later, the entire dark world was officially notified that Zuo Jing died, and all his powers were handed over to his adopted son Bailan Jesso. This young man immediately became an upstart in the dark world, having a seat in every major conference in the dark world, a right that only leaders of top forces can enjoy. However, Ming Xijue still has a long way to go if he wants to truly be on an equal footing with the bosses of the dark world. What he has to do now is to guard against calculations and temptations from all directions. After all, in the eyes of everyone, the master of this giant ship is a boy who has just turned thirteen years old. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. Xiyuansi, this way please." The waiter said respectfully. Japan's high society is also divided into three or six grades. This middle-aged man wearing sunglasses and looking very gloomy and not likable at all is Xiyuan, the master behind the Saiyuanji Foundation, one of Japan's top ten consortia. Temple Ninja, even in the upper class, belongs to the top of the pyramid. Under the guidance of the waiter, Xiyuan Temple came to a quiet box. Except for the waiter and his own breathing and heartbeat, there was no sound. Xiyuan Temple couldn't help being furious, thinking that Bailan Jesso was here We met and said that we had something to discuss, but he came later than him At this time, he heard the waiter's respectful and almost humble voice: "Mr. Jesso, do you have any guests?" "There are no other guests." Ming Xijue casually said while stirring the bitter coffee, "Mr. Xiyuansi, please sit down." Xiyuan Temple's heart sank. After Bailan Jesuo inherited Zuo Jing's power, the gangsters tacitly sent people to test the water first to see if they could annex the fat left by Zuo Jing at the fastest speed. Those who are still standing still, wait and see the current situation. The results of it? Many killers went and went, but never came back, not even a wave or wind was heard. From today's point of view, Bailan Jesso is not only strong in the guards around him, but also no matter where he is, the strong always have the right to speak. Under the guidance of Ming Xijue, she sat down opposite Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue signaled the waiter to leave, Fang said: "The coffee here is good, Mr. Xiyuansi can try it." "Mr. Jesso asked me out at such a time, is it just to invite me to have coffee?" Xiyuanji Ren's tone was not very good. "Did I misunderstand the Japanese etiquette?" Ming Xijue asked quite innocently, "When I was in the precarious situation of the Xiyuanji Consortium and had nowhere to ask for help, I came here to see Mr. Xiyuanji. This is not enough to show my integrity. Sincere?" Xienji Shinobu looked even more gloomy. Although Bailan Jesso was Italian, his adoptive father, Sakyo, was of Japanese American descent. Japan pays attention to seniority and inferiority. It stands to reason that he could put on airs in front of Ming Xijue, but in the end he was choked up by Ming Xijue's "Japanese etiquette". Ming Xijue slowly stirred the coffee, but didn't take a sip. Xiyuan Temple couldn't bear to ask him, and dared to show the elders' genealogy in front of him? If he had to create the illusion of "Bailan Jesso" being young and energetic, Ming Xijue would never have come to visit him in person. It's a pity that this person is probably used to putting on airs in Japan, and actually wants to use this trick on him. The frog in the well is really ridiculous. Xiyuan Temple forcibly suppressed his anger: "Mr. Jesso, let's be smart and don't whisper, what do you want, just ask for the terms!" "Mr. Xiyuansi, don't you think I'm a novice who has just stepped into the dark world and doesn't know any rules?" Bailan Jesso's voice is very sweet. It is easy to give people the illusion that this person is gentle and affectionate. Ming Xijue doesn't like this voice, and always feels that it doesn't have much momentum, so his attitude has always been cold, making his voice cold. But he doesn't mind taking advantage of the contrast, smiling, and speaking cruel words in a gentle voice, it's quite interesting to see the other party frightened! Seeing Xiyuan Temple Shinobi's body tremble slightly, Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips, and said slowly: "Helping the Xiyuan Temple Consortium is tantamount to offending half of the forces in the dark world. What is the value of the Xiyuan Temple Family? Such a big risk, becoming the target of public criticism?" Although Xiyuan Siren felt aggrieved, she also knew that what Ming Xijue said was true. Their West Family inherits the power of the "White Tiger" and specializes in hunting ghosts. The ghosts have horns on their heads, and they will suck the vitality of humans when they are hungry. The leader of the ghost clan, the "Dongjia Canglong" has the ability to create ghost clans, so he is naturally the primary target for hunting. Unexpectedly, Canglong is an extremely beautiful woman named Lin Bishan. She and the current white tiger of the Xi family, that is, Xi Shinobu's nephew, Nishizono Bin, fell in love with each other, and together they looked for a way for humans and ghosts to coexist peacefully. For their actions and ideals, Ming Xijue only has four words - whimsical. There is an episode that doesn't fit the plot - Lin Bishan was taken away, and Xiyuan Sibin went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers to bring her back. Because of this incident, the relationship between the two became more stable and deep, but it also caused a catastrophe. "Mr. Xiyuansi, you are also unlucky. Who knew that the dudes in the dark world are so courageous. They heard that Lin Bishan was so beautiful, so they arrested her?" Ming Xijue chuckled lightly, "However, killing such a A villain with many faces and a heart of beasts, she can also be regarded as killing harm for the people. It is really gratifying to congratulate Peng Lie that there is no successor.??Isn¡¯t it? " Ming Xijue only moved a little bit, such as spreading the news of Lin Bishan's unparalleled beauty, helping Xiyuan Sibin rescue Lin Bishan without a trace, and helping them deal with all those who tried to get their hands on Lin Bishan, including Peng Gelie's three heirs. Look at how kind he is, he changed the ending of the original book, let the prince and princess live happily together, and even made the plot of the tutor go on the right track. The voice of Xiyuanji Shinobi seemed to come out from between his teeth: "Do you have a grudge against Peng Lie?" "I'm a good citizen who abides by the law. How could I have anything to do with such a vicious organization like Pengo Lie?" Ming Xijue said in a brisk voice, "You have to know that people are a bit gloating. Happy, it's the same thing." Hearing what he said, Xiyuanji Ren almost vomited blood. Bailan Jesso, you are too deceitful! "I don't believe they don't know that more than 30,000 members of the ghost clan chose to sleep and prevented the eruption of Mount Fuji." Xiyuan Temple said dryly, "Lin Bishan has lost the power of the blue dragon and has become an ordinary person." "Everyone knows this, but Lin Bishan, the culprit, didn't choose to sleep with her clansmen. She became the wife of Xiyuan Temple and lived a happy life. Many underworld bosses who have suffered the pain of bereavement cannot accept this reality." Ming Xijue Feeling that Shinobi Saizono was not stimulated enough, he added, "The eruption of Mt. Fuji will destroy at most half of Japan. Do you think this reason can appease many gangsters? You think their IQ is too low. Or do you think Japan is too high?" Hearing what he said, Xiyuan Temple's blood surged immediately. Ming Xijue didn't think it was enough, and smiled again: "Of course, I also understand that this is the place where you live, so naturally you take it very seriously. But for most people, Japan is just an island, even if it sinking, the earth still turns, it won't change much, will it?" Xiyuan Temple endured repeated blows from Ming Xijue, and pointing out the facts, he could only say dejectedly, "Mr. Jesso, what exactly do you want?" "The Xiyuan Temple family has been passed down for one hundred and three generations. They are proud of their long history and have a high status in Japan's high society, but these are of no use to me." , except for some properties under the name of the Xiyuan Temple family, there are only ghost-faced beasts in your Xijia Holy Land." Do you still want to grab the ghost beast? What are you going to do with it? Do you dissect it? Xiyuan Temple Ren wanted to stand up and beat Ming Xijue, but the situation was stronger than others, so he could only swallow his breath and say, "I don't know what the industries that Mr. Jesuo mentioned are" "I made a list, why don't Mr. Xiyuansi read it for himself?" Ming Xijue handed out a list written in Braille, and Xiyuan Temple couldn't help but tremble with anger after reading Ming Xijue's conditions. "Mr. Jesso, isn't your request too much? You want to take away all the profitable properties of the Xiyuan Temple family, and even snatch our holy beast!" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, her contempt evident: "Mr. Xiyuansi, I paid so much to keep the Xiyuansi family, shouldn't I be rewarded accordingly?" They all understand in their hearts that if there is no strong force to protect, the only way for the Xiyuan Temple family is to be divided up by many organizations. The pain of losing a child is true, but the person is already dead. After most gangsters calm down, they will Take advantage of it. "Mr. Xiyuanji, you should be thankful for the customs in Japan." Ming Xijue raised the coffee cup, shook it lightly twice, and then said with a smile, "Japan values ??tradition and respects nobles. Even if the so-called aristocratic families cannot make ends meet, as long as they represent The surname with a long history is still there, and there are countless nouveau riche who don¡¯t hesitate to spend money to maintain your so-called honor and ostentation in order to enter the upper class.¡± Xiyuan Temple took a deep breath and said, "I have to think about it." "It doesn't matter how long Mr. Xiyuansi wants, I can afford to wait." Ming Xijue put down the coffee cup. Xiyuan Temple couldn't bear to hear Ming Xijue's subtext, so he kept cursing Ming Xijue in his heart, thinking that you just accepted Zuo Jing's forces and dared to confront most of the forces in the dark world. Others are coveting the huge property left by Zuo Jing! In your haste to annex the Xiyuan Temple family, are you courting death yourself? I'm waiting to see the day you fall into the dust! Thinking about it this way, he felt much better. Ming Xijue knew exactly what Xiyuan Temple Shinobi was thinking. He showed a mocking smile, took out his notebook, ticked the word "Seal of Cang", and turned to the word "My Handsome Butler". Page. The three important routes controlled by the Xiyuanji family are already in his pocket. Next, he only needs to guide Hongo Shiori friendly, let her fight with Hongo Kintaro, and reap the benefits for himself. Of course, he has long been prepared for the difficulties he will face next. At the same time, Reborn, No.1 in the world's killer rankings, set off for Japan under the instructions of Pengo Lie's ninth generation goal. Son - tutor of Tsunayoshi Sawada. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Of course, he has long been prepared for the difficulties he will face next. At the same time, Reborn, No.1 in the world's killer rankings, set off for Japan under the instructions of Pengo Lie's ninth generation goal. Son - tutor of Tsunayoshi Sawada. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You should still be in touch with the Heinhili family in Europe, right?" Ming Xijue closed the document, looked at Kater at the side, and said in a very firm tone. Kater considered his words for a while, and then said: "The Heinhili family has been divided into two branches, the secular world and the wizarding world. After I woke up, I only kept in touch with the Heinhili family in the wizarding world" While saying these words, he had been watching Ming Xijue's face, and when he heard the word "wizard world", Ming Xijue was so calm that he couldn't be calmer, as if the pain from the past didn't exist at all. Is it because he doesn't care, or because he doesn't want to show it in front of him? Kater was not sure about Ming Xijue's attitude, so he changed the topic: "You have merged the power left by Zuo Jing, the property transferred to you by the Xiyuan Temple family, and the property from the filial piety of the blood clan into the Mirufiore family. , do you think these are missing?" Ming Xijue thought for a while, then nodded solemnly: "Don't you think the wizarding world is a good place to launder money?" Cartel stroked his forehead, thinking that we are not talking about the same topic, right? But when Ming Xijue took the initiative to bring up the wizarding world, he was surprised and said helplessly: "The wizarding world has been messed up, and it has almost become a vassal of the blood race. A group of fools are self-righteous and let wizards contact ordinary people. They don't even think about it. In the past, people commemorated Merlin's birthday, but after a thousand years, they celebrated Christmas. This alone is enough to explain the problem. It is true that the wizarding world is not good, it is self-important, it seems stupid and ridiculous, but it is the wizards that protect the wizards, not the wizards. Muggles, now there is a group of people who want to introduce technology to the wizarding world, so that wizards can connect with ordinary people Fortunately, the wizarding world still has the last layer of protection, and the vampires prefer blood with magical powers to put pressure on some forces. The wizarding world survives." Ming Xijue smiled, and said: "If you lose, you lose. I'm not that small-minded, and I don't know how to retaliate, so you don't have to deliberately make the wizarding world so miserable." "It's not that I said it was miserable." Kazel sighed, "You don't understand the situation of the wizarding world, wizards hardly dare to come to the outside world, because as soon as they leave the protection of the wizarding world, they will be captured by various forces. In this way, fewer and fewer new students will enter the school It means that the wizards in Germany can get along better, so that they don't end up in a dead end, and the United Kingdom and France will be out of luck." "In this way, the relationship between the Heinhili family should be good. Those who get in touch with the wizarding world should be able to get in touch with the secular world?" Ming Xijue grasped the key point. You really don't care about feelings at all! I am so careful and choose my words carefully, lest it will remind you of your sadness Why on earth is this! Kazier's body was full of clouds: "Have you been under a lot of pressure recently?" When it came to this topic, Ming Xijue restrained his smile, and his voice rose slightly, carrying an indescribable sense of sarcasm: "The newborn Mirufiore, the thirteen-year-old ruler in these guys who like to sell the old In my eyes, it is indeed a big piece of fat. I was 'too impulsive' and annexed the Xiyuan Temple family, so that they had a reason to find fault. Recently, they have been putting pressure on me frequently! Yanwang Pavilion seems to be waiting and watching, but behind these things must be With their shadows, whether I know the past or not, as long as I am in the current position, I can find out what happened to my biological parents However, there are too many people who want me to be doomed, and there is no shortage of them. indivual!" In the end, he was murderous. Which of these mafia bosses is not stained with countless blood? Ming Xijue didn't feel guilty at all for killing them, since they dared to plot against her, she must be prepared to be retaliated back! Seeing Ming Xijue's expression as cold as ice and snow, Katier immediately burst into tears. I said, you just visit them one by one, take away an ear, a finger, etc., won't everything be solved? There is such a simple way to use it, but you have to come to a business war, compete with others for air routes, land, and business opportunities Are you too boring? Or, do you think we are too leisurely, so you squeeze our labor to death? I¡¯m in charge of laundering money for you. Sui Shengling received Namikaze Minato¡¯s actual combat training, Su Chenxian ran to and Sheng Sheng squatted, and you have found the platycodon, pomegranate, and chamaejasma in the real six hanging flowers, and now you work around the clock without stopping Don't bring people around like this! If Ming Xijue could hear Katel's heartfelt voice, she would be speechless and ask the sky. Doesn't he want to use violence to solve the problem? The Lord God forbids it! "By the way, when is Su Chenxian going to stay in Bingsheng? It should be the Ring War now, right?" Thinking of Su Chenxian, who is also an innocent time traveler, Kazel couldn't help getting a little closer, and would ask Su Chen from time to time String status. Ming Xijue thinks a little bitWith a shudder, his super intuition told him that something worse was about to happen. At this time, xanxus sneered and said: "Just kill it, why is it so troublesome?" Come on, he started shooting with both guns. Su Chenxian dexterously avoided the bullet, and asked: "Would Pengelie kill people without reason?" "You killed Vongola's people." Reborn pressed the brim of his hat, "This kind of behavior is regarded as provoking Vongola for no reason." "What are you talking about? Send this bastard to hell first!" Xanxus continued to shoot, Varian was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, the prince's throwing knife was thrown immediately, Mamon also cast illusion, and Swallow held it tightly. sword in hand. Because of Ning Zheng's matter, Su Chenxian was not happy at first, but now seeing them being so aggressive and ignoring the rules of the dark world, he laughed angrily. What about the protagonist? What about the protagonist's partner? What about Vengley? Am I afraid of you? In the next moment, Su Chenxian's eyes turned into a lofty indifference, as if he was watching life's joy and anger with indifferent eyes in another space, fiddled with the chessboard at will, and the joys and sorrows of the world were just a play before his eyes. Reborn became serious for the first time. He originally just wanted to find out the bottom of Dust with Light, but he didn't expect that Varian ignored the laws of the dark world and took the lead in killing when the other party had no killing intent. This behavior would be Dust with Light Totally pissed off! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 ? The Dark World has its own rules. The top 100 powerhouses and top 50 organizations in the ranking of comprehensive strength, the famous families, the world's top killersthese are all within the scope of not having blood and deep enmity, so don't make grudges easily. There was once a mafia boss who inadvertently killed No. 17 Poison Wolf's close relative on the dead killer rankings, what happened? Even though he took every precaution, ten years later, the poisonous wolf ended his life by himself. After that, there is a pact in the dark world, as long as the top killer has no intention of killing you, you can't take the initiative to provoke, otherwise you will die in vain. Reborn looked at the ignorant Tsunayoshi Sawada and sighed in his heart. ? There is still a long way to go to cultivate Waste Chai Gang into the tenth generation of Pengelie. "Stupid Gang, watch carefully." Su Chenxian's figure was too fast to be seen, and it was difficult to catch his actions, but Varian was afraid to see his figure, because as long as he appeared, he would definitely leave a long bloodstain on their key parts. Reborn shot again and again, each time taking advantage of Su Chenxian's dagger to stab the enemy's vitals, interrupting his attack. Even so, Varian and everyone can only guarantee that they will not die, but the scars are inevitable. . Dino Gabrielone frowned. Varian, as Vongola's assassination department, is naturally top-notch. Even though they are not professional killers, their special skills and tacit cooperation are enough to make the entire dark world terrified. Otherwise, Pengo Lie would not have retained Varian, an organization directly under Xanxus, after the Xanxus rebellion, so that They worked hard for Pengo Lie. Such a powerful Varian was crushed and beaten. If it wasn't for Reborn's help, there would definitely be casualties, and Xanxus has already used the flames of anger How powerful is the world's top killer? That being the case, why didn't Reborn, who is also the world's top killer, take the shot directly? Is he still wary of Varian? Afraid that they would directly kill Tsunayoshi Sawada, the real heir? Or does reborn want Dust with the Light to kill xanxus? The current situation is so critical, as long as Reborn "misses", Xanxus will Thinking of this, Dino only felt cold all over. When Varian couldn't hold on any longer, a golden light flashed, and Su Chenxian had disappeared. "You are so lucky." Reborn put away the gun in his hand, and pressed the brim of his hat again, "I want to kill people with Light and Dust, but no one has survived, and Varian is the first one." Squalo held his bloody right hand, thinking that if Reborn's bullet arrived one second late, his right hand would be severed by Qi Gen, so he said angrily: "Bastard boss, didn't you say that the world is the same as light and dust?" Top killer, can't you provoke him?" "It's just rubbish!" Xanxus snorted coldly. "If you fight alone with Light and Dust, it only takes three seconds for him to kill you." Reborn explained the facts calmly, "He seems to have some scruples, fearing that the battlefield will expand, so he didn't use real power. Otherwise, even if I intervene in the battle, Varian would suffer a lot too." Their fight just now was too advanced, and Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't understand it at all. He hesitated for a while before asking weakly: "Reborn, who is the other party" At first, he thought that Varian was powerful enough that he could not win at all, but today he saw Varian being crushed and beaten with his own eyes "Stupid Gang, you are very honored to meet the future No. 1 killer in the world." Reborn threw out an answer that shocked them. Dino was surprised and said: "Isn't the number one killer in the world" Reborn looked very kind, but in fact his eyes were high above his head, and he was extremely conceited. How could he say such a thing? Reborn hooked the corners of his lips and said nothing. Since his debut three years ago, Guang Tongchen has only done S-level high-risk missions, and can still guarantee a 100% mission success rate. How terrible is that? As the child of the rainbow, the seven-three ray is the Achilles' heel. Maha Beaten is old, but he still has the possibility to grow up with the light. It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that he will be the world's number one killer in the future. It is because of the battle of spirits that the leader of the demons betrayed Yu Guangtongchen. Everyone didn't say anything, but laughed in their hearts that he was a fool. It's just what is his relationship with the girl who was arrested today? It seems that the news should be sent back to Pengelie, so that they can check it out. Australia, Miru Fiore Headquarters. "I'm probably too nervous recently and have hallucinations" Su Chenxian looked in a daze, almost hit the wall, and was still thinking, "I didn't see Namikaze Minato called Teacher Bailan, I didn't see Namikaze Minato appearing in the comprehensive Man World also saved me by the way, I didn't see" Kazier patted him with sympathy: "Brother, accept your fate!" Su Chenxian looked at Katel confusedly: "I didn't see anything" "Brother, don't run away from reality!" Although Kazel repeatedlyHe suspected that his younger brother was also a time traveler, but Ming Xijue kept it from him, and Su Chenxian didn't say anything, not to mention that when Ming Xijue was Salazar Slytherin, he didn't see the slightest flaw. He thought these things were coincidences, only when Su Chenxian couldn't accept the reality, "The Guardian of Lan is still born from the cone! You have to learn to be calm!" The future number one killer in the world shook and almost fell. "This world is terrible" "What are you two mumbling about!" Ming Xijue walked over, "Su Chenxian, how do you plan to arrange Ning Zheng?" When it came to his cousin's safety, Su Chenxian really had a hard time. Ning Zheng's aptitude is so ordinary that it can't be more ordinary. No matter what kind of ability he can't cultivate, he doesn't even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder in a place like Zongman where strong people walk everywhere. But the Zongman world is too dangerous, you can't be an ostrich if you want to, and it's difficult to live peacefully Su Chenxian thought about it, and said with some uncertainty: "How about I put her Send it to China?" "You have a good idea, but have you asked her what she thinks?" Ming Xijue turned sideways, and Ning Zheng stood behind him with an extremely determined expression: "Cousin, I want to stay in Mirufiore." "Ning Zheng, you¡ª" "I thought I could live a peaceful life, but now I realize that in the eyes of others, ordinary people like us are just objects that can be studied casually. When we disappeared, it was only a symbolic investigation by the police. If you report your death in a few years, everything will be over." Ning Zheng smiled bitterly, "Now I am in Mirufiore, and my brother is the guardian of the rain. With such good conditions, Mr. Bai Lan is still willing to help me , if I still back down" Su Chenxian's eyes immediately turned to Ming Xijue, the meaning was obvious. How long has it been since she was brainwashed by you? Didn't she want to be a rice bug, and she likes to spend the whole afternoon with a book and a cup of tea beside her? How did she agree to step into the dark world? "Dr. Conster is a research madman, but his ability and reputation are still very trustworthy." Ming Xijue said slowly, "With Ning Zheng's aptitude, if he wants to have the power to protect himself, he must inject medicine and carry out Genetic modification." Su Chenxian's expression changed drastically: "Project Aurora" "It's a mildly improved version of the Aurora Project." Ming Xijue said indifferently, "I promise, there won't be any side effects, it's just that the abilities you get are weaker." Kazel quickly added: "Even if it doesn't work, there are still all kinds of treasures and potions from the Slytherin family, so nothing will happen." Su Chenxian looked at Ning Zheng, and saw that her face was full of determination, without any hesitation or flinching, it was clearly a dangerous and complicated world Holding on to the last hope, he asked, "Did you know" Ning Zheng felt warm in his heart, and then shook his head gently: "Brother, I'm not an experimental product, I'm just injecting medicine. In the world, there are gains and losses. Others work hard for their abilities, but I can get something for nothing. This is already God's will." Gift. I don't want to be sheltered by others forever and become your burden, as a woman, why can't I use my own hands to create a sky?" Su Chenxian was still hesitant. He was an only child and was always lonely, so he naturally cared about his cousin Ning Zheng as his own sister. He had no choice but to step into the dark world by himself, but "Ning Zheng" "Brother, there's no need to say any more." Ning Zheng was extremely resolute, "I'm not afraid of 10,000, just in case. I don't want myself to be a burden. Moreover, Mr. Bai Lan has promised me that he will help me change my nationality. It's called Ning Zheng!" She doesn't like Japan at all, especially Japan's requirements for women, such as housewives, dignified and virtuous, and Yamato Nadeko? Is it possible that a woman cannot have her own job and make a career? She loves her motherland, but her current nationality is Japan. Foreigners will say "Japanese woman" when they see her. How uncomfortable is it for her? Even in the world of Zongman, she has never forgotten that she is Chinese, and her name is Ning Zheng! Kater sighed softly, and left silently. Ming Xijue was still calm, but speechless for a long time. Su Chenxian knew that she had made up her mind, so she put away the hesitation in her heart and showed a hearty smile: "Well said! I have never forgotten that I am Chinese, and my name is Su Chenxian!" "Although I really don't want to interrupt the relationship between you brothers and sisters, I still want to say that it's very dangerous for others to know your real name." Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, with a pure and innocent smile, "So , Ning Zheng still needs a code name." Just as Su Chenxian was about to stop, Ning Zheng nodded: "I want to work under your acceptance, please give me a code name!" "Since you say that, I'm not being polite anymore." Ming Xijue frowned, "How about calling it Calamus?" Ning Zheng read it twice and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so she nodded slightly to express her agreement, and Su Chenxian weakly supported the wall. Hey, hey, you're pretending to be too dedicated to Bai Lan, right? Calamuswill you die if you don't use flowers and plants as your name? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Since you say that, I'm not being polite anymore." Ming Xijue frowned, "How about calling it Calamus?" Ning Zheng read it twice and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so she nodded slightly to express her agreement, and Su Chenxian weakly supported the wall. Hey, hey, you're pretending to be too dedicated to Bai Lan, right? Calamuswill you die if you don't use flowers and plants as your name? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 ? ? Italy, Sicily, Vengley Headquarters. "Reborn, why did you suddenly disappear some time ago, and why did you leave Bingsheng now?" Pengelie IX asked rather worriedly, "You are not with that child Gangji, his safety" "Ten years from now, Gangji and the others will be fine for the time being." Reborn said, "I came here this time to inquire about something important." It was rare for the ninth generation of Pengelie to see reborn so solemn, so he said seriously: "What happened?" "I want to know, when was the last time Vengley used a ten-year bazooka?" Reborn asked, "What is unusual about the future world?" Reborn, Tsunayoshi Sawada and others went to tutor ten years later in this anime. Just like the plot, Bailan Jesso wants to get the cube of seven and build a brand new world. Ten years later, Tsunayoshi Sawada will take the lead. Destroying Pengo Lie's ring left Bai Lan with no opportunity to take advantage of it. Therefore, Bai Lan knew that Irie Masaichi was Pengo Lie's undercover agent, but she still used her tricks and used a ten-year bazooka to bring Sawada Tsunayoshi and the guardian over ten years ago, so as to get Pengo Lie's ring and gather the three powers of seven. . "Although the two worlds are very different, I think they still have something in common." Reborn said slowly, "A lunatic who has the ability to parallel space, is so confident that he is almost arrogant, and wants to destroy the world¡ªBran Jesso, Probably will become Vongola's number one enemy." Peng Lie Jiudaimu sighed: "Reborn, your conclusion is too arbitrary, right? Bailan Jesso is the boss of Mirufiore, one of the top forces in the dark world. If there is no sufficient reason, we can't take action at will. " "Environment creates character, and it's normal to have different encounters and dispositions in different worlds." Reborn raised the corners of his lips slightly, revealing a hint of coolness, "But Bailan Jesso in all worlds is very consistent. Thinking that he is above human beings, he has a strong paranoid about flowers, and named his family Miru Fiore, destroying the world he lives in Bailan Jesso is a born lunatic, as long as he is given enough opportunities , he will definitely snatch the third power of seven, and there will be no possibility of correcting evil." Peng Lie Jiudaimu very much agrees with reborn's point of view, but thinking of Bailan Jesso's current status, he has a bit of a headache. In the dark world, the weak are preyed on by the strong, and the family annexes you to the death. These are perfectly normal, but there are several rules designed to limit the top forces that can cause earth-shattering damage if they fight. Important figures from the rest of the top forces made their move. As for the fighting between these top forces, it is not counted by these big bosses at all, and it doesn't matter how many people die. After all, most high-ranking people can ruthlessly weigh the gains and losses, and will not ruin the big plan for the subordinates who can be replenished at any time . Yan Wangge killed Jiesuo and his wife, it is only natural for Bailan Jiesuo to attack Yan Wangge, but for Pengo Lie, unless Bailan Jiesuo kills Pengo Lie's leader or the leader's relatives, heirs, elders, outside the door As an advisor and guardian, Pengo Lie was able to deal with Bai Lan with all his strength. Otherwise, other top forces can use Pengele's violation of the laws of the dark world as an excuse to pull Pengoli down from the position of mafia godfather first. "The future ten years later is a very good stage for growth." Reborn added, "Kudaime, Tsunayoshi Sawada and the others will come back in two days. I have a heartfelt request." Australia, Miru Fiore Headquarters. "Boss, there seems to be something wrong during this time." Ning Zheng flipped through the thick file in his hand, with a worried expression on his face, "Milfiore's network has been frequently attacked by hackers. The information about you that Mr. Zuo Jing hid was also infiltrated into the headquarters, but fortunately the other party did not succeed" Ming Xijue reviewed the documents without raising his head: "Really?" The ability Ning Zheng got is "safety record", that is to say, if she activates the ability, all kinds of information, chat records, conversation content can be recorded verbatim by her in the notebook derived from the ability In the center, and at this time, a barrier will form around her, protecting her is not counted, and it is easy to be ignored. Ming Xijue once joked that Ning Zheng's strength is "the best weapon for watching dramas and watching the excitement", but Ning Zheng said, "I think this is the secretary's best ability", and everyone was speechless. Female secretary Ning Zheng knew Ming Xijue's identity as a time traveler, so she said bluntly: "The future battle has already begun. Peng Gelie must know that Bailan Jesuo wants to get the third power of seven, so he regards you as the boss." "You are right, but I would like to add that they must have time-traveled ten years after the animation of the tutor." Ming Xijue stopped her movements, her expression unpredictable, "So they?I don't know my background in the world of Zongman, and I want to do it, but I'm afraid of it. If I'm just the heir to the small family of the Jesso family, I must be Peng Lie's prisoner by now, maybe I'm still their experimental product. " Hearing the words "experimental product", Ning Zheng shivered and bit her lower lip. "Peng Gelie and Mirufiore are both mafia, there is not much difference." Ming Xijue sighed when she saw her like this, "Peng Lie usually acted mildly, after all, the laws of the dark world have to be obeyed, they If it is too publicized, it is impossible to sit in the position of godfather for too long. The reason why you are arrested for experiments is just to reject outsiders, and because you live in Binsheng, it will pose a danger to the future ten generations. .¡± Ning Zheng knew that what Ming Xijue said was right, but she tried hard to find out the problem with Pengo Lie so that she could convince herself to continue hating Pengo Lie, so she lowered her head and said angrily: "Peng Lie must have experimented on humans, right? Isn't their experimental product captured?" "Meteor Street." Ning Zheng raised her head and saw Ming Xijue saying calmly: "Whether Peng Gelie or Mirufiore have human experiments, even if it is not to cultivate powerful fighters, many special medicines also need them Peng Ge and I They are all the same, thinking that the experimental products traded from Meteor Street are not considered ordinary people and will not harm happy families, is this considered a kind of hypocrisy?" Ning Zheng turned her face away, not knowing what to say. Kater came in just in time, and seeing this appearance, he couldn't help wondering: "Did you bully Ning Zheng?" "If there are outsiders around, you should call her Calamus, lest her real face and real name be known and cause a lot of trouble." Ming Xijue asked, "What happened?" "The candidate for the tenth generation of Pengelie has been determined, and the experience has been completed. The only thing left is Xiu Yixiu, so that the forces of the entire dark world will know Zetian Tsunayoshi and his guardians, isn't it?" Katel handed over a Zhang gilded the invitation card, shrugged helplessly, "Peng Ge is so ostentatious, and each boss is not allowed to bring more than 200 people Sicily is their base camp, and this little force is not at the mercy of them." .¡± Ming Xijue accepted the invitation without any surprise: "If Pengo Lie really wants to do something, unless the entire organization is moved there, it won't be of much use." "Okay, okay, I surrender." Kazel said helplessly, "I bet, 80% of this is probably aimed at you, who are you going to take?" "Speaking of which, I seem to have only given grand banquets to others, and this is the first one I have met." Ming Xijue showed a playful smile, "Bringing too many people makes me seem timid, right?" Kater had a bad premonition in his heart, he hurriedly said, "Wait, don't you mean" "I made twenty puppets, no different from real people, and they can speak a few simple words. Only a skilled mage, onmyoji, etc. can see the clue." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Except for them, Kikyo just follow me, the current Mirufiore is not suitable for fighting recklessly with Pengo Lie." Cartier's face was full of black lines: "You guessed this day?" Ming Xijue chuckled: "Just in case." As far as he knows, there is no harmony within Pengelie, and several factions are fighting endlessly. Peng Lie Jiudaimu had no children, and the heirs who died were all descendants of elders. Wouldn't these elders think that Jiudaimu was unwilling to delegate power, so he chose the son of Sawada Iemitsu, an outside consultant? Are these powerful and senior elders in Pengo Lie really willing to let a thirteen-year-old boy who is known as a "waste gangster" and unwilling to enter the mafia world become a boss? You know, elders are also considered important figures in "Blood Feud"! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue's expression was very cold, he never wanted to be a knife in the hands of others, especially a knife in Pengo Lie's fight for power. Twenty puppet bodyguards, under the control of Ming Xijue, will naturally not be confused by the ability of the spiritual department and commit a heinous disaster. Kikyo has been following Ming Xijue, and it's hard to have any problems, the rest is to see the tricks. "Anyway, I've made up my mind, none of you should follow here secretly." Ming Xijue saw Katel's sullen expression, and added, "Of course, if you get involved in this matter through other means, don't get along with me closely." I have nothing against Rufiore getting involved." "Don't worry about my work!" Kater waved his hand, "It will never be seen by others!" Ming Xijue saw Katel leaving with great interest, so she said to Ning Zheng: "The matter of Mirufiore has to be dealt with by Minato, Zero and Chen Xian, so let Minato take care of the affairs outside! Help me supervise them, especially Su Chenxian, so that he won't be lazy." Ning Zheng nodded lightly, agreed to the matter, and then went to inform Ji Jiao to come to Ming Xijue's office. Ming Xijue quietly looked into the distance without speaking. Kater probably already guessed something, but since he didn't ask, it's better not to say it himself. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)? Ming Xijue quietly looked into the distance without speaking. Kater probably already guessed something, but since he didn't ask, it's better not to say it himself. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 ? Vengley Headquarters. "Bryan is coming?" Tsunayoshi Sawada raised his voice in surprise, and Irie, who was standing behind him, squatted down holding his stomach. He is obviously just an ordinary student, why does he have the memory of the future war, and why did he come to Vengley! Reborn ignored the desolate expression of his own student, and in order to prevent him from escaping the facts, he said: "Bailan Jesso is the boss of Mirufiore, the world's top power, and the youngest existence among the many top power bosses. Friendly, during the period when he lived in Vengley, if you are free, you will be his guide, and introduce Vengley by the way, after all, you are of the same age." Tsunayoshi Sawada wants to cry but has no tears. Being kicked out of the market and becoming the successor of Peng Gelie's tenth generation has already made him very uneasy. Being Bai Lan's guide This world is too scary! Seeing Tsunakichi Sawada's dejected look, the priest of the prison temple immediately made a promise: "Judaime, I will always be by your side. If Bailan dares to do anything to you, I will protect you even if I risk my life!" Takeshi Yamamoto touched his head, and smiled naturally: "Didn't Bai Lan meet Zhengyi when he was in college? He is not as strong as A Gang now, right?" Hearing what he said, Tsunayoshi Sawada felt a little relieved, but Reborn said: "Not necessarily, after all, Bailan in this world died of both parents at a very young age, and was adopted by a dangerous person. His world is completely differentAccording to my research, he doesn't seem to like cotton candy very much." Bai Lan, who would kill the star if she doesn't eat marshmallows, doesn't like marshmallows Tsunayoshi Sawada subconsciously went to see Irie Masaichi, and found that Irie Masaichi looked at reborn in horror, clutching his stomach desperately. They are not used to eating marshmallows every day, and Bailan whose words are always rippling, but they are even less used to normal Bailan. This is definitely scarier than the end of the world! Sawada Tsunayoshi found sadly that he might have to ask Irie Masaichi for some stomach medicine. Seeing Tsunayoshi Sawada's performance, reborn sighed in his heart, although he didn't show any displeasure. Pengo Lie restricts all bigwigs to bring only two hundred people, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to Pengo Lie. Everyone else's life and safety are the first, and they can't wait to bring all the elite guards, only Bai Lan Jesso Shishi However, twenty-one people were brought along, including the bellflowers of Zhen. Six Diaohua, and only Bellflower came from Zhen. Six Diaohua. This is already very illustrative. If you didn't have strong confidence in your own strength, how could you make such a move? Reborn was able to confirm that during this period of time, Pengo Lie's attention to Bailan had been discovered by the other party. Others saw his actions as nothing, but Pengo Lie knew internally that this was a provocation to them. Even if Pengelie tried his best, he was still attacking in your base camp Sicily, but he still couldn't do anything to me, so I only brought 21 people. Kikyo is the layman plus the secretary, and the 20 guards are for the facade Yes, to save everyone from saying that Mirufiore's boss is too shabby Does Tsunayoshi Sawada have this kind of confidence? "Mr. Reborn." Bagir forced himself to come over calmly, and when he saw Tsunayoshi Sawada was there, he showed a look of joy, and said, "His Highness Zetian, you are here too!" "Bajir, I haven't seen you these days!" Tsunayoshi Sawada also greeted happily. "Because His Royal Highness Zetian's succession ceremony will be held in a few days, and many important figures will come to watch, and I have to deal with affairs." Bajir replied. Tsunayoshi Sawada was instantly ashamed. He has been in Italy for so long, but he has spent time in devil training in various etiquette courses, and his guardians often fight, making Peng Li a mess, but he has never cleaned up the messObviously at the time of Bingsheng, This kind of situation is also normal, but now Bagir's inadvertent words made Sawada Tsunayoshi feel unprecedented guilt and uneasiness. Although he has gone through many battles and been forcibly instilled with a lot of knowledge, he still doesn't know anything about the upper class. Kudaime looks very kind, but I always feel that talking to him is very stressful. Even my father, who looks like an ordinary worker on weekdays, looks very imposing in a suit, but I such a me, if What should I do to embarrass Pengele? Seeing the uneasiness of his own students, Reborn didn't say anything, but instead asked, "Bajir, what's the matter?" "Ah? By the way, Mr. Reborn, Bailan Jesso is going to pay homage to his parents. According to your instructions, His Highness Zetian will accompany him there." Bagir said seriously, "However, Bailan Jesso doesn't seem to be very Happy¡­¡­" Nonsense, people want to pay homage to their parents, so I want to tell you out of politeness, lest the host think that the guest is lost and rush to find it. Pengo Lie is neither Bai Lan's close relatives,All over the worldhe took a few steps forward, his attitude became more and more sincere, "Your Majesty the Pope, you have to think of a way!" Just as the Pope was about to say something, his eyes widened in disbelief. He looked down slowly and saw a sharp dagger piercing his heart. When he slowly raised his head again, he saw that Kailos had lost his usual respect and his face was gloomy. Extremely cold: "Don't think I don't know, God has sent an oracle thousands of years ago It's a pity that the popes of all ages cling to power and refuse to fulfill God's will, which makes the Holy See decline even more. Pure guy, what qualifications do you have to be God's spokesperson in this world?" "Karos, you" Kailos pulled out the dagger violently, the blood splashed on his red robe, and the trace disappeared quickly. He sneered, "Don't think of me as dirty like you!" He forcibly forced the pope to swallow the medicine that would overdraw his life so that he would not die immediately, and then dragged the old and seriously injured pope through half the room to an institution. Kairos firmly held the pope's right wrist and injected the holy power into it The palm of the pope's hand, and then forcefully pressed the pope's hand to open the mechanism, and a door slowly opened. Kailos took the three holy relics of the Holy See, and threw the Pope outside the door like garbage, and then slowly walked into the room, not daring to breathe. He walked to the innermost room, and saw a handsome and holy man with long blond hair sleeping quietly in a crystal coffin, with a comfortable but lonely smile on his lips, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, tears streaming down his face. "The greatest pope in the history of the Holy See, St. Francis I The popes of all ages refused to follow the oracle and revive you, which led to the decline of the Holy See. Kairos, a believer, killed sinners with his own hands. I respectfully ask you to wake up and kill the dark creatures. The Holy See has returned to its former glory!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 284 ? "Mr. Garcia is really young and promising." Ming Xijue couldn't help praising, "I've heard that ten old men are very xenophobic, and people who aren't from their family can't hold high positions. I didn't expect Mr. Garcia" The young man who called himself David Garcia said embarrassedly: "I don't have that much talent, it's just me and Miss Anne That's why Mr. Angeloa brought me out to see the world." Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Then I will congratulate you in advance." The young man showed a bright smile: "Thank you." Ming Xijue nodded lightly, did not continue speaking, the young man showed some hesitation, and finally asked softly: "Mr. Jie Suo, I heard that Peng Gelie's heir is only thirteen years old. Is this true?" "Peng Gelie has been the godfather of the mafia for four hundred years, so their choice is not wrong." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, "I am only fourteen years old if I don't discriminate against teenagers like this?" The young man touched his head and showed an embarrassed expression: "I'm so sorry, I" Ming Xijue waved her hand lightly, not taking it seriously: "It's fine to talk about this kind of thing in private with acquaintances, don't ask strangers like me! If someone has bad intentions for you, just a word may make you irreparable However, I do know one thing about Pengelie, this time the heir of Pengelie is a direct descendant of Pengelie's first generation, and he is indeed only thirteen years old." "I also met Annie not long ago, and I don't know these rules." The young man thanked Ming Xijue and said with emotion, "Since I am a descendant of Peng Lie's first generation, it is not a problem to be three years old, not to mention thirteen. ah!" The prestige of giotto.vongola is so high that it is an anomaly in the entire mafia circle. The leaders of all generations of Vongola have selfish intentions. The heirs either choose their own children or adopt children from the offshoot of the vongola family. The direct descendants of giotto.vongola inherited the strongest talent of fire, but the leaders of the previous generations of Vongola only gave them a position of consultant outside the door to calm people's hearts, and let them live in Japan, marry ordinary people and have children If it wasn't for this generation of Peng All of Gelie's heirs are dead, and Peng Gelie has no successors. How can it be Sawada Tsunayoshi's turn to take over? Giotto's descendants took over Vongola, and apart from Jiudaimu who had already left a very good impression on Sawada Tsunayoshi, the rest of the elders must have trouble sleeping and eating, right? Hearing what the young man said, Ming Xijue smiled and said, "What kind of logic is this? There are unworthy descendants in every family, and you are too blindly worshiping Pengelie's first generation, right?" "I really admire him very much! A strong man who breaks the old order and establishes new rules" The young man hurriedly stopped talking, seeing Ming Xijue looking at him curiously, as if he wanted to know what the second half of the sentence was. Embarrassed, "I've seen Anne" "That's it! You have to be more careful in what you do in the future!" Ming Xijue stood still, and saw the young man walking quickly towards a beautiful girl, and then the two of them were talking affectionately, a flash of light flashed in Ming Xijue's eyes. The meaning is unclear, just as he was about to turn around, a man with ordinary looks but extraordinary clothes greeted him: "Since Mr. Jesso is here, please let me do my best as a landlord." "Mr. Angloa is too polite." Ming Xijue declined with a smile, "I still have something to do, I'm really sorry, I will definitely ask Mr. Angloa back next time." Mirufiore and the Angloa family are in different continents and have different systems, so Angloa just greeted Ming Xijue politely. Since Ming Xijue refused, he was also polite. Send Ming Xijue away. "Master Bailan, did you encounter any interesting things?" Seeing that Ming Xijue was in a good mood, Kikyo asked, thinking that he must write it down, what would make Master Bailan happy, and he would learn something after returning home. . "That's right! It's the first time I saw someone bringing a robber home, and it feels very novel." Ming Xijue said with a bit of playfulness, "Ji Jiao, did you meet anyone along the way?" Although Kikyo didn't understand the connection between these two sentences, she still answered seriously: "Vongola's servants are well-trained, and there are people who will guide me along the way." "Really? This is even more worth looking forward to." Did David Garcia or Kurolo Lucilu come here specifically to block him? If the level gap is too large, divination will not be of much use, so Kuroro probably deduced Ming Xijue's whereabouts from the information, which is even more surprising. Although Zongman World has advanced the Hunter Continent's technology for many years, there are not only knights and computer geniuses in the world, but they all have a strong technical team. How much information can knights get? However, if you want to use him, you must at least show something worthy of cooperation! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue showed a look of anticipation. Chrollo Luxilu, his resourcefulness is outstanding.At this point, the bandit leader with incomparably superb acting skills and extremely powerful strength, I don't know if you are satisfied with the big gift I gave you. Vongola headquarters, monitoring room. "Wait, play this video again." Reborn's face became more and more serious, "Immediately create an opportunity for the masters of the third group and the fifth group to see how long this man named David Garcia is. What does it look like, and pull out all the top experts in those continents, compare their ages, personalities, etc., and pay special attention to Meteor Street. Also, give this video to Meng Xinyue so that she can identify this man as who." Johnny was puzzled: "Mr. Reborn, is there any question?" Reborn pressed the brim of his hat and regained his usual composure: "Of course there is a problem." Johnny II studied the video again, but he couldn't find anything wrong, so he could only risk being complained by ghosts and animals, and humbly asked for advice: "I still don't understand." "Bryn Jesso's eyes are high above the top. When he faced Angloa, he looked very polite, but he inadvertently showed a little contempt. If you don't observe carefully, it is impossible to find it." Reborn's eyes were condensed, " But when he talked with David Garcia, he was completely equal Doesn't this explain the problem?" Hearing what Reborn said, Johnny II watched the video again and burst into tears. Bai Lan Jesso is very polite to Angloa, right? Where did you show your contempt? Why didn't he see it at all? Regardless of Johnny II's entanglement, reborn went directly to the monitoring room. Bailan Jesso was very good at concealing his emotions. If the other party did not deliberately reveal it, even he would find it difficult to see the clues. After all, Bailan Jesso and David Garcia chatted along the way, not counting testing each other, maybe even exchanged covenants, but it looked like a normal chat, no matter how many times they watched the video, they didn't find any problems. Compared with them, Tsunayoshi Sawada is too emotionally exposed, writing everything on his face, and it is easy to go wrong. However, it is no wonder that the leaders of Vongola in the past have been working hard to exclude the direct lineage of giotto.vongola from the core of power. Who would have thought that the three heirs selected by Vongola would all die after just a lust for beauty? Letting Tsunayoshi Sawada face cruel battles from the very beginning is not enough, but to make him become like these people who grew up in the dark world, using elegance and honor to cover up the darkness and filth, is indeed difficult, but Thinking of this, Reborn decided to train Sawada Tsunayoshi more rigorously, and must quickly create a leader who can be seen, at least not to show timidity in this ceremony. Jesso family, the main house. After inheriting Zuo Jing's power, the first thing Ming Xijue did was to take back the occupied main house of Jesso's family, and sent people to enshrine the ashes of Doug Jesso and Zhan Ningbing, but she herself never Haven't looked back. Standing outside the gate, Ming Xijue suddenly stopped. Others only thought that he was timid because of his closeness to his hometown, but only Ming Xijue knew that this was not the reason why he stopped. "Strange, the barrier I set up was actually touched. There are people in the Jesso family's main house" In order to protect the ashes of her parents in this life, Ming Xijue set up a powerful barrier in the main house to break the barrier. There are only two ways to break through the boundary¡ªone whose strength is more than three times that of Ming Xijue's, forcibly breaking open it with force, or having a very good understanding of the boundary, and being a top powerhouse, can exploit the loophole of the boundary. Ming Xijue set up such a strong barrier, on the one hand for safety, and on the other hand to trap those who want to spy. The top powerhouses have brains and will not easily offend the existence of the same level. Even if there is a way to untie it, it may not be helpful. After paying a huge price, they found that there was nothing in it except ashes and furniture, which would definitely make them vomit blood But Ming Xijue didn't expect that someone really took over the Jesso family's main house? He frowned slightly, pushed open the door, and smelled a pungent smell of blood. The complexion of Ji Jiao standing behind him changed drastically, and he was about to step forward, but was stopped by Ming Xijue: "Ji Jiao, those little miscellaneous fish who have been following us all this time, you go and deal with it! Don't let them defile this place." Kikyo saluted, turned and left, apparently to deal with some people who were following them and sneaking around outside Jesso's house, Ming Xijue then ordered the puppet bodyguards: "You patrol around, if you meet an intruder, shoot and kill them!" After doing this, he slowly walked to the left of the entrance and turned on all the lights. There was no blood at the door, and there was no trace of treatment. Presumably, they entered through other means. With such a strong and fresh smell of blood, the other party was seriously injured? Then it shouldn't be the first time I've come here, probably a teleportation array was set up in the Jesso family's main house Ming Xijue frowned slightly, obviously quite dissatisfied with this behavior, he walked to the sofa and looked down at the bleeding Too much, a young man with a face as pale as paper. Then, his eyes fell on the young man's long wine-red hair and strangely shaped earrings, and he was filled with emotion. "Lord God, my accident physique has been confirmed again." Ming Xijue was in a good mood, "Not everyone has the character to meet villain bosses." (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, Please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?On the young man's long wine-red hair and strangely shaped earrings, there are many emotions in his heart. "Lord God, my accident physique has been confirmed again." Ming Xijue was in a good mood, "Not everyone has the character to meet villain bosses." (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, Please log in www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 ? In order to participate in the succession ceremony of Pengo Lie, all the forces in the dark world and nearly one-third of the masters have all arrived in Sicily. Almost all of them stayed in the place that Pengo Li arranged for them and never went out to play. There is no way, if something happens to them at the accommodation arranged by Pengo Li, Pengo Lie will naturally be responsible, if you go out and wander aroundyou are looking for death yourself, is it possible that Pengo Lie has to pay the bill? However, Ming Xijue ignored all of this, and left Pengelie's headquarters with only five people to pay homage to his parents, and stayed in the main house of Jesso's house for a long time before returning. When I went, I was refreshed, and when I came back, I was still fresh and refreshed. I wore whatever clothes I wore when I went, and I wore whatever clothes when I came, and there was no trace of blood on the clothes. It's such a pure and harmless appearance, but the vigilance of the bosses against him has increased by more than ten percentage points, and their expressions have become a little warmer. A boss with great power and a boss who must be protected by others, if the two are similar in power, everyone tacitly choose not to offend the former, because the former is more likely to survive. This is also the reason why Pengo Lie let Tsunayoshi Sawada appear in front of everyone. It doesn't matter if you have no experience, stage fright does not matter, and it doesn't matter if you are not elegant enough. As long as you are strong enough, others dare not say anything. Ming Xijue stayed in the room and talked with Namikaze Minato, telling him to take good care of the seriously injured patient he picked up. Not only is the other person extremely dangerous, but he is also in the most difficult period of life, so he must be handled with care. Naturally, Minato is the most suitable one. Ming Xijue is sure that if she sees Ma Canghao, she will not count the words and swords, and it is possible to fight directly, which definitely does not meet the requirements of maximizing benefits. Su Chenxian snatched the phone and expressed his absolute admiration to Ming Xijue. Picking up bosses at every turn is definitely a special physique, which very people cannot have. At this time, Kikyo came over and said respectfully: "Master Bailan, Lord Slytherin is here." Before Ming Xijue could speak, Su Chenxian on the other side of the phone smiled and said, "Kazier moves so fast, how did he get here?" "If you're going to go to the blood clan, you're going to go to the Heinsley family. The great wizard Katel Slytherin thousands of years ago has mastered countless mysteries and treasures, including potions that can prolong life" Ming Xijue said casually, "Don't worry, he will definitely be Vongola's guest, but I don't agree with this method." "You still have a bit of chivalry in your feelings?" Kater leaned lazily on the door, and smiled, "Why, don't you plan to let me become Vongola's internal support?" "Peng Gelie doesn't provoke me, so naturally I won't do it." Ming Xijue replied, "If they insist on doing something to me, I will naturally defeat them openly." Kater surrendered: "Okay, okay, I'm right if I don't hate Pengelie, I have something to talk to you about today." "Peng Lie can sit on the position of mafia godfather in the Zongman world, and he can sit for four hundred years. It's very difficult for you to overshadow them. Besides, if you come to me directly, it will definitely arouse people's speculation." Ming Xi Although Jue said this, he didn't mean to blame him at all, "What happened? You need to tell me face to face?" "The flame of death is one of the reasons for Pengelie's status today, but it is largely due to the shelter of his ancestors, okay?" Katel curled his lips, "The situation was special back then, when all the dark forces united to isolate Meteor Street , only to force Meteor Street to make an eternal contract, and let everyone in Meteor Street become their slaves. Giotto.vongola is helping Meteor Street, causing Vongola to be besieged on all sides. Not only the first generation of Wushou D. There are more and more discordant voices inside the column, but Giotto insists on helping Meteor Street" "He succeeded. Although the people on Meteor Street had no identity certificate, they were very free; but he also failed, because he lost his original brilliant future and was forced to leave Italy and Japan, and he would not be able to return to his homeland for the rest of his life." Ming Xi Thinking of Giotto's behavior, Jue had to say a word of admiration. Giotto.vongole is the only one who can do this kind of thing by giving up the uncompromising position of emperor just to help the people of Meteor Street. Just like the future Tsunayoshi Sawada, who knew that destroying the Vongola Ring would only irritate Prynne and put himself in a more dangerous position, but he resolutely did so in order not to destroy the world, which resulted in him being given a Killing, the power of blood is really amazing, "Before Giotto left, thirteen top experts in Meteor Street found him, and after having a secret talk with him, they signed an eternal contract on behalf of the entire Meteor Street." People in Meteor Street are not allowed to harm Peng Gelie by any means. If Peng Gelie is at the critical point of life and death, Meteor Street must help him with all his strength. It is no wonder that Kuroro is depressed. This person violates the gods and rules, just to live as he pleases, but as long as he is from Meteor Street, this contract will be bound to him forever and cannot be released. Full assistance from Meteor StreetHe is the heir of Pengo Lie. As long as everyone is his guardian, they will face endless assassinations, calculations, and conspiracy from now on, and maybe even their family members will be affected This is a road that cannot be turned back. He could only keep going. "Shamar, how are you?" Seeing that the lights in the operating room went out, Tsunayoshi Sawada immediately went up to meet him. "There are only three methods now." Shamar put away his usual unscrupulous expression, "First, the breath of the archangel; second, transform her into a vampire; third, the highest healing magic, I recommend the Holy See." this¡­¡­ "No way, Kurom's health is too poor to take strong medicine." Shamar added, "It's my limit to keep her alive for three days." It is impossible to get the breath of the archangel within three days. There is no difference between making Kurom a blood race and giving up the fog guard. As for the Holy See not to mention the bad relationship between the Holy See and the Mafia, the Holy See is busy with the coronation of the new Pope. How could it be possible to send someone here at this time? "Mr. Reborn¡ª" Bajir hurried over, sweating profusely, "Bryan Jesso said that if Peng Lie can't cure Kurom, you can let Mirufiore try!" (To be completed Continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 ? If Tsunayoshi Sawada received the education of Vongola's heir from an early age, knew how to weigh the pros and cons, judge the situation, and do everything possible to maximize the benefits, he should understand that regardless of whether Kurom received Mirufiore's treatment, she should not survive. If Pengelie owed Mirufiore such a big favor under the eyes of everyone, they would be passive in their future actions against Mirufiore, restrained everywhere, and unable to occupy the highest moral point. Besides, Tsunayoshi Sawada has two Kirishou. As long as Peng Lie pays enough and operates properly, Liudao Mukuro may not be able to escape from the Avengers Prison. Even though the Avengers Prison did not agree to release Liudao Mukuro, the top illusionist also promised Vongola to train a Kiri Shou for Varian. At worst, it would be fine to turn Liu Dao Mukuro's apprentice into Sawada Tsunayoshi's Wushou. The boss comes first! However, no one would say such cold words to Tsunayoshi Sawada, including reborn. Sooner or later, Pengo Lie will be handed over to Tsunayoshi Sawada. There is no need to have conflicts with the future Judaime. As for the matter of Bai Lan let's talk about it later! "Bryan, will Collom really be all right?" Tsunayoshi Sawada looked at the sleeping Colomb in the sterile ward and asked worriedly. "Bai Lan?" Ming Xi Jue looked at Zetian Tsunayoshi after turning her side, and asked suspiciously, "Peng Lie's heir, if I remember correctly, today is the first time we met, right?" Zetian Tsunayoshi suddenly became at a loss: "Well, I" Ming Xijue looked at Tsunayoshi Sawada anxiously trying to make an excuse with a bit of amused expression, feeling in his heart that after so many things, Tsunayoshi Sawada was still like a harmless little rabbit, it was a bit unbelievable At this moment , a cold voice came: "Herbivore, what are you doing?" "Huh? Hibari-senpai?" Tsunayoshi Sawada almost jumped up. Obviously, Hibari Kyouya left a deep psychological shadow on him. Ming Xijue pretended to be puzzled: "I wonder if this is" Skylark Kyoumi looked at Ming Xijue, frowned imperceptibly, clenched the duckweed crutch in his hand, and then loosened it a little. The little baby tricked away the three herbivores who followed Zetian every day, and then specifically told him that Bailan Jesso was a very strong enemy, and asked him if he wanted to fight one of them. Skylark knew that Reborn wanted him to protect Zetian and test the strength of Bailan Jesso in this world, but his desire for battle was overwhelming, so he agreed without hesitation, but This person is not Bailan Jesso, at least not the Bailan Jesso of that world. Skylark is very disgusted with Bai Lan ten years later, wishing to bite him to death, but this Bai Lan why can't he have the desire to fight? Invisible infection of emotions It really is a strong enemy! Skylark's eyes lit up, he knew that the Bailan Jesso in this world was very strong, definitely better than the Bailan ten years later! Tsunayoshi Sawada screamed in his heart that something was wrong, and immediately said: "Senior Skylark, Bai Lan saved Kurom, you can't do it!" Generally speaking, we call young people's morbid self-righteousness "secondary two". They are self-centered, and their judgment standards are very strange, which is quite distorted in the eyes of normal people. There are especially a lot of Secondary Schools in Zongman World, and Bailan Jesso is a typical example. Others such as Ye Shenyue and Asakura Yoshihiro also do their part, but Hibari Kyouya cannot be called Secondary School, because he has completely surpassed this. The level can only be described as self-important. Hibari Kyouya only talks to people he agrees with, his tone is cold, he is overly obsessed with Binsheng, and never listens to other people's orders. If he can fight the strong, he will jump down knowing that there are traps According to common sense, this This kind of character should be very unpleasant, but Lark is good-looking, powerful, and has a strong background, so everyone can only smile and say, "Mr. Lark really has a character", while cursing fiercely in their hearts. Sawada Tsunayoshi knew Hibari too well, so when Hibari's duckweed abduct came, he had already put on his gloves. Ming Xijue leaned against the wall and meditated, not paying any attention to the increasingly fierce battle situation. For the reason of "healing Kurom", he has seen many members of Pengo Lie one after another, but he has not seen any of them are traversers, which makes his heart heavier. In the original book, Bai Lan is definitely a top computer expert, but Ming Xijue is not. In order not to startle the enemy, he cannot let the experts in the technical department rush to test the technical geeks before he is fully prepared. However, Ming Xijue was unable to deduce the location of the other party. This only proves that there are problems with the information filled in by the technical geek, and he even used a special method to hide himself. Although there are countless powerful people in the Zongman world, and technical geeks may also do it out of safety first considerations, just in case, but Ming Xijue is determined to get this mysteriousLord find out. Being able to test the soul core of others through the Internet, how do you know that tech geeks don't have other means? There are no useless abilities in this world, only useless people, and technical geeks are obviously not the latter. Thinking about it this way, his abilities may have been carefully selected The more you think about it, the more frightening it becomes. It means that Xi Jue is too cautious or suspicious, in short, he risked being rejected by the laws of the world, forced to deduce the general location and kinship of the technical house, but found that the other party was related to Peng Gelie, so he borrowed the help of the medical library Lom's chances dangled in Pengo Li, but nothing came of it. "Aren't you going to help?" the Lord God asked. "They don't need my help." Ming Xijue was interrupted, but she didn't get angry, but stated the facts calmly, "The battle between Tsunayoshi Sawada and Kyoya Hibari can be called a rivalry, if I intervene, It becomes meddling in other people's family's internal affairs. Reborn has calculated very well, either I will intervene in this matter, or let me accept Zetian Tsunayoshi's favor and cut off part of the favor for saving Kurom I really want to know, if Hibari Kyouya called, but I didn't fight back, and deliberately asked people to watch, what would others think." "Vongola will not allow this kind of thing to happen." The Lord God said, "You can give up." Ming Xijue shrugged: "Yeah! That's why I don't do useless work." Then he raised his voice, as if talking to himself, "Huh? Miss Coulom seems to have moved?" After the battle stopped, Tsunayoshi Sawada hurried over: "Bai Lan, Kurom" Ming Xijue smiled, and said insincerely: "Sorry, I was wrong." Sawada Tsunayoshi felt weak all of a sudden, Hibari Kyoya stared at Ming Xijue for a while, then turned around and walked away for some reason. "Senior Hibari?" Tsunayoshi Sawada was very surprised. "You really want him to stay?" Ming Xijue asked, Zetian Tsunayoshi shuddered and shook his head repeatedly. Ming Xijue continued to ask: "I really want to know what special relationship I have with Pengelie, and why has Pengelie been checking my information during this time?" "Checking your information?" Tsunayoshi Sawada asked in surprise. "You don't know?" Ming Xijue shrugged, "Peng Lie's heir, you are very incompetent!" "Huh?" Tsunayoshi Sawada lowered his head in embarrassment, but felt incredible in his heart. Everyone thought that he didn't want to see Bai Lan because he disliked what Bai Lan did, and Bai Lan's words and deeds were too perverted, but in fact, Bai Lan was very serious in formal occasions. The reason why Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't want to see Bai Lan Jesso was entirely because every time he saw him, he could feel the other party's strong and undisguised malice. Prynne's contempt and playing with life, distrust and contempt for the whole world, and overwhelming loneliness, all these emotions are passed on to Sawada Tsunayoshi, which always makes him have a splitting headache. However, when I saw Bai Lan Jesso in this world, it was strange that the other party did not have any malice, but was a little interested, and seemed to think that he was a rare creature like Sawada Tsunayoshi Although this kind of vision is a bit disturbing, but Compared with other people who laugh at Yan Yan on the surface, but are full of malicious people in their hearts, Tsunayoshi Sawada is more willing to get close to Ming Xijue. Zetian Tsunayoshi's thoughts were too straightforward, it was completely written on his face, Ming Xijue continued to chat with the other party calmly, but was quite depressed in his heart. Super intuitive is simply a bug-like plug-in! cheat! However, the words still have to be the same, Ming Xijue sighed: "Yes! There is no room for turning back when you step into the dark world, you can only make yourself cruel, calm and rational to the point of being cold-blooded and ruthless, and you can't pity any weaklings. You have to judge the situation If you can't do this, your family may be implicated! Culom. Skeleton is your fog guard and has the ability to resist, but there are always ordinary people among the people you care about? Mafia But no matter who is innocent or not, as long as they can threaten you, they will do anything." Sawada Tsunayoshi lowered his head and said nothing. Ming Xijue continued: "Not only external pressure, but also internal pressure. Recently, there was a rumor in the dark world that Peng Geli's ninth generation actually had a biological son. He first pushed xanxus out, and later Pushing you out is all to pave the way for his own son." "Huh?" Tsunayoshi Sawada opened his eyes in disbelief. "Bryn Jesso, what are you talking nonsense to Gangji?" Reborn appeared suddenly, with an extremely cold attitude. Ming Xijue's consciousness has long covered the surroundings, and he naturally sensed the existence of reborn, so he specifically said this to Sawada Tsunayoshi, and felt that there was a momentary change in reborn's heartbeat. If he hadn't stared at reborn, he would definitely It was impossible to spot this subtle difference. Ming Xijue's heart sank. At the beginning, he just thought that the technology house was the earliest time traveler, and the possibility of soul transmigration was very high, so he had a flash of inspiration, but he didn't expect It seems that some things seem to have been proved, if there is no huge financial resources and influence Support, it is also difficult for technical nerds to achieve their current achievements. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue looked at Sawada Tsunayoshi, with a flash of emotion in his eyes. I really didn't expect that you, the protagonist, are also a pawn of Pengo Lie. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com);At the beginning, he just thought that the technology house was the earliest time traveler, and the possibility of soul transmigration was very high, so he had a flash of inspiration, but he didn't expect It seems that some things seem to have been proved. If there is no huge financial resources and With the support of forces, it is difficult for technology nerds to achieve their current achievements. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue looked at Sawada Tsunayoshi, with a flash of emotion in his eyes. I really didn't expect that you, the protagonist, are also a pawn of Pengo Lie. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 ? It is impossible for Ming Xijue's words not to have an impact on Sawada Tsunayoshi. Although reborn said that Peng Lie Jiudaimu had a very good relationship with his wife. During an attack, Mrs. Jiudaimu died to save her husband. Jiudaimu never remarried out of guilt. None of the news. It happened that his only son passed away early, otherwise Pengo Lie would not have singled out the outstanding grandchildren of the elders to be raised as heirs But these words can only fool people who have just stepped into the dark world and think of the best in everything Tsunayoshi Sawada. If Ming Xijue was there, he would definitely sneer and directly point out the crux of the problem. If Peng Lie Jiudaimu is clean and self-sufficient, why does everyone believe that xanxus is the son of Jiudaimu? reborn just said that the ninth generation of Pengelie had no son, but did not say that the ninth generation of Pengelie had no grandson, right? Just like Yu Luocha in the world of comprehensive martial arts, it is very reasonable and reasonable to hand over his son to his confidant, order him to leave his hometown and raise the young master. Sawada Tsunayoshi didn't think so far, he just heard that Jiudaimu's wife and children died young, he was terrified, worried that his mother would be hurt, and regretted that the girls Sasakawa Kyo, Kurokawa Hana, and Miura Haru should not have been killed. Get involved. As a result, he was in a trance for several days, and the succession ceremony was too grand, so he couldn't help feeling a little stage fright. You must know that his appearance is not intimidating, and he is thin and small. In addition, he is a little shy. Others don't say anything, but there are emotions such as ridicule, secret joy, and sarcasm intertwined in their hearts. The vast majority of people are feeling that the efforts of the leaders of the previous generations of Vongole have really paid off, and they have raised the direct descendants of Giotto. In the eyes of the big guys, it doesn't make much sense at all. Because of this, after the succession ceremony was successfully concluded and the banquet officially started, Peng Lie Jiudai took Sawada Tsunayoshi to meet the big brothers, and everyone promised to be friendly and asked Sawada Tsunayoshi some questions very kindly. For example, what music do you like, what hobbies do you have on weekdays, etc.! Sawada Tsunayoshi didn't know that these were traps, but when he answered seriously, others laughed and couldn't help being at a loss. He was nervous for a while, and forgot about the etiquette, which made him even more foolish. Ming Xijue stood in a quite secluded place in the banquet hall. The view here was very good, and most of the guests could be seen. It's a pity that although Ming Xijue saw many traversers, he still couldn't find a technical house. Thinking of this, he couldn't help thinking. There are only two possibilities. The first is that the technical geek really wants to live a peaceful life and not participate in Peng Gelie's affairs. Everything is Ming Xijue's suspicion; the other is that the technical nerd is very calm and he is waiting All the plots he knew were over, and he had to wait another year or two to make sure that no other plots would happen before sending out a lunch box to Tsunayoshi Sawada. Killing any plot character before the end of the plot will face a catastrophe. The more important the character is killed, the more terrifying the catastrophe will be. If they were hacked to death, they would be completely out of their wits. Even the Lord could not save them, so the traversers did not dare to act recklessly. The reason why Sawada Tsunayoshi survived is entirely because of the succession chapter and the Rainbow Son chapter, and the fact that the tutor anime is not over yet Wait, Inheritance? Ming Xijue's spiritual sense covered the entire venue, observing the guests carefully, but did not find the Simon family. its not right! It stands to reason that the Simon family would attack Peng Lie during the succession ceremony and reveal what happened four hundred years ago Why didn't they come? Is this the butterfly of the traverser, or an error caused by the interweaving of worlds? "Jiao Jiao." Ming Xijue set up a barrier before saying to Ji Jiao, "Notify the technical department immediately, and try to covertly find out everything related to the Simon family, especially the history of the Simon family four hundred years ago, and How is it developing now, who are the important people, what industries are there I need to get detailed information as soon as possible." The Simon family? Memorizing information on all the top, high-level forces and most of the middle-level forces in the dark world, Kikyo, who knows most of the masters in the dark world, notified the technical department while wondering what kind of powerful force the so-called Simon family is, which attracted the boss to use this Speaking in a tone Kikyo thought for a long time before he managed to pick out the only impression from the corner of his memory - a small family that was nothing but ordinary and whose only advantage was a long history. I have to say that Platycodon's thinking circuit is very different from that of normal people. After hearing this order, most people will think, why is the boss investigating this small family for no reason? Isn't it difficult to obtain detailed information as soon as possible? But Kikyo admired Ming Xijue immensely, thinking that her own boss was really omnipotent, even a family as small as the Simon family knew about it, and even guessed that they had problems The banquet has not been held yetHalf, Sawada Tsunayoshi is a little bit exhausted, super intuitive is a strong plug-in, yes, but at this time, having super intuitive that cannot be turned off is simply a disaster for him. So after obtaining Kudaime's consent, he secretly left the banquet center, intending to get some fresh air on the balcony. "Sorry, I didn't know there was anyone here." Tsunayoshi Zetian lifted the curtain, and found Ming Xijue quietly leaning against the railing of the balcony, looking into the distance, as if isolated from the world. Tsunayoshi Sawada felt that it was not good to disturb others, and just wanted to leave, but he was too nervous and made a loud noise, breaking the silence, and couldn't help but feel quite at a loss. "It's okay." Ming Xijue said indifferently, "If you don't mind, how about we chat?" "Chat?" Tsunayoshi Sawada was stunned, and then became more nervous. He lowered his head, looking a little frustrated, "I probably don't like what you like, and I might not understand what you said." Ming Xijue said with a smile: "I understand, you were beaten by those people just now, right? Don't worry, you think they like operas? Let me tell you, many people here doze off listening to music, but they just doze off in the major schools. High-end concert halls all have fixed boxes, why? They are arty, they just appear to have taste. Their level can only deceive people who don¡¯t know anything like you, and they will be exposed when they meet a real expert.¡± "Is that so? But" Tsunayoshi Sawada felt very sad when he thought of the scene just now. ? Those whom he called Uncle, Uncle, and Grandpa seemed to be smiling very well, and said good things in their mouths, such as the future ten generations are still young, it is normal not to like these things, and their tastes will grow with age. But Tsunayoshi Sawada is very sensitive to the emotions of others and has a super intuitive sense, so he is naturally clear about the contempt behind the smiles of these people. He has been a "bad guy" for more than ten years, and has developed a cowardly character. Although he has become a little more resolute and resolute after many life-and-death duels, he is still the first to question himself in this kind of matter. Seeing the dejected look on Zetian Tsunayoshi's face, Ming Xijue could only sigh. Vongola forcibly pulled this child into the dark world, held him high, and let people all over the world know that the future Judaime is Tsunayoshi Sawada, and used him to solve various troubles of Vongola. After all, Pengo Lie has developed for more than four hundred years, and there are various hidden dangers inside, factional struggles have never stopped, and powerful enemies outside are stalking, and he cannot be negligent for a moment. Only Tsunayoshi Sawada, who can't understand the darkness and filth of the mafia, insists on his own ideals, is unaware of the hidden rules of the dark world, and possesses powerful power, can break the situation and clear everything for Vongola scourge. When the time is right, Pengelie Jiudaimu will try his best to make his grandson¡ªa technical nerd who is calm and rational, has unfathomable thoughts, acts incredibly meticulous, and is good at disguising. Just like the power transfer between the first generation and the second generation of Pengelie, the blame is the first generation's responsibility, the hatred is the first generation's pull, the infamy is the first generation's responsibility, and the second generation is enjoying the benefits, which will make Pengele grow rapidly. Anyway, Tsunayoshi Sawada's character is not suitable for being a mafia boss. Kudaime did this not only for his own selfishness, but also for Peng Lie's good. If that day really comes, Varian, who has always been a tool, may be able to stay. Anyway, he just changes his master and works the same everywhere, but Tsunayoshi Sawada will definitely not end well. In order to protect his relatives, he used other people as sacrifices, and by the way, completely severed the direct bloodline of Giotto. The peerless hero can't do it. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue sneered in her heart. You all think very well about everything, but don't underestimate the word "protagonist". Besides, although Ming Xijue doesn't know the purpose of the technical geek, it is indisputable that the other party will use the forum, especially the time traveler in the group. fact. Since technical geeks may become enemies, Zetian Tsunayoshi has no ill will toward Ming Xijue, why can't Ming Xijue help Zetian Tsunayoshi and let Peng Gile fight among himself? If you are allowed to use and calculate others, do you not allow others to reciprocate you? Therefore, Ming Xijue said to Zetian Tsunayoshi: "When facing people in the dark world, you must be careful. The possibility of them telling the truth is very small. Nine percent of falsehoods and one percent of real people treat you as mentally handicapped, and seven percent of falsehoods make you mentally retarded. A score of true gives you face, three points of true and seven points of false are masters, if nine points of true and one point of falseyou have to distinguish carefully to avoid being tricked." "But" If it's true or false, I can't tell the difference with my super intuitive sense! "You have to judge with your own brain, observe with your eyes, and experience many things yourself. You can listen to other people's suggestions, but you can't follow them completely, and you can't develop a mentality of dependence." Ming Xijue showed a meaningful smile, "Of course, if you want to ask me if there is anyone you can really trust, I can tell you that in this world, you can only trust one person." Sawada Tsunayoshi asked subconsciously: "Reborn?" "No, you can only believe Hibari Kyoya!" Website URL: www.hlnovel.com)"No, you can only believe Hibari Kyouya!" Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 ? On the second day after the banquet, the guests bid farewell to the ninth generation of Pengelie one after another, and Ming Xijue was no exception. Knowing the "future", Peng Geli's senior executives are deeply afraid of Ming Xijue, but due to the laws of the dark world, they can't do anything to Ming Xijue at will. The only way they could think of to restrict Ming Xijue was to discuss with the Kirionello family to protect the Mare ring tightly, and implore the leader of the Kirionello family, Alia, not to let the Virgin Mary have a seizure, and casually put such an important You can't take the third power of seven to bet on whether a calm and rational lunatic will change his ways! Ming Xijue guessed that they would do this, but did not take any action, letting the other party be on tenterhooks. No way, although the Marais Ring and the Vongole Ring are both made of the cornerstone of the world, the clam symbolized by the Vongole Ring represents the vertical time-space axis, that is, the inheritance of generations from the past to the future. As long as you have the blood of the vongole family and The Flame of Death Qi can inherit Vongola's Dakong Ring and choose his own guardian, but Mare's Ring is different. The sea symbolized by Mare's ring represents the horizontal time axis, that is, parallel space. The large empty ring of Mare's ring has only two requirements for the owner-the ability to have parallel space and be strong enough. The cornerstone of the world will protect itself, whether you want to use technology or magic to detect it, you will think it is just a high-purity gem, so Ming Xijue is not worried about the problem of fakes being discovered at all. Ming Xijue was a little thankful for his decision at the beginning, if he insisted on taking it too seriously and didn't go to get Mare's ring, he might not be able to find the real one. There are too many traversers, so he has to guard against it! Compared with Pengo Lie, Ming Xijue was more worried about two other things. One was Kater. Hearing the news that Matias had woken up, he stayed in Italy and refused to leave, saying that he would find a chance to meet him. Meet old friends, talk about the status quo of the wizarding world, and ask Matias if he wants to cooperate with Miru Fiore. Ming Xijue was speechless to Kater's behavior, and asked him to remember to hold the door key in his hand A black wizard went to the Vatican to seek cooperation from the Pope and discuss how the mafia would develop. You are really creative! As for the second thing, it is "Lord Bailan, here are all the information about the Simon family." Kikyo held a thick stack of documents and placed them in front of Ming Xijue, "Which one do you want to read first?" "All information related to Simon Cozart." Kikyo immediately took out the stack of documents at the top and handed it to Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue quickly browsed through the documents, and the more she looked at it, the more confusing things became. Although there were many traversers four hundred years ago, they still couldn't stop the power of the plot. The Simon family was still designed by d. feel strange. These seven people have obviously transferred to Bingsheng, why didn't they participate in the succession ceremony? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue finally couldn't help asking the Lord God: "Lord God, how are the so-called plots and catastrophes calculated? For example, if the plot of the Inheritance chapter is the ending chapter of the tutor, four hundred years ago, d. Spedo's heart knot has been untied. In this way, the plot of the succession chapter does not exist, and at this time, killing the characters in the plot is still a catastrophe?" If he is not clear about these issues, he will never be able to sort out the current situation, let alone understand what the technical nerd will do next. "In the Zongman world, the laws of the world will protect the plot characters. If the traversers want to kill the plot characters, their luck will drop to the lowest point, and everything will not go well. Even if they succeed by chance, they will have to face the punishment of the world laws. It¡¯s the heaven.¡± The main god replied very standardly, ¡°The tutor is the main world of the Zongman world, even if the original character of the tutor dies unexpectedly, the laws of the world will forcibly reverse the other person to replace the other party and continue the plot. As for Zetian Gangjihe has six brothers and sisters who traversed, two of them had the idea of ??becoming the tenth generation of Pengelie, and decided to attack him as the protagonist. , There is a time traveler who knows the plot, and also sent many people to kill Tsunayoshi Sawada Before the plot started, Tsunayoshi Sawada was only the subject of Peng Gelie's key surveillance, and these people would not save him at critical moments. In this case, instead of dying, Tsunayoshi Sawada can continue to be his useless gang, what do you think?" A drop of cold sweat dripped from Ming Xijue's forehead. As the protagonist of the main world of the comprehensive manga, will the laws of the world really not let Tsunayoshi Sawada die? Why did he suddenly feel that Tsunayoshi Sawada was so pitiful after hearing what the Lord God said? I can't do anything if I ask for death However, since there is the protection of the laws of the world, it is impossible for Zetian Tsunayoshi to have anything happen in the short term, so Ming Xijue put this matter aside. The technology house is the only blood relative of Peng Geli's ninth generation, but it is only Ming Xijue's guess, and it has not been really confirmed. This group leader is hiddenSo deep, I can't find his whereabouts for a while, so I can only wait for the plot of the tutor reborn to continue. As long as the technical geek has other thoughts, he will definitely be able to catch the evidence. What's moreMing Xijue took out the copper coins that she carried with her, concentrated on divination, her expression became more and more gloomy. If the enemy is just a technical nerd, he is not too worried. After all, it is impossible for everyone to cover everything, and there will always be some omissions. However, for an existence of Ming Xijue's level, there are only two reasons for the inexplicable uneasiness. One is that his life is about to face danger, and the other is that the things he cares about will suffer. For example, angels regard the heaven as their home, and their duty is to protect the heaven and protect the glory of God, so when the devil attacks aggressively, Lucifer, Messiah, and Metatron will all feel uneasyit can cause Ming Xijue to be in crisis Because of this, he may even be in a trance and become a little anxious, without the usual indifference and calm danger Is there really only one enemy lurking in the dark? Damn it, the world of comprehensive manga is too big, and the plots of various anime are messed up, animation version, manga version, novel version who knows which version is synthesized? Travelers have their own preferences, there are too many times, places, and plots to focus on, not to mention there are those who play supporting roles Ming Xijue has limited energy and cannot kill thousands of traversers, just like some time ago, Ji Du Luo Hu streaked across the sky, Ming Xijue knew that the Shaman King Contest had begun, and also guessed that there would be many transmigrators involved in this grand event, but he didn't care about it at all If it wasn't for saving Ma Cang, He still doesn't know that another anime is over! "Jiao Jiao, what's the matter?" Ming Xijue asked when she saw that Ji Jiao hesitated to speak. Kikyo was silent for a moment, then Fang cautiously said: "Master Bai Lan, the Japanese school entrance examination seems to be coming soon" "Entrance exam?" Ming Xijue finally realized that Kikyo was referring to Zisu. Zisu was also lucky. News of her family's ruin and death spread, and she was kicked out of Bingdi immediately. Land is very expensive in Tokyo, and the rent is extremely expensive. Zisu is too cash-strapped, so she can only choose to live in a small town where the prices are relatively cheap. She turned to Bingsheng with the idea of ??getting closer to the protagonist, but found that there were too many traversers in Bingsheng, and the open and secret fights were too terrifying, and her heart was half cold. She works every day to make a living, and is two grades older than Sawada Tsunayoshi, so it is difficult to get in touch with the protagonist, so she gradually accepted her heart. In addition, this year, there were three exchange students who went to Lihai University. Zisu was selected because she was excellent in character and learning. The school agreed to help her arrange a place to live. The latter was not captured by Pengo Lie for experiments. Compared to Bingsheng's poor time travelers, she is already so good that Ming Xijue is very strange, wondering if Zisu has exchanged for abilities such as "increased luck", how do you feel about her? Every time you encounter difficulties, you can turn danger into good luck? "Give Lihai a little help, and let them find a reason to accept Zisu." Ming Xijue said casually, "If she still stays in Bingsheng, you can leave her alone. The plan has changed, and she approached Whether Sawada Tsunayoshi or not has no effect on us, it will only be a drag." Ji Jiao immediately said: "If it's dragging, is it" "No, let her fend for herself!" Ming Xijue said without hesitation. Italy, Mirufiore Headquarters. Ming Xijue went back to the office first, listened to Ning Zheng's report on the business during this period, and then asked, "What's going on with Ma Canghao?" "Not only was he pierced through the heart by a sharp weapon, but he also suffered severe backlash and was dying. We sacrificed an 'Archangel's Breath' to barely stabilize his condition." Ning Zheng replied, Su Chenxian was a little bit My heart hurts: "We Mirufiore secretly provided countless good things to the Hunter Association behind the back of the ten old man. The old fox Nitro gave us a piece of Archangel's breath, but we used it immediately. He can be cured completely!" Ning Zheng rolled his eyes at him, and Su Chenxian immediately shut up. There is no way, Ma Canghao is a great onmyoji, and his injuries tend to be legal. He must first use non-technical means to stabilize his injuries, and then slowly use high-tech to help him heal. Mingyujue is not there, Namakaze Minato's medical ninjutsu is not very good, Su Chenxian and Zero are both combatants, and they can only use the breath of an archangel. Ming Xijue gave Ma Canghao a simple treatment at the beginning, and thought that Ma Canghao would not be in danger of his life. He was shocked when he heard Ning Zheng say this. He didn't expect Ma Canghao's injury to be so serious, so he felt very strange. And asked: "Which version of the Shaman King's plot did he get hurt like this? The animated version?" "No, I've already investigated, and the Shaman King's behavior is like a comic version of the plot." Su Chenxian shrugged. "No way?" Ming Xijue was even more surprised. The animation version is okay, but the manga version's Ma Canghao is completely suppressing the protagonists to fight. In the end, he snatched g.s to hold the spirit, and gave the five spirits to the five protagonists. Grouphow could it be hurt like this? "Is it weird?" Su Chenxian sighed, "The Fairy Fire is a time traveler." Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)They fought, and finally snatched g.s to hold the spirit, and gave the five elves to the protagonist group of five How could it be hurt like this? "Is it weird?" Su Chenxian sighed, "The Fairy Fire is a time traveler." Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 ? The most tragic thing in the world is when you suddenly turn against the water with a familiar weapon, stab your heart hard and tell you that it is not a cold object, but has life, wisdom, joy, anger, sorrow and joy. A thinking human being, and to add, he has put up with you for a long time. Faced with such a blow, any normal human being would vomit blood and fall to the ground, but it is a pity that Ma Cang is not a normal person, so he is still calm and calm, and his aura is not weakened at all. Only when he is asleep, his expression betrayed his pain and struggle. "Ma Canghao combined Huoling with g.s, making g.s his holding spirit, and decided to give Huoling to his twin brother Ma Cangye." Ning Zheng took Ming Xijue to Ma Canghao's ward, and in the hospital room On the way, tell Ming Xijue the truth, so as not to be heard by Namikaze Minato, "Huoling is a time traveler who is familiar with the Shaman King's plot, so when Ma Canghao unilaterally terminated the contract and was about to give it to Ma Cangye and his party , it made a sudden attack, not only taking away g.s, but also making Ma Canghao bear all the backlash and curses." The one who was dressed as Huo Ling swallowed his anger for hundreds of years, carefully planned the layout, and acted very similarly, so Ma Canghao couldn't find out that Huo Ling had thoughts. It finally regained its freedom, got g.s, and made Ma Canghao bear the curse of taking away g.s, and the backlash of being betrayed by the holding spirit It doesn't matter whether he is an innocent traverser or a traverser who exchanged merit Yes, because he is an absolutely successful time traveler. Ming Xijue couldn't help but feel a little emotional. He thought, if what he met was not the main god, but the main god's subordinates, if he was chased away and asked to cross, would he be able to make it this far? Sure enough, is the existence of the main god the biggest cheat? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue's mood was a little gloomy. The feeling of being unknown has never stopped, but I don't know where the enemy is coming from. At present, I can only identify a technical geek. This is still a coincidence. Where he didn't know, how many secret organizations were planning something, how many aborigines and traversers were colluding together, and how many It's just the plot of the Shaman King anime, without mixing with other powerful characters in the anime. The comic version of Asakura is still the biggest boss. He has not been defeated until the end of the comic. Under such circumstances, Asakura Well, the ship will capsize in the gutter. It is conceivable what the consequences of the intertwining of various forces will be The feeling that this kind of thing is out of control is really uncomfortable. However, Ming Xijue refrained from asking the main god. It should be said that he would not ask the main god about the next thing. He thinks that Tsunayoshi Sawada relies too much on reborn, but why doesn't he rely too much on the main god? The only difference is that Zetian Tsunayoshi's reliance is on the bright side, and he has no doubts about reborn, but his reliance is in the dark. Although he doesn't believe in many words of the main god, Ming Xijue is very good at maintaining the world. I like to ask the main god for information directly, rather than analyzing it myself This kind of mentality should indeed be changed. "Teacher, are you here?" Namikaze Minato just walked out of the ward, saw Ming Xijue appearing, and asked with concern, "How about the succession ceremony?" "I understood some things, but I fell into an even bigger mystery." Before the matter was clarified, it was impossible for Ming Xijue to tell anyone his guess about the technical geek, so he just asked, "How is Ma Cang doing?" how?" Bofeng Shuimen gently closed the door, motioned Ming Xijue and Ning Zheng to go to the corner, Fang said: "He is awake for at most three hours a day, the rest of the time he is asleep, and he can't wake up no matter how much he screams. The body is covered with strong Yin energy, which seems to be some kind of curse. I guess the dream is part of the curse, a bit similar to Tsukiyomi. When he fell asleep, he looked very painful. When he woke up, although his eyes were clear, he didn¡¯t say a word. Said, just silently leaning on the bed, looking at the blue sky." "Ma Cang is good at controlling life and death, violating reincarnation, and violating the way of nature, so there is a curse on him that will never disappear. Because of this, he has to forcibly capture the fire spirit to balance his yin and yang. Ming Xijue sighed, "Huo Ling feeds on souls, and he made Huo Ling commit countless murders. This is the second curse." Hearing what he said, Namikaze Minato and Ning Zheng were speechless. What happened next, they all knew that Ma Canghao snatched g.s, and ended up being hit by the third curse. Huo Ling was reincarnated once with Ma Canghao, and he was already very compatible with his soul, but Huo Ling got into it shamelessly The gap in the contract and the plot, forcibly defecting, is tantamount to opening an opening to Ma Canghao's soul. As a result, the curse that had been suppressed broke out at the same time, even if there is a strong witch power, it is not very effective "If I'm not mistaken, are you sympathizing with him?" Ming Xijue wondered, "Even without Huo Ling, Ma Canghao is still a great Onmyoji with a witch power of more than one million, why should you sympathize with him? " Namikaze Minato?Da knows Ma Canghao's great achievements, but he took care of Ma Canghao during this time and felt that the other party was very miserable, so he felt sympathy for him, and Ning Zheng could only sweat coldly. The fire spirit is too impressive, I feel that in the whole anime, as long as the fire spirit is dispatched, there will be no one who can't be solved, which makes her completely forget that the time and place can be reincarnated without the fire spirit. swift and fierce¡­¡­ "Without the fire spirit, I'm still a great onmyoji, but I'm curious, how do you know that my witch power is still over one million?" Qingyue's voice came, and Ma Canghao was wearing a light blue sick suit. Clothes, his face was sickly pale, he showed a gentle smile, even his eyes were full of smiles, and there was a bit of curiosity flashing. This appearance, this demeanor Since Ma Canghao left a deep impression on the masses by killing people with a smile, Ning Zheng retreated silently. When the boss sees the boss, the world will definitely be shattered. It is better for her to stand far away like a little transparent. When Minakame saw Asakura walking out of the ward, he couldn't help showing a bit of worry. He knew very well that Asakura had been awakened by pain many times in his dreams. This cycle goes on and on without stopping for a moment Ming Xijue stood still, trying not to arouse Ma Canghao's hostility, and he said slowly: "Because the last place you teleported to is my home, I will rescue you, so naturally I have to understand your situation." "Your family?" Ma Canghao's eyes lit up, "Are you the child of Doug Jesso and Zhan Ningbing?" "You know my parents?" Ming Xijue asked. Ma Cang's funny smile deepened: "I met them once. Before the Shaman King Contest, I wanted to mark them, but found that they were dead. No matter how I calculated, I couldn't find their traces." Where the soul is, that's why I set up a teleportation array in your house, and I plan to study it later to see if their souls are scattered, and if so, I will see if they can be saved." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. Ma Canghao is extremely conceited, thinking that the psychic king is better than the other, and there is no suspense in the final. He also extremely hates the continuous destruction of nature by human beings, and decides to create a world with only psychics. His so-called mark should mean not killing Jesso and his wife when destroying the world. He even wondered, after becoming the Shaman King, would he be able to pay a huge price to save Jesso and his wife What did his parents in this life do to make this boss miss him so much? However, Ma Canghao didn't expect that it was just a momentary soft-heartedness that saved his life. "They're fine." Ming Xijue thought for a while, and then added, "I have the ability to parallel dimensions, for their safety, I will replace their souls with them in parallel dimensions" Ma Canghao was holding on to the wall. He had already been tortured by the severe pain without much strength, but on the surface, his momentum remained undiminished: "Parallel space? Very interesting ability." "It's really interesting." Ming Xijue saw his weakness, but Ma Cang wanted to hold on, so he thoughtfully didn't say it, but asked, "How do you plan to deal with the betrayer?" "Don't you think this question is rude?" Asakura asked back with a smile. "It's not rude at all, because I will determine whether to charge your medical expenses first based on the measures you will take next." Ming Xijue said seriously. Ma Canghao was dumbfounded by this answer, but immediately said: "I would like to hear the details." "If you are willing to take care of your body and take revenge after the curse is lifted, I will not charge you a penny, and I will sell you a favor. If your situation is a little better and you want to take revenge, I ask you to settle the matter immediately. Medical expenses." Ming Xijue gestured to Ning Zheng, Ning Zheng faced the smiling Ma Canghao, trembling uncontrollably, but resolutely read the bill according to the boss's request, "The breath of the archangel, the black market price is 290 million US dollars, there is a price There is no market; the special soul potion, the black market price is 300,000 US dollars a piece, and there is no market for the price, you used a total of 76; magic potions" Listening to her list of medical expenses, Ma Canghao's smile became stiffer and stiffer. After reading this, Ning Zheng immediately stood behind Namikaze Minato. It's not that she is too useless, but that she feels that Ma Canghao must be in a bad mood at the moment Ma Canghao clenched his hands tightly and asked after a while, "What if I don't take revenge?" Ming Xijue said very calmly: "Medical expenses doubled." "In this way, I can only owe this huge debt." Ma Cang could hear the trap in Ming Xijue's words, lift all the curses and then go to revenge As long as he Ma Cang lives well in the world, he is going against the normal The proof of reincarnation, the first curse cannot be lifted at all. Ming Xijue seems to have given him a choice, but the difference is only the original price or the double price, but he is your savior, or the child of Jesso and his wife. Thinking of this, he sighed softly, showing a trace of helplessness, "I think you should have investigated me very clearly, and you should also know that it is impossible for me to have so much money." "So, I offered a way out of friendship." Ming Xijue smiled, "How about selling yourself to pay off the debt?" Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Thinking of this, he sighed softly, showing a hint of helplessness, "I think you should have investigated me very clearly, and you should also know that it is impossible for me to have so much money." "So, I offered a way out of friendship." Ming Xijue smiled, "How about selling yourself to pay off the debt?" Genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290 ? Ma Canghao heard the words "sell your body to repay the debt", and didn't turn your face on the spot. He walked over slowly, stood in front of Namikaze Minato, and stretched out his hand to Ning Zheng behind him. Ning Zheng opened the notebook with tears streaming down his face, turned to the page where his bill was recorded, and handed the notebook to the boss. No way, although Ma Canghao didn't show a trace of aura, it put a lot of pressure on her Is this the aura of the boss? Asakura's slender fingers slid across the paper. He looked at the clearly recorded bill. Although his expression was calm, it made people feel that he was forcibly suppressing something. As a top powerhouse, Asakura had naturally heard of "The Breath of the Archangel". The hunter who possessed this mind ability was dead, so there were only nine "Breath of the Archangel" in the whole world. Beating the Enemy Hakka has maintained a good cooperative relationship with the Hunter Association for a long time, and obtained one at a high price. As for the "Breath of the Archangel" owned by Mirufiore, I know that it must be spent a huge amount of money , supplies and other good things in exchange. Asakang Hao also knows a little about the various potion materials and top-notch potions listed below. He is just not interested in money and power, but he is not an uncommon person. The things listed in this list, After a little calculation, he knew that the other party's offer was factual. Because of this, he was even more depressed. ?He has been in the world for three lifetimes, pursuing to purify the world wholeheartedly, practicing penance on a daily basis to increase his strength, when has he ever cared about money? But unexpectedlyhe returned the notebook to Ning Zheng, who took it flattered, Ma Canghao turned around, and asked Ming Xijue seriously: "Can I use something else instead?" "What do you want to do?" Ming Xijue smiled. "In extreme times, extreme means must be used." Ma Canghao was not ambiguous at all, "Packing money is too troublesome, so I would like to ask, gems, famous paintings, antiques can these be used to offset debts?" Bo Feng Minato caressed his forehead, and Ning Zheng was so scorched by the thunder that she shed lasagna tears in his heart. Always aloft, in control of everything, the gentle and elegant lord, unexpectedly My lord, don't destroy your image! "Theoretically, it's possible, as long as you can find enough gems." Ming Xijue knew that Ma Canghao was not a good person. Ma Canghao has always used fire spirits to burn the opponent's whole family, and never cared about those things outside his body. Right now, Ming Xijue only needs to answer "yes", and Ma Cang is absolutely right to ask a stranger for "borrowing money". There are really not many people in the world who can handle this bossMing Xijue is determined to ask Ma Cang So helpful, how could Ma Canghao do this, so he shrugged, "However, my appearance fee has not been counted." Ma Canghao's eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips raised: "Very expensive?" Ming Xijue smiled and said: "Anyone who has been to the hospital knows that emergency treatment and surgery cost money, and long-term hospitalization costs even more money. Besides, I am 80% sure that I can cure you. It is not an exaggeration to call it a miracle doctor. The appearance fee must naturally meet the price of a miracle doctor." It is normal for the standard to be higher.¡± "I'm so sorry! I've never been to the hospital." Ma Canghao's eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and his smile was gentle, but both Ming Xijue and Ning Zheng knew that Ma Canghao's true emotions should never be judged by "smiling or not". I only heard Ma Canghao's voice with a slight smile, "Speaking of it, I just want to sell myself to bad debts. I want to know, how do you plan to use me as a sold-out employee?" Ming Xijue took out a ring, and said with a calm expression: "I hope you can become my guardian of the cloud, this position is quite idle - there is almost nothing to do on weekdays; the treatment is good - there are large wages, allowances, benefits, dividends Wait; there are many benefits - all the industries under Mirufiore will give you the green light all the way, no matter where you go, they will prepare a one-stop service for you The only thing you have to do is to come out to town at critical moments, How about killing some enemies?" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Namikaze Minato silently moved his gaze out of the window. Compared with the tragic situation of the guardian of the mist, Zhui Shengling, and the guardian of the rain, Su Chenxian, who was crushed by official documents, is the guardian of the cloud so leisurely? It turns out that guardians can also be treated differently? Judging from Vengley's situation, it seems that the guardians of the cloud and the guardians of the fog can live a very nourishing life! Does attribute really determine life? As for Ning Zheng She compared the experiences of Pengo Lie and Mirufiore, and once again felt that her choice was not wrong at all. Although Hibari Kyouya is aloof and arrogant, if Peng Lie is in trouble, he will help Right? Therefore, when necessary, the Fengji Consortium will provide Peng Lie with turnover, funds and even information. Take a look at the cloud guardian of Mirufiore, how generous the treatment is, how leisurely he is on weekdays, and how powerful his aura is not like a guardian at all, but like the legendary "I feel that my younger brother seems to be more resolute? Salazar seemed a little restless some time ago, but now he seems to have figured it out, what's going on? However, Katel didn't have time to think about it, because Ming Xijue had already asked: "Did Matias accept the things?" "Let the pope be your guardian of the sun, you really can think of it! You have violated the laws of the two worlds of darkness and light. If you are found out, no one will be able to please. This kind of thing" Kajie Er was helpless, but still said, "I'll handle the matter, don't worry." Ming Xijue's mood improved after solving a problem in his mind. He said with a smile, "Rather than saying that Matias is my Guardian of the Sunshine, it's better to say that the Ring of Sunshine on his hand is the evidence and symbol of our alliance." The shackles, that's all." (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 291 ? Six years later. Relying on Ming Xijue's familiarity with the plot and superb skills, coupled with Mirufiore's advanced technology and huge financial resources, Mirufiore, who was originally unstable, has gained a firm foothold, and has become the top leader of the top power. With his existence, no one dares to underestimate him. Of course, this process is obviously not smooth sailing. For example, the hospital under the name of Mirufiore had a medical accident, the turnover of the company under his name was poor, and the celebrity he admired reported a scandal However, although Mirufiore has been serious over the years They do a lot of business, but they are still mafia in essence. Since the soft ones can't do it, let's do the hard ones, and these troubles are easy to solve. The rise in status has also caused some troubles for Ming Xijue, such as some grand gatherings, it is difficult for him to turn them down. For example, Youkexin Auction. "The Zongman world is such a trick. The hunter world obviously has a definite time. It stands to reason that the plot should have ended more than ten years ago, but now they are mixed together." Ming Xijue doesn't like ten old men very much, but It's not because the mafia is dirty, but because ten old men more or less like collecting human body organs. In fact, this hobby is very common in several continents of the hunter world, and there is a good name called "human body collector". Ming Xijue felt quite disgusted at the thought that things like flaming eyes would be auctioned at the Youkexin Auction. He asked Leonard who was sitting on the sofa, "You should also go to the Youkexin Auction this time." Bar?" Over the past six years, Amalgam and Mirufiore have maintained a close cooperative relationship. Mirufiore provides Amalgam with various scarce materials and talents with special powers. Amalgam transports and trains Mirufiore. Technical talents, selling all kinds of AS at low prices, and the first to sell any good things to Mirufiore, the status of close allies of the two is recognized in the dark world. So Leonard took a few plan1211alastors to run to Australia when he had nothing to do, and Ming Xijue, Su Chenxian and others would also go for a walk in Amalgam when they were bored. Just like this time, Amalgam sold a batch of plan1059 to Mirufeo. This kind of thing could have been handled by the subordinates, but Leonard made a trip in person. He told Ming Xijue that his special machine plan1055 is called Belia according to the plot, but he has already announced that the inside of the amalgam calls this machine Fallen Angel, so as not to offend the monarch. Leonard made this matter clear to Ming Xijue face to face, just hoping that Ming Xijue would not be angry. Naturally, Ming Xijue didn't care about such a trivial matter. He chatted with Leonard and asked him about his twin sister Tessa joining the hostile organization Mithril and helping Mithril design various weapons, especially tdd-1, leading to unprecedented Mithril technology. He became the colonel of Mithril and the captain of tdd-1 How do you feel about this series of things? As a result, Leonard shrugged and said casually: "Tessa has her own ideas, let her be herself Like something! As a supporting role, it¡¯s best not to change the plot too much, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to control my own death It¡¯s ridiculous to say that the plot of Full Metal Frenzy is still a year away, but I¡¯m starting to feel uneasy now .¡± "This is also a normal phenomenon. The male supporting role of Wannian has also been a little out of order recently." Su Chenxian touched his chin and said nonchalantly, "But then again, next year will have the most plots, so I advise you, next year It¡¯s best to stay away from Japan, and I plan to set an example. There¡¯s no way, I¡¯m afraid that when I see those fools who treat others as idiots, I can¡¯t help but kill them all, so the world will be much cleaner.¡± Hearing what he said, both Ming Xijue and Leonard could only sigh. Why has the army of traversers never stopped entering the Zongman world? It would be great if it was just a one-time entry. After a year or two, those who don't know their minds will almost die, and those who survive are all smart people, twisting into a rope with each other Taking advantage of familiarity with the plot, they successfully calculated and even replaced the protagonist. There are more than one or two traversers, maybe the power and resources of the entire world can be controlled by traversers in the end, if there are no idiots who add to the chaos, it would be great! "Youkexin may not have fewer traversers." Ming Xijue said helplessly, "Kurolo Luxilu alone can attract countless traversers to rush forward one after another, not to mention that during the auction of Youkexin, Il fans. Beat the enemy, Hisoka, the protagonist, the phantom troupeany character that looks better will appear in Youkexin, and there must be a traveler who doesn't have a brainI just can't Imagine, if people like us appeared in Youkexin" "Youkexin must go. As for the traversers" Leonard said rather weakly, and then fell into a psychoanalytic gaffe, "In the original setting, no matter the Phantom Troupe or the Hakka who beat the enemy, they are all top-notch. Powerful people and ordinary people with the ability to read are not worth mentioning to them, but this world is different. As one of the grand events in the dark world, the Youkexin Auction will be participated by all major forces. The Phantom Troupe is the most important thing, he will calmly weigh the gains and losses, and look for the best opportunity for revenge.??It seems that the Phantom Brigade dared to wash You Kexin with blood, it was completely based on Il fans. Beating up the enemy can kill ten old men, leading to a major reshuffle for the underworld, and they have no time to take care of them" Ming Xijue naturally thought of this, even if he hated You Kexin, he had to go this time, because the group of friends who played a supporting role and were the No. pull. Although Nyon in the original book is only stolen by Kuroro and will not die, there are many capable people among the traversers, and a group of friends have long deduced Nyon's death calamity. , such a good opportunity, Ming Xijue will naturally not miss it. In order not to expose her current identity, Ming Xijue has already said in the group that she has something to do and will probably be there later. Su Chenxian and Leonard are very tight-lipped, as long as the techie doesn't come to contact them personally and observe them Presumably, Ming Xijue would never discover Ming Xijue's hidden identity. Ming Xijue will monitor Nyon, but he will never take the initiative to approach Nyon. Only after Su Chenxian or Leonard informs him, Ming Xijue will turn into Beria's appearance and appear dignifiedly with a descending posture . Wait, tech geek After Leonard and Su Chenxian left, Ming Xijue took out the copper coins and made a divination for Tsunayoshi Zetian. The hexagram image is fierce. Looking at the hexagram, Ming Xijue let Jugeng in, and asked, "Have you decided on the personnel that Peng Gelie will send to participate in the Youkexin auction?" The godfather of the mafia has special privileges. Any invitations must be received by Peng Lie before the organizers can send the rest to other forces. Therefore, the list of people who will go to Youkexin to participate in the auction has been determined and made public. is entirely possible. Kikyo had already memorized these materials, so he immediately replied: "The ninth generation of Pengelie asked Sawada Tsunayoshi and his guardians to participate in the Youkexin auction on his behalf because he was old and not suitable for long-distance travel. Right as an experience for young people." Listen, how well said! I don¡¯t know, the godfather of the mafia has special cars and planes to go in and out, and the accommodation is also the most comfortable hotel. There are also a large group of nutritionists, masseuses, etc., so what is the hardship of traveling long distances? What's more, the ninth generation of Pengelie also has the flame of death energy, and his physical fitness is very good Ming Xijue put away the copper coins, her heart was unprecedentedly clear. That's right, in the past six years, Tsunayoshi Sawada has been full of disasters. He encountered major events such as the rebellion of the elders and the invasion of foreign enemies, and because he didn't know how to handle family affairs at the beginning, and his etiquette, speech and behavior were not up to standard, so he was punished. The sarcasm of others, even some strong people would point it out face to face, which made Sawada Tsunayoshi extremely embarrassed. What's more, Tsunayoshi Sawada is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, but he is often bitten back when he lets others go. There are no serious injuries, but minor injuries On this road of the godfather of the mafia, Tsunayoshi Sawada walked stumblingly, but he always insisted on his belief. He broke through a ray of light, allowing Pengo Lie to sweep away the haze of the past, stop standing still, and glow with new vitality. Right now, Vengley has almost no major disasters, and small hidden dangers can also be solved by technical geeks, so there is no pressure for Vengley to replace the mafia godfather. Besides, the Phantom Troupe from Meteor Street killed the future Judaimu of Pengo Lie. From a moral point of view, Meteor Street was wrong, so Meteor Street had to cede land and pay compensation. Even if the high-ranking technical nerd encounters opposition, he can still ask Meteor Street to help him, but he does not reveal his true strength As expected of a technical nerd, it is indeed intertwined. Ming Xijue is quite surprised that the plot of the tutor has ended for four or five years, but the technical nerd has never done anything! Thinking about it now, Ming Xijue couldn't help admiring the patience of the techie, and was even more wary of the group leader. If the technical geek only wanted Peng Lie, Ming Xijue would not even blink his eyes when he watched Tsunayoshi Sawada being boxed. After all, it has nothing to do with him. However, the layout and actions of the technical nerd are really only for the godfather of the mafia. position? In any case, let's talk about it when the time comes! Ming Xijue tilted her head back, and after a while of silence, she asked, "Where did Su Chenxian and Leonard go?" "Mr. Testarossa and Mr. Su happened to meet Iris, and the three of them had lunch together." Kikyo is like an encyclopedia, as long as Ming Xijue asks him questions about the family and battle, he can answer most of the questions. The answer made Ming Xijue think for a while that Ji Jiao was spending time in the monitoring room every day. Then again, the guardians of Tsunayoshi Sawada are a group of natural disasters, and there is almost no time when they fail to fight. In terms of work ability alone, a Kikyo is better than all the guardians of Tsunayoshi Sawada. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue raised a smile of interest. Since you want to pretend to be Bailan Jesso, just pretend to be the end, it's interesting! "Jiao Jiao, put down all the work at hand and do two things for me." Ming Xijue said lazily, and Ji Jiao immediately said seriously: "Master Bailan please give me instructions." "First, I am going to participate in the auction in Youkexin City in the Urubian Continent, and I will prepare the helicopter immediately, and ask them if they will go, and then make a list of the entourage for me to see. "Ming Xijue smiled, and then said, "Also, buy me a box of pure white cotton candy." , support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?. " "First, I am going to participate in the auction in Youkexin City in the Urubian Continent, and I will prepare the helicopter immediately, and ask them if they will go, and then make a list of the entourage for me to see. "Ming Xijue smiled, and then said, "Also, buy me a box of pure white cotton candy." , support the author, and support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 ? Kikyo asks Ming Xijue's real guardian one by one whether he will participate in Youkexin's auction. Su Chenxian will definitely go. In order not to reveal Ming Xijue's identity, he introduces him as Leonard's friend; Coni Shengling is the president of the Eastern Vampire Hunters Association. Even though the association¡¯s glory is gone now, but the lean camel is bigger than a horse, Coni Shengling naturally received the invitation; Matthias is the Pope, and Kikyo will not be so stupid as to go to the Vatican Ask him this question; Asakura thought about it for a while, so he planned to visit Youkexin; Miru Fiore's outside advisor, Namikaze Minato, the boss of the Black Curse, was depressed, and he hadn't decided whether to go or not. However, everyone decided together that Namikaze Minato could not go. No way, Mirufiore has to stay with someone to deal with affairs, and a good old man who works hard is always more sad. Ning Zheng didn't want to go at first, but she had a cousin who couldn't be free, so under Su Chenxian's instigation, Ning Zheng also nodded. ? Urobian Continent, Youkexin City. The Hunter Continent is restricted by laws. Flying tools must be powered by a special fuel. This fuel is very scarce, and the fuel production area is divided between the Hunter Association and the ten old men. As a result, large airships that can minimize fuel consumption have become the most commonly used tools in the mainland, and airplanes and private airships have become symbols of strength and status¡ªmany people can afford them, but those who can afford them are very expensive. few. Airplanes and private airships may be difficult for others to see in a lifetime, but the citizens of Youkexin are accustomed to them, getting rich overnight and ruining their fortunes Anything can happen in Youkexin. This city is doomed to be with darkness and blood Words such as , drunkenness and gold fans are always entangled. Ten old men are very depressed. In the Hunter World, they only need to worry about the Hunter Association and beating the enemy Hakka, and try not to offend the top powerhouses on Meteor Street. The rest of the time, they are almost omnipotent. But in terms of comprehensive strength in the entire dark world, if their ten families are taken apart, each of them can only be the upper reaches of the high-level forces, and together they can be regarded as the middle and upper reaches of the top power. There is no way, who let them have too few masters Woolen cloth? For such a grand event as the Youkexin Auction, you could take advantage of being the host, but you dare not do so. The underworld bosses are not fools, and they can let you be fooled. The profit has been reduced so much all of a sudden, their hearts will bleed! But do they dare not write invitations to many top forces? Due to the laws of the dark world, the top forces only invest in these few continents. If you neglect them and take a big hat off, it will be hard to say whether the ten old man's status can be guaranteed. Because of this, in order not to offend these mafia bosses, ten old men have put in all their efforts. The services they arranged were complete, the variety of tricks, and their delicate and dexterous thoughts made Ming Xijue praise him, and he smiled and said hello to Ma Cang :"how do you feel?" "I want to say that the feng shui of Youkexin is not good in the first place, and there are countless souls who have died in vain. The grievances have accumulated day by day. After so many years, seven or eight ghost king-level vengeful spirits have been born" As a big yin and yang Teacher, before Ma Canghao stepped into Youkexin, he felt that this place was full of strong resentment, negative emotions and dead energy, which made him very uncomfortable, and he looked a little sleepy, "This kind of place is still Does anyone live there?" "Urubian Continent doesn't pay attention to feng shui, nor does it pay attention to the soul." Zhui Shengling wiped the blood rose in his hand, and answered Ma Canghao's question casually, "But then again, human beings live in Youkexin. It will definitely shorten your life, and it is easy to be entangled by resentful spirits, and you will die extremely bleakly. But for dark creatures such as vampires and werewolves, this is their holy place. I can't figure out why they don't let humans move away. What about establishing a base in Youkexin?" Ming Xijue said with a smile: "Of course they tried You Kexin's idea, but there are many kinds of dark creatures, such as demons, monsters, vampires, werewolves, undead Who is this land for? In the end, we can't do it. It's over." Cone Shengling showed a sarcasm smile, and continued to wipe the blood rose. Ming Xijue spoke with concern: "Ling, you don't seem very happy. Why, the ancestor of the Seven Pure Blood Family is bothering you again?" "Who else is there besides them? One or two of these ancestors are not normal. Either they look at me with melancholy eyes every day, or they want to arrest me for an autopsy, or they want to fight with me. Miomu Lan is the most ruthless. He always When you see me, you must start lobbying, and hope that I will become his ally, saying that this will definitely drive Jiu Lanshu from the position of pure blood emperor." Zhui Shengling curled his lips, very displeased, "They vampires What does the internal affairs have to do with me?" The pure-blooded ancestor was proud and conceited, so he naturally wouldn't allow a "low and dirty" creature like Levele to exist. If there were vampires making trouble, Zero would do it himself, why bother letting others die in vain? The Hunters Association still adopts homeless children and cultivates strong men who can slay vampires, but it is not as active as before.   Everyone thinks that the Hunter Association is afraid of the strength of the pure-blooded ancestor, so it is a shrinking turtle, only daring to pick on the vampire who is alone, and it is declining day by day, but so what? Cone Shengling doesn't care about the evaluation of the outside world, let alone what others say about him. What he wants to protect is only the safety of human beings. Ming Xijue didn't continue this topic, but asked Ma Canghao: "How do you feel?" "Fortunately, I have been able to close my spiritual vision freely." Ma Canghao said indifferently, "Otherwise, I'm afraid I'll rekindle the idea of ??building a world that only belongs to psychics." Ming Xijue has black lines all over her head. Hey, hey, don't talk about destroying the world so casually! "For an onmyoji, recovering ghosts is their pleasure, so I won't go with you." Ma Canghao added, and Zhuo Shengling also said: "I'm not interested in these things, I just plan to go to the street Go shopping." Ming Xijue, who had already guessed this result, nodded lightly, took Kikyo, Pomegranate and a few puppet bodyguards, and went out for a walk with a bag of marshmallows. As Bailan, how can there be no cotton candy? There are still a lot in the bodyguard's backpack! Youkexin's underground casino is not the largest casino in the world, but it must be the most special one, because in this casino, anything can be wagered, whether it is money, homestead, property, property, or organs, family members, Freedomeven your time and longevity. "The bet is life?" Ming Xijue looked at a sign and asked the manager beside him with great interest, "This kind of thinking ability is really rare!" I also want to know that there must be a psychic person whose ability is related to lifespan in the casino. The limitation of psychic ability is probably "the person whose lifespan is charged must sign a contract", so the casino has become the best stage. If the other party can still give this won life to others, it will definitely become the object of all the big shots. Who doesn't want to live longer? The manager couldn't help wiping away his sweat, for fear that Ming Xijue was very interested in betting on his life. If Bailan Jesso lost the bet, or even lost his life, Mirufiore's high-level executives would ask them to settle the score those high-ranking big shots might not Something happened, but he, this little guy, is sure to die! For the sake of his own safety, the manager quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Master Jesso, this is not the most advanced casino, please come with me." Ming Xijue saw the manager's careful thinking, so she didn't say anything, just followed the manager and continued walking, but met an unexpected person in the aisle. "Bai Lan?" Tsunayoshi Zetian stared at the marshmallow in Ming Xijue's hand, his expression extremely tangled. In the past six years, he and Ming Xijue have met many times on important occasions, but he has not discovered that Ming Xijue has a hobby of eating sweets. To be more precise, this boss of Mirufiore is too cautious, almost I don't eat outside, the wine glass doesn't touch my lips, and the wine is poured out under cover, but now Tsunayoshi Sawada burst into tears silently in his heart. Bai Lan, what exactly stimulated you to start walking towards the path of no return for the rippling stars where you will die if you don't eat marshmallows? Getting used to the normal Bailan, Tsunayoshi Sawada thought of Bailan Jesso in the future battle, and felt that life was dark. Ming Xijue deliberately took out a marshmallow, put it in his mouth, and then said: "Gang Ji-jun, are you also curious about casinos?" Tsunayoshi Sawada shook his head, "I'm participating in a small auction" Thinking of the auction just now, Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't help but frown. He really couldn't stand treating human beings as slaves and pets, losing dignity, wanton abuse, and public auction, so he left quietly. "Aren't your other guardians following you?" Ming Xijue wondered, "It's strange, I remember that the guardian of Lan is always following you!" "Although everyone came to Youkexin, they each had their own arrangements. Prison Temple did follow me, but I asked him to pick up the things I took. As for reborn he disappeared after getting off the airship, and I don't know him. Where is it?" Thinking of his guardian, Tsunayoshi Sawada's gloomy mood improved a lot, he didn't say a word, he was afraid that several guardians would get together and fight, so Tsunayoshi Sawada Allow them to scatter. Anyway, they are all wearing special equipment, once they are in danger, they can be teleported to their companions immediately, otherwise, in such a chaotic place as Youkexin, deliberately spreading their strength is simply courting death. Ming Xijue glanced at Zetian Tsunayoshi's left chest, feeling in his heart that counterfeit and shoddy goods might kill people at a critical moment, but he didn't say anything to remind him, but smiled: "Since you have nothing to do, let's go to the casino together how?" "Casino?" Seeing Ming Xijue's warm invitation, Tsunayoshi Zetian didn't know what kind of medicine the other party was selling in his gourd. He hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. Bai Lan didn't have any malicious intentions, so there must be some plan, right? The poor manager almost hit a wall when he saw this. The super intuition of the tenth generation of Pengele is no secret in the dark world. Let this kind of existence that can be called cheating ability go to the casino Should he secretly report to the superiors and ask them to prepare enough money, or send the two of them together? What about spending? A Bailan Jesso, a Sawada Tsunayoshi, their combination is enough to make the ten old man lose his fortune! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Malicious, there must be some plan, right? The poor manager almost hit a wall when he saw this. The super intuition of the tenth generation of Pengele is no secret in the dark world. Let this kind of existence that can be called cheating ability go to the casino Should he secretly report to the superiors and ask them to prepare enough money, or send the two of them together? What about spending? A Bailan Jesso, a Sawada Tsunayoshi, their combination is enough to make the ten old man lose his fortune! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293 ? The tragic situation imagined by the manager did not appear. Sawada Tsunayoshi didn't come here for gambling money, and he wasn't short of the money, so he didn't need to use his ability to make a lot of money, but got into trouble with ten old men. He followed him to the casino, purely to see what Ming Xijue had to say to him. Unexpectedly, Ming Xijue would blindly take him around the gambling tables and talk a lot, but Zetian Tsunayoshi broke up every word of Ming Xijue and chewed it over and over again, but he still didn't want to understand Mingxi's words. The deep meaning in Jue's words, or that there was no other meaning in Xi Jue's words, made Sawada Tsunayoshi very depressed. What on earth are you pulling me here for? "Judaimu¡ª" Yuji walked over quickly, with anxiety written all over his face, "Why did you come here?" Sawada Tsunayoshi has long been accustomed to this way of speaking to the prison temple officials, but those who don't know it can't help but whisper to themselves, thinking that the rumor that the tenth generation of Pengo Lie has no dignity in front of the guardian seems to be true at all! Look at Peng Lilanshou's tone of voice. If you didn't see his concerned face, everyone would have thought he was provoking a crime! Tsunayoshi Sawada smiled and replied, "I'm here to join in the fun." As soon as the prison temple official was about to say something, he looked at Ming Xijue, who was holding a marshmallow, standing aside, watching all this with a smile on his face. Beside Ji, looked at Ming Xijue with vigilant eyes, did not hide his hostility, and said in a very bad tone: "Bai Lan, why are you here? Let me tell you, I will never let you hurt Judaime " "Kuji Temple!" Sawada Tsunayoshi raised his voice and sighed inwardly. In this world, Mirufiore and Pengo Lie maintained cooperation for a time, and there was no friction. Everyone followed the rules of the dark world, and the relationship was neither good nor bad. However, due to the impact of the future war, Pengel's senior management is quite jealous of Bailan Jesso. Both the guardians of Tsunayoshi Sawada and Varian and others are very emotional. Their provocation and hostility towards Mirufiore has never been don't hide. As a top force, Mirufiore also has arrogance. If you don¡¯t do business, it¡¯s fine, others are rushing to cooperate with us! Because of this, Mirufiore transferred many orders to organizations such as Amalgam, and the cooperation with Pengo Li was decreasing day by day. Outsiders are happy to see the breakdown of the cooperative relationship between these two top forces, but they also think that Peng Geli is too rude Now that the prison temple is making trouble, Peng Lie's reputation will be even worse Ming Xijue shrugged, "Lan Shou of Pengo Lie, I know a good psychiatrist, you can go and have a look, Bellflower, Pomegranate, let's go!" After saying this, he glanced lightly at the manager next to him, and the manager hurriedly said, "Mr. Jesso, please go this way." Ming Xijue secretly ridiculed that the prisoner had delusions of being persecuted. Zetian Tsunayoshi could only hold the prison temple who was about to go berserk. While talking, Sawada Tsunayoshi couldn't help but feel a little annoyed, but Gyoji said, "Judaime, why are you going to the casino with Bai Lan?" Tsunayoshi Sawada sighed softly and didn't want to say anything. Bai Lan seems to really want to help him, but the prison temple is also for his own good. Can he blame the prison temple? The future battle left a deep impression on them, even Reborn was extremely afraid of Bai Lan After returning to the hotel, Kikyo respectfully said: "Master Bai Lan, do you need my subordinates to kill the prison temple official to vent your anger for you?" "I haven't taken this provocation to heart yet." Ming Xijue took out a jade talisman, injected spiritual power, and said casually. He just pulled Sawada Tsunayoshi to the casino and wandered around the gaming tables, just to delay time, so that he could plant a sufficiently powerful and concealed surveillance on Sawada Tsunayoshi. The time traveler who wants to replace the protagonist is subconsciously wary of the "protagonist", especially the protagonist of the hot-blooded comics. Their unbeatable Xiaoqiang lives left a deep impression on everyone. Therefore, ninety-nine percent of technical nerds may go to the scene in person, so they can really feel at ease when they saw the death of Tsunayoshi Sawada with their own eyes, and even inspected the body in person. Pomegranate leaned against the wall and yawned, and said listlessly: "Jiangyou, Master Bailan only told you not to kill the prison temple official, you can beat him half to death!" Kikyo thinks carefully about this suggestion, and Ming Xijue doesn't raise any objections. This potential acquiescence makes Kikyo even more excited. How heavy should the hands be? Ming Xijue doesn't intend to take care of these things. If it is said that before today, he still had the help of Razawa Tian Tsunayoshi to let the protagonist fight against the meaning of the technical nerd, but after seeing the prison temple magistrate, he stopped this thought. Tsunayoshi Sawada has grown a lot, it's a pity his guardian refuses to grow. Let's talk about itmonth. The reason why she fainted was because the other party forcibly took her life span and conflicted with her own abilities, so she appeared in advance, otherwise, she would "suddenly fall ill and die" a month later, and no one would be able to detect her real cause of death. " Su Chenxian and Leonard's hearts tightened. No one will have a good life if this kind of ability against the sky is spread to anyone! "However, I just happened to know a little clue." Ming Xijue also felt that the matter was very coincidental. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said slowly, "Youke Xinshi, there is indeed a person with telekinetic ability who can win the lifespan of others." (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 ? Although Mirufiore, Amalgam and other organizations have trade relations with ten old men, for Ming Xijue and Leonard, the Urubian Continent is still too unfamiliar, and Youkexin is not their territory. . It is very difficult to arrest people in Youkexin, or to arrest more important people. As for using local power? It's true that Nyon is the eldest lady, but her father's real success is mostly due to Nyon's divination ability. Most high-ranking people put profit first, a person with the ability to prolong your life, and a person with the ability to predict your future for a month, most people will choose the former, so the Nosra family can't count on it at all. If others don't sell their face, and don't hand over the psychic who robs the lifespan, they can't do anything. "So, can I just be a laborer?" Su Chen stroked his forehead, "I'm a killer, not an old lady!!!" "I really want to go with you, but I'm a technician." Leonard has a clear smile and elegant demeanor. When Su Chenxian heard these words, he wanted to strangle Leonard to death. It is true that Leonard Testarossa is a technician, but his combat effectiveness is definitely top-notch, not to mention plan1211alastor is watching by his side But Su Chenxian also knows that Leonard's ability is not suitable for knocking Sap, it would be bad for him to go hastily, so he could only say sullenly: "First, I need the address of the other party, and second, I need you to lend me a few plan1211alastors to meet me, otherwise I can't move freely. Take people away." "plan1211alastor is too conspicuous, I'll give you a few puppets." Ming Xijue turned around and said, "I remember that there is another person in the group who is quite powerful in the Hunter Continent, and he seems to have arrived in Youkexin Bar?" "You mean a fugitive?" Leonard said rather helplessly, "If the phantom brigade kills the ten-year-old man and the fugitive succeeds in ascending to the position, it is really easy to capture the person with the ability. However, the ten-year-old man is now They are not dead yet, and their rejection of outsiders has reached a morbid level. If the fugitives use their power to search for that telepath, not only will all previous efforts be wasted, but they will also be discovered by Meteor Street. You know, the entire Meteor Street is looking for him We can't get him involved just because we want to help Nion." The fugitive is the real hero. He has shaved off the top powerhouses in Meteor Street, and even peeped into the core secrets of Meteor Street. Therefore, he has been wanted by the entire Meteor Street for more than ten years, and has become a very special S-level wanted criminal in the Hunter World. Bounty Terribly high. It is said that this level is specially set up for him. Compared with the fugitives, the thirteen A-level wanted criminals of the Phantom Brigade are nothing more than trifles. This man with a high degree of art is bold, knowing that he is wanted, he actually got involved under the banner of the ten old men who have frequent contact with Meteor Street, slowly climbed up, and became one of the ten old men's confidant and adviser, and also mastered many other Resources, it's nothing short of a miracle. The false identity of the fugitive is also well-known in the dark world. After several investigations by others, he failed to find out his details. This talented man has been to Meteor Street many times, and no one in Meteor Street has noticed If it wasn't because of the relationship between the group of friends, he knew a little bit about his past, and no one would be able to guess his past. Ming Xijue naturally knew the details of the fugitive, but the fugitive's camouflage information was too seamless and did not conform to the strict household registration system of the Hunter Continent. Ming Xijue, who suspected that the fugitive had a secret deal with the technical house, came out to test it out. Nion Nosra's ability is also relatively strong among fortune tellers. If the technical house has other plans and needs to use the power of the group of friends, it must save Nion's life Although the fugitive's Most of the suspects are gone, but if you have a chance, go and meet the fugitives! Leonard also knew the importance of local snakes, so he stood up and said with a worried face: "Queen, Scorpion and the others have already rushed to Youkexin after hearing about Nion's accident. I'd better contact the fugitives and see Can he help us?" Ming Xijue nodded: "I will take good care of Nyon." After Su Chenxian and Leonard left, Ming Xijue took two steps forward, looking at Nyon's beautiful sleeping face with a complicated expression. What he just said is not true. The ability to take lifespan is too heaven-defying. Unless Nyonne exchanged for "Dunshun Liuhua", there will be no signs at all. In fact, Nyondo fell asleep because of three reasons, and the lifespan was taken away. One of the. Nyon was cursed and couldn't live past the age of eighteen, but recently she was hit by the soul-separation technique, and someone wanted to collect her soul. These three effects wrestled with each other, which caused Nyon's sudden coma. The current situation is that these three abilities balance each other and restrain each other to keep Nyon's life. As long as one of them is untied, the other two will attack immediately Ming Xijue only talks about longevity because he Know the clues for this one, asThe other two abilities Leaving aside the fact that Hunter World's mental abilities are all kinds of strange things, how can you be sure that they weren't the hands and feet of outsiders? In this way, the target is too big, and it is even more difficult to find. ? Finding the owner who can take lifespan is not to undo the nostalgia exerted on Nyonne, but to find out who did it to Nyonne. "You have fallen into a situation where you must die" Ming Xijue checked Niong's physical condition, and murmured, "Did I misunderstand at the beginning, the time traveler dressed as a supporting role, their death did not happen in a moment, but Is it a long process?" There are two types of traversers who wear supporting roles¡ªsoul wear and reincarnation. The queen wears Sharmi, and the pure scorpion wears Caldia. Both belong to supporting roles that replace the original. In their situation, the plot will definitely happen within five years, and the death catastrophe will come directly, so everyone takes it for granted that the death catastrophe is only a short period of time after the plot happens. Nyon is the first one among the time-travelers reincarnated as a supporting role to face death. It is no wonder that Leonard and Su Chenxian who guessed this would feel uneasy, and no one would know the news. better off. If the death calamity is a silent process of moistening things and bursting out the accumulated energy in an instant, how should we guard against it? Thinking of this, while Ming Xijue became more and more sure of her guess, she finally understood where her uneasiness came from. Wearing a supporting role will face death. This is not intentional revenge by the main god's subordinates. They are just cheating people and they didn't say anything about it. In fact, when you play a supporting role, it is more or less different from the original plot. As an object that is focused on by the laws of the world, death is a matter of course. Leonard's worry is that Niwon is just a small supporting role in the full-time hunter, and Sijie is so perverted, so what about him? He is the final boss of Full Metal Frenzy, and Si Jie doesn't know how terrifying he is, he is simply impossible to guard against. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue sighed softly: "I am reincarnated eighth times, according to the regulations that the supporting role should receive a lunch box as soon as the plot is over, my sixth life is a villain boss who must die, if the death kalpa can be superimposed, my death How strong will Jie be?" Even if it cannot be superimposed, as the villain boss of the main world, death is definitely enough for him. It's no wonder that he has been restless and a little allergic to the attention of tech geeks. Now that he thinks about it, the culprit of his uneasiness is not tech nerds at all. If Ming Xijue used his real strength at the cost of being expelled from the world, the technical geek would never be his opponent. Ming Xijue has too many merits and virtues. Even if he destroys a Zongman world, the difference between merits and killing karma will not be too much. At worst, it will be equivalent to doing white work, and he will not die. The reason why he is uneasy is because the laws of the whole world want to eliminate him. Although his physical body is not in this world, as long as his soul is gone, there will be nothing. Thinking about this clearly, Ming Xijue calmed down instead. "I have done things against the way of heaven more than once or twice. This time, it is just deepening and strengthening and then improving." Ming Xijue turned her head slightly, seemingly muttering to herself, but she was actually asking the main god, "The main god ,what you think?" "Do whatever you want!" The Lord God said indifferently, "But I want to say, it's best not to involve others, otherwise" "Of course I understand this." The way of heaven or the law of the world is like a program, and the traversers are viruses. Their appearance will cause game disorder or even crash, so the program must kill the virus. This is the meaning and responsibility of the existence of the world law. As the villain boss of the main world, Ming Xijue is not Bailan Jesso in the true sense, but his strength is extremely powerful. From the perspective of the world's laws, Ming Xijue is naturally the strongest virus, needless to say, . Even if the Dao of Heaven in the Zongman World is not strong enough, and the Master World is still there, it is very normal for his subordinates to ask for help from the boss, that's why Ming Xijue feels a sense of crisis. "I never expected that I would become a public enemy of the world." Ming Xijue laughed. Perhaps, what he has to do now is to show weakness to the Dao of Heaven. Antivirus programs are generally strong when they are strong, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you do not jump out of the world, you must be controlled by it. If it crushes it with all its strength, no one will be able to please it. Although Ming Xijue is arrogant and conceited, she will not make a big deal about this kind of issue. "Nion, I really want to thank you." Ming Xijue said with a smile, "You had an accident by yourself, but you reminded all the time travelers who knew you and were reincarnated as supporting roles." Nyon fell asleep quietly, unable to hear Ming Xijue's thanks. Ming Xijue took out her mobile phone, and sent text messages to Kikyo, Kazel, and Namikaze Minato, instructing them on what to do next. After thinking about everything, he calmed down. Since the laws of the world wanted to eliminate him, as the main force in the main world, Pengo Lie would be hostile to Mirufiore no matter what. Even if there is no technical geek, other things will happen. Even if Ming Xijue invests emotionally in Tsunayoshi Sawada, it cannot be compared to the changing world affairs, let alone the world law that is determined to kill him. Thinking about it this way, the high-ranking technical geeks don't actually need to pay too much attention. "I just need to know that the whole world is my enemy, that's enough." ) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Come down, since the law of the world wants to clear him, as the main force of the main world, Peng Lie will be hostile to Mirufiore no matter what. Even if there is no technical geek, other things will happen. Even if Ming Xijue invests emotionally in Tsunayoshi Sawada, it cannot be compared to the changing world affairs, let alone the world law that is determined to kill him. Thinking about it this way, the high-ranking technical geeks don't actually need to pay too much attention. "I just need to know that the whole world is my enemy, that's enough." )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 ? Su Chenxian is worthy of being a professional, and his mobility is extraordinary. After only three days of stepping on the spot, he found out all the situation of Elisa, the special ability, as well as the changing time, number, and strength of the surrounding guards, and did not disturb anyone. He took her captive without leaving any traces. Ten old men learned the news almost immediately. They almost searched the entire Youkexin, but they didn't find any clues, which shows that Su Chenxian's hands and feet are neat. Ming Xijue knew the worst was about to happen the first time she saw Elisa. Eliza is a time traveler, that is to say, the butterfly effect of a time traveler is also classified as death by the laws of the world. The time-traveling girl Elisa obviously does not have the work ethic of "not betraying her employer". She said bluntly: "I was manipulated by others, and I could only do what they said. The contact person gave me Nion's date of birth And photos, let me do it, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± After saying this, she murmured in a low voice: "Forcibly plundering other people's lifespan in a non-contracted state, I will also lose my lifespan. Who wants to do such a thing!" Leonard pondered for a moment, and just about to say something, Su Chenxian said impatiently: "These bosses are counting on your ability to keep them alive for a few more years, so what's wrong with dealing with Nyon, do you have to shorten your lifespan? You Are you going to tell me the truth? Or do I use other means so that you are willing to tell the truth?" Elisa shivered, and said sullenly: "It's not that I don't want to say it, but I can't say it." "It's just a contract, it doesn't matter much." Ming Xijue walked over and said indifferently. Elisa was stunned. After a long time, she was very excited, but asked cautiously: "Can you undo the contract on me?" Ming Xijue smiled, "Why should I help you?" "Almost all the high-level people in these continents have been killed by me. You can use me to blackmail them and ask them for anything!" Elisa smiled happily, but with a crazy light, "Maybe, You can also get everything from them, because even if I risk my life and death, I still have to recover my memory ability so that they can get their retribution!" If you don't count the special situation of plundering the lifespan of others at the cost of losing your own lifespan, the conditions for Eliza's ability to activate can be described as extremely stringent. The date of birth must match the number, the attributes must be the same, and the other party must be willing, and the ratio of transformation is ten to one, that is to say, she can give others one year of life by robbing others of ten years of life But these are very important to high-ranking officials. It's not difficult for those who do it. They call up everyone's household registration, find a suitable person, and then use all means to make them have to sign a contract and pay the price of life. If it wasn't for Eliza's mind power that can only be used on one person three times, each time no more than five years, it is estimated that those lunatics would ask her to add hundreds of years to their life span at once. After all, Elisa can't be absolutely cold-blooded. When she sees that these superiors can do all kinds of outrageous things for the sake of life, but she is still controlled and can only become their accomplice, her heart is on dripping blood. If it wasn't for her ability to think, why would She was captured by Su Chenxian, the reason why she didn't have any fear, but looked calm, in the final analysis, was because she longed for death. Every day and every night, Eliza would think of the sins she had done, of countless families broken up, wives and children separated, and life and death because of her special ability She clutched the quilt and trembled, tears streaming down her face, in the silent night, He said sorry in a choked voice. If the master-servant contract of "absolute obedience" on her body can be undone, even if she will be backlashed by the power of thought and die a miserable death, she will have to pay the price for those people! Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, and without any request, she released the contract on Elisa, and asked, "Now, can you tell us why you want to take away Nion's lifespan?" Eliza stood up, twirled her skirt twice, and smiled happily, innocently like a child. The contract obviously didn't have any weight, but she felt that the shackles on her body were also gone. Thinking of this, she sincerely bowed to Ming Xijue, and then said: "The ten old men jointly ordered me to take Nyon's life, even though they thought I was just a pawn, so they didn't tell me, what was going to take Nyon's life?" The lifespan of the other party is passed on to whom, but they can be so cautious I still have the date of birth of the other party, as long as you go and check it, you can confirm my guess." No need to check, who else can make ten old men abandon such a good fortune teller as Nyon, besides Nitro, the president of the Hunter Association? Without Nitro, it is hard to say whether the Hunter Association will be separated and disintegrated due to internal strife.??If at this time, Netero's lifespan is about to run out, and the association trades with the ten old man, it is also reasonable to find Elisa. It is estimated that these people have analyzed for a long time, thinking that Nyon's father will abandon this daughter, but Nyon will not listen to his father, not to mention Nyon's careless behavior, which exposed her ability to exchange thoughts and aroused the scruples of others. Lisa forcibly took Nyon's life Hearing what Elisa said, Ming Xijue fell into deep thought. The law of the world requires a soul to die, and no one can survive, even Pan Gu is no exception. However, after Ming Xijue summed it up a bit, he was quite disappointed to find that the laws of the world are not intelligent beings after all, but more like a set of procedures, so the way it destroys the enemy cannot escape a few general principles: The luck is reduced to the lowest level, which makes everything go wrong for you; the second is to subtly influence your heart and let your thinking go on the path it set; the third is to create various "accidents"; the fourth is who you have offended , others want to kill you; five is to be like Nyon, who suffers from unwarranted disasters Of course, these methods not only affect the parties involved, but also affect the parties' relatives, friends, enemies and allies. All kinds of methods are superimposed, and there is always one that can make you easy. After Ming Xijue analyzed it, he found that Mirufiore's development momentum was very good, and it didn't look like his luck had declined at all. Presumably, the laws of the world also know that Mirufiore's life or death has no great influence on Ming Xijue, so it's better to concentrate on greeting Ming Xijue himself. Is this a respect for Ming Xijue? Or is it a satire on him? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue laughed. As expected of the law of the world, you have seen through all its means, but you can't guard against it, you can only resist it. At this time, Leonard was already asking: "What are you going to do?" "Naturally, it is to withdraw the ability to read, so that these guys will get retribution!" Eliza clenched her fists, her expression was determined, as if she was talking about something that couldn't be more ordinary. Su Chenxian played with the dagger without saying a word, Ming Xijue looked away and looked into the distance, Leonard sighed softly, and said: "Miss Elisa, don't be too horny" "Don't worry, I've always been sensible!" Eliza smiled brightly, "I've been a marionette for so many years, and now I can finally follow my heart and do something I want to do." Su Chenxian patted Leonard, and the two exchanged a helpless look, but said nothing. "Miss Eliza, you can do it, but it's best not now." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Although I unilaterally cut off the contract for you, making ten old men think you are under control, but your abruptness Missing will definitely make them wary. There are many kinds of mind abilities in the world, you can't guarantee that all villains will be punished, can you?" Eliza frowned slightly: "But" "The best way, of course, is for you to pay the Hakkas who beat the enemy." Ming Xijue showed a meaningful smile, "Or, I will send you back and create some situations to make them think that you are still in control. The backlash of the ability to think will not be too defensive" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Elisa bit her lower lip tightly. She finally got freedom, so she still wants to do things that hurt nature and reason, and "have to" hurt others? This kind of behavior is disgusting even thinking about it! As for beating the enemy Hakkas She has seen so much darkness that she no longer believes in these so-called "upper people", not to mention that there are regulations on beating the enemy Hakkas, so she is more likely to be killed in turn, right? Besides, she didn't have enough money Su Chenxian looked at Ming Xijue in surprise, the meaning was obvious, although your proposal fits the situation, it's not very kind, right? Ming Xijue shook her head lightly, with an unpredictable expression, while Su Chenxian shrugged, not caring about this matter anymore. Elisa hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Among you, is there anyone who can break through the defense line of the telekinetics and kill them?" Although she was asking about three people, her gaze was always on Ming Xijue. After all, Ming Xijue should be extremely powerful because he could easily break her contract. Ming Xijue nodded: "And then?" "Excuse me, can I take a step to speak?" Elisa made up her mind. Although she made up her mind to give the life-saving ability to others, the less people know about it, the better. "You make a list for me. If after you die, I find fish that slip through the net, and I will kill them?" Ming Xijue repeated what Elisa said just now, and said in a leisurely manner, "As a price, you will Transfer this ability to me? What will you do if I agree but don't help you fulfill your wish?" "I have no choice but to pin my hopes on you." Eliza bowed again, "Anyway, I have done what I should do." Ming Xijue took out a bottle: "It will be very painful to be backlashed, but this bottle of medicine can make you die peacefully." Eliza shook her head and refused with a smile: "I'm not even afraid of death anymore, do I still care about physical pain?" Although she knows that in many cases, pain is more difficult than death, but these pains are the retribution she deserves, so she will not shrink back. "That's it!" Ming Xijue put away the bottle, and said seemingly casually, "Me too." , support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)You die in peace. " Eliza shook her head and refused with a smile: "I'm not even afraid of death anymore, do I still care about physical pain?" Although she knows that in many cases, pain is more difficult than death, but these pains are the retribution she deserves, so she will not shrink back. "That's it!" Ming Xijue put away the bottle and said seemingly casually, "Me too." , Support genuine reading!) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 ? In order to show her sincerity, Elisa decided to return Nion's lifespan first. Ming Xijue not only fixed Nyon's soul, but also removed the curse on Nyon's body. When he did these things, he didn't show any abnormalities. Neither Su Chenxian nor Leonard noticed his small movements, so naturally Thinking that the first stage of Nion's death calamity is just to take life. They had a little fear of Nion's death in unknown form. No one dared to underestimate the power of the traversers, not to mention the influence of the laws of the world If Nion died, Leonard The chances of surviving are even lower. Taking advantage of Leonard and Su Chenxian asking Nion how he planned to live through the plot and deal with his own death, Ming Xijue came out and asked Elisa who was standing on the balcony watching: "What are you going to do? " "The only thing I'm lucky about is that even after leaving the Hunter Continent, I can still use my mind ability." Elisa put a strand of hair behind her ear and said with a smile, "I'm going to visit China and find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. place, take back all the power of thought." Speaking of this, she looked a little sad, and laughed at herself: "No, my death must be extremely horrifying. If I go to those beautiful places, wouldn't it be a kind of defilement? Otherwise, I will return to Youkexin ability¡­¡­" "If you want to go to China, I can send someone to see you off, so that you won't regret it." Ming Xijue said lightly. "Really? Thank you." Eliza smiled, but did not speak. Ming Xijue thought about it, but never asked that sentence. Do you know the Traveler Forum? If you know and have an account there, will you regret that you didn't help your fellow countrymen more, so you can't become a senior member, and you can't get everyone's help However, Eliza probably doesn't know, after all, the time traveler forum You can post a post to ask for help, and it is not impossible to cancel the contract However, it doesn't make any sense to ask this kind of question again at this time. The hotel where Mirufiore stayed. "Jiangsu, is the manpower already in place?" "Lord Bailan, everything is going according to your plan." Kikyo said neither humble nor overbearing, "If the ten old man suddenly appears, our people will not only be able to control the entire underworld of the Hunter Continent, but we can also annex one-seventeenth of the territory. " Now that he knows the exact time of the hunter's plot, Ming Xijue will naturally not miss this opportunity. Many years ago, he created false identities for many of his subordinates and sent them undercover. Ming Xijue doesn't ask these people to pass any news, and doesn't even ask them to say a good word for Mirufioredo during the cooperation between Mirufiore and the ten old man. He only has one request¡ªbe sure to stay away from You Kexin The auction, and be prepared to be able to raise the banner as soon as possible when there is trouble in the auction, control a part of the site, and have the qualifications to speak. "The tenth old man is too xenophobic, one-seventeenth is already an unexpected joy." Ming Xijue fiddled with the white tulip beside him, and said casually, "If all the tenth old man's family members are dead, maybe we still have more power in our hands." Can be more." A group of friends is just a relationship of mutual help. When it comes to personal interests, everyone has their own considerations, and it is impossible to sacrifice unconditionally for you. Therefore, Ming Xijue must have his own influence in the Hunter Continent, otherwise these continents will become blind when they come here, which is not good news. Kikyo said solemnly: "Master Bai Lan¡ª¡ª" Seeing Kikyo's expression, Ming Xijue couldn't help but find it funny, he waved his hand lightly, and said with a smile: "The flame of death is too unique, not to mention you are a cloud attribute, everyone knows that Hibari Kyoya's character is impossible to do these things We are not the only ones who want to fish in troubled waters, Mirufiore just needs to reap the benefits. By the way, what happened to Vongola? The guardian of Sawada Tsunayoshi is still the same?" Kikyo said euphemistically: "Six years as one day is also a kind of skill." "Some people don't want them to grow up, and they deceive themselves and others, and they don't get in touch with the real dark side of the mafia. In addition, Peng Lie's status is high, and most people want to support them. Many big bosses rely on their status, and at most they target Zetian Gang Ji, will not shoot at the guardians, they will naturally be like a day for six years." Ming Xijue said. Peng Gelie Jiudaimu's move is indeed clever. People who don't know it will think that Jiu Daimu is too soft-hearted and is too kind to Sawada Tsunayoshi, but knowing that Jiu Daimu still has a direct bloodline left in the world, let's look at Peng Lie Jiu The act of acting on behalf of the purpose completely changed the taste. In the dark world, if you really want to be nice to someone, you should force the other person to grow up instead of protecting him under your wings. Ming Xijue had already revealed to Jijiao that the grandson of Peng Gelie's ninth generation was still alive, and Jijiao could naturally understand the meaning of these words, so he was quite worried.He said: "Master Bailan, do you think that the ninth generation of Pengelie can find a stronger heir and guardian?" Although Mirufiore¡¯s top management agreed that Pengelie¡¯s 10th generation and its guardians were too weak in character, there is one thing that cannot be denied, that is, Tsunayoshi Sawada and others are very strong. If Tsunayoshi Sawada is to be replaced, it means that all his guardians will be replaced. Can Pengelie find a stronger guardian? "It doesn't need to be stronger than them, as long as it's not much weaker. Using strength to break cleverness must be based on the opponent's absolute strength and ability to ignore all strategies. It's a pity that Sawada Tsunayoshi and his guardian are not qualified. "Ming Xijue swallowed the second half of the sentence and didn't say much. Tsunayoshi Sawada is too soft-hearted, even in a desperate situation, he may be overturned. The position of godfather of the mafia is more suitable for technical geeks. "Are you talking about Pengo Lie again?" Ma Canghao walked in and asked casually. "Yes! Peng Gelie is afraid of making big moves recently, so we should pay attention to it!" Ming Xijue looked at Ma Canghao, and asked, "Why, you seem very tired?" Ma Canghao sat on the sofa and shook his head lightly: "The strength of Youkexin Ghost King is beyond my expectation. They not only have various abilities, but also make friends and make friends. It took me a lot of effort to save my life Next, take back the two ghost kings." Ming Xijue was slightly moved, "How many ghost kings have you provoked?" "I hit one, and there were seven." Ma Canghao leaned against the sofa, seemingly calm and calm, without a trace of a scene, but Ming Xijue knew that Ma Canghao's spirit had been stretched to the extreme, as long as The slightest slack in him will cause his whole body to go limp. If you compare it with the most similar creature¡ªXu, the strength of the newly promoted ghost king is equal to that of Valstord-level Daxu, not to mention that the strength of the ghost king will increase with the passage of time, and You Kexin is like this The place of great evil. You Kexin's Ghost King has stayed here for many years, and absorbed how much resentment he has absorbed. It is normal for him to be stronger than Ten Blades. Ma Canghao, who has lost his spirit, is still good at dealing with ghost kings, but he has lost the absolute restraint of Huo Ling. In addition, he once again faced seven ghost kings, and was able to recover two ghost kings and retreat completely. There is no end. Thinking of Da Xu, Ming Xijue's heart moved, he pondered for a moment, and then said: "Have you ever thought about taking one or two Da Xu to hold spirits?" Everyone knows that Huoling's betrayal and escape is a knot in Ma Cang's heart. As long as Huoling is not caught, this knot will not be untied for a day. So everyone was careful and never talked about this topic, as if the creature Fire Spirit didn't exist from the beginning to the end. Only Ming Xijue discussed this matter with Ma Canghao openly, without any scruples. In his opinion, the more you "for his own good" and hide everything, the more uncomfortable he will be. You greatly Fang Fang said that it was nothing to make him feel betrayed, and the other party felt at ease. Without raising his eyelids, Ma Canghao said directly, "I've been to Xuquan." So, have you really thought about this kind of thing and put it into action? Ming Xijue was shocked by this fact, and he asked enthusiastically, "No one is interested?" "No, it's good to have a bat-shaped Vastord, but it's a pity that it already has an owner, so it is resolutely unwilling to obey my orders, let alone be my spirit bearer." Ma Canghao seemed to think of something, showing a trace of distress "I ran to Xuye Palace deliberately, intending to surrender its master. I waited in Xuye Palace for three months before I saw that man named Aizen Soyousuke. Who knew he would not fight with me?" , and wants me to be his subordinate." this¡­¡­ You are both very good and strong! "Then what?" "If I don't lose my spirit, it won't take long to defeat him. If I lose my spirit, but I'm in full power, I'll definitely win if I drag it on, unless he doesn't want to lose face and let his subordinates sneak up on me." Ma Canghao Pursing his lips, he put down his teacup, "It's a pity that I only have 70% of my strength left. To ensure my own safety, I drew with him." This should be professional restraint, right? Definitely professional restraint! Regardless of the god of death or the void, in the final analysis, they are all a kind of soul, but onmyojis specialize in Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help but diverge her thoughts, wondering if Ma Canghao could catch the fire spirit and regain g.s. Destroy the soul world? If that's the case, wouldn't it be ridiculous to think that you are superior to others, and still separate ordinary souls and nobles, one living in Liuhun Street and the other living in Jinglingting, all kinds of gods of death who are fighting openly and secretly? Speaking of which, there are four or five places in Japan that control the soul alone! How do they distribute these souls, by fist? Whoever has the hardest fist is the boss? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue smiled and shook her head, feeling that she was thinking too much. However, then again, the Zongman world is indeed very chaotic. In this world, if someone wants to destroy the world while guarding their own one-acre land, it is not only ridiculous, but also guaranteed to be over. No matter Asakura Hiroshi, Bailan Jesso, Aizen Soyousuke or Leonard Testarossa, there is no exception. It's just that if you don't destroy the world, the world intends to obliterate you. How should you deal with it? Then there is only to face the difficulties! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)But, then again, the Zongman world is indeed very chaotic. In this world, if someone wants to destroy the world while guarding their own one-acre land, it is not only ridiculous, but also guaranteed to be over. No matter Asakura Hiroshi, Bailan Jesso, Aizen Soyousuke or Leonard Testarossa, there is no exception. It's just that if you don't destroy the world, the world intends to obliterate you. How should you deal with it? Then there is only to face the difficulties! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297 ? Tsunayoshi Sawada had a very headache. It's not because his guardians fought again yesterday, they didn't care about the occasion at all, and made outsiders watch countless jokes. In fact, this kind of thing has happened too many times. He still felt embarrassed at first, but now he is used to it. He can memorize the patterns and procedures of how to apologize and how to lose money. The reason why Tsunayoshi Sawada had a headache was because he was told by super intuition that there would be a big event at the Youkexin Auction, but as the 10th generation member of Pengo Lie, he had to be honored to participate in this auction and take a symbolic auction. One item, this is the respect of the dark world to Pengo Lie, and Tsunayoshi Sawada can't find a reason not to go. Thinking of this, he looked at the bodyguards behind him, with no displeasure on his face, but quite helpless in his heart. Ever since he became Vongola's Judaimu, he has lost his freedom in life. Reborn said that Tsunayoshi Sawada must have experienced bodyguards around him, so as not to face unexpected assassinations. After all, the strong may also die by disappearing. His current material life is unimaginably rich in the past, and the cost of a single meal may be the savings of a working class for more than ten years, but he feels that he is shrouded in heavy shackles, which makes him almost suffocate. "Super intuition is impossible to make mistakes. What accidents will happen to Youkexin's auction? Will it affect Peng Gelie? What should I do?" Tsunayoshi Sawada thought about these problems while waiting for the elevator, At this time, a handsome man with long silver hair came over, and the bodyguards couldn't help raising their guard, the guns were already in their hands. Sensing that the other party was not malicious, Tsunayoshi Sawada made a gesture to stop the bodyguard's rude behavior. Coni Shengling raised his eyes, sized up Tsunayoshi Sawada, and then asked, "Wongola's Judaimu?" "I'm sorry, I dare to ask you" Although in the dark world, others recognize Sawada Tsunayoshi, but he doesn't know others. big shot. But Tsunayoshi Zetian found that the man in front of him simply asked about his identity, unlike other people so he was a little embarrassed. "Nobody, it's common sense that you don't know." Cone Shengling's attitude was very cold. Not only did Tsunayoshi Sawada not mind seeing Rei's attitude, but he felt good about it. Most of the people he came into contact with were wearing hypocritical masks, but he had a super intuitive sense, knew other people's true emotions, and wanted to Pretending not to know and talking to the other party hypocritically made him very tired and tired. Cone Shengling knew his identity, but still treated him indifferently, without the slightest intention of flirting with him, which made him feel commendable. At this moment, Cone Shengling's cell phone rang, and he pressed to answer. "You need me for something?" Zhui Shengling showed a slight smile, and his tone was quite relaxed, "Is there anything in the world that Bai Lan can't solve for you?" Prynne? Could it be such a coincidence? However, the only one who is very capable and whose name is Bai Lan Why did he suddenly have a strange idea, thinking that there is no one in the world that Bai Lan Jesso doesn't know? The other party didn't know what to say, Zhui Shengling's face darkened, his whole body was in a state of cold air, he paused, and then said: "I'm already downstairs, I'll find you right away, what? You're outside? Well, wait for you Come back and talk." The moment he closed his phone, the elevator door just opened. Zetian Tsunayoshi didn't show it on the face, and the worry in his heart was even deeper. Bailan seldom asked people to do things He couldn't ask questions, so he could only keep the question in his heart, and stepped into the elevator as if nothing had happened. He should also be somewhat prepared, if something really happens It is a good choice to cooperate with Bai Lan "You are talking nonsense with your eyes open again." Ma Cang didn't give any face, "You are obviously in your own room, but you lie to Zhui Shengling that you are outside, and only Zhui Shengling will believe you. " "No no no, I call this a white lie, and the purpose is to give him time to calm down." Ming Xijue put down his phone and said nonchalantly, "Zero's rejection of vampires has reached a paranoid level, if I say I'm in the room, and he probably will rush over to settle accounts with me." Hearing the word "vampire", Ma Cang frowned unobtrusively. The goal of this psychic king is to purify the world and protect nature. He hates the greed and filth of human beings, but at least there are still many shining points in human nature. As for vampires this is also a good relationship between Ma Canghao and Cone Shengzero The main reason - they all hate dark creatures extremely. It's a pity that the world has its own way of balance, and Ma Cang can't cross the boundary, otherwise why does he need to become the Shaman King to purify the world in a legitimate way? Once the spirit of fire is burned, a city will be gone. Even though the world is huge, it cannot withstand such consumption! "The ancestors of the seven pure blood families are fighting forIt is their internal matter to fight openly and covertly for the throne of the blood clan emperor, why should Zhuo Shengling be involved in it? "Ma Canghao was a little displeased, "Instead of paying attention to these things, it's better to think about how to torment ten old men. They know that there will be problems in the auction, but they don't inform you" Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and turned her eyes to the distance: "You don't understand, I'm here to make Ling break it, otherwise he will be hurt in the future." If the laws of the world want to obliterate Ming Xijue, they will definitely exhaust all methods, such as being plotted against and losing their strength, being poisoned and unable to recover, relatives and friends being betrayed and dying, and so on. Ming Xijue wants to go against the laws of the world, aren't you coming to kill me? I'll block your way first! Of course, Ming Xijue is also very clear that people's hearts are fickle. He is definitely not as quick as the laws of the world to find loopholes. Most people will definitely think that it is better to deal with the well-known traitor and hide the danger in a place that they can't see. Let go of certain existences under his control, and cheat the other party by the way, but Ming Xijue doesn't see it that way. Ming Xijue has fought against the laws of the world many times, and has long had some experience. It is indeed good to let the enemy under his nose, but it is easy to look at things from the previous perspective, become conceited, and lead to miscalculation in the end. For example, in the world of Immortal Four, the gap between ordinary people and top monks, it is not an exaggeration to say that people are compared with ants. Although talent is valued in cultivation, it also takes time. When Yun Tianhe and others worshiped the Entrance Sect, they were only a few months away from Qionghua's ascension. Because of this, in Suyao's view, as long as Wangshu's host, Han Lingsha, is under her control, it is enough that she will not die before Qionghua's ascension, but what about in the end? Although Qionghua Feisheng was not tolerated by the God Realm, Yun Tianhe and the others' efforts were also on the one hand. Ming Xijue can be sure that now Cone Shengling only pities Jiulan Youji, and feels that she suffers from cold violence, and her life is very aggrieved, and she has absolutely no love between men and women, but it is shameless to stand up to the laws of the world! If the laws of the world subtly change, Zhuo Shengling will gradually fall in love with Jiulan Yuji, and then face the last Jiulanshu who has found his heart; one is full of anger, and wants to avenge the extinction of his descendants, and fights with Jiulan Fei Yingning, who had a broken heart; a wise plan, but because of insufficient strength, she could only be subordinate to Jiu Lanshu, but she was ambitious and never forgot the position of emperor, and Miomu Lan, who had seen Jiu Lanshu's weakness; The thoughtful four ancestors, as well as the Senate, the nobles, the Vampire Hunters Association, and all kinds of dog blood, all kinds of entanglements, all kinds of thunder, all kinds of inexplicable There are less than five years before the death of Bailan Jesso, which is enough to make pity Turning into love, this kind of thing, the laws of the world can definitely do it! Ming Xijue wouldn't tell Ma Cang about this, so he smiled and added: "It's not a pleasant thing to be entangled with a married woman. Although they are innocent, they can't stand up to other people's malicious slander. I It's not good to directly interfere with Zero's private affairs, I can only help him create opportunities and cut off all of this, if Jiulan Youji really loves him, even if I offend the Pure Blood Seven Family, I will not be afraid at all, it's a pity" Asakura has always liked pure-minded human beings, and also thinks that Jiulan Youji is the only kind person among vampires, but this cannot conceal the fact that she is a pure-blood and loves Jiulanshu deeply. So Ma Canghao nodded slightly, acquiescing to Ming Xijue's actions. Both of them have the same thought, Cone Shengling should stay away from vampires, and can't spend his whole life on these beasts in human skin. The more you care about them, the more frightened they are, and think that your existence is the joy and adjustment of life. The best way is to ignore their existence and let them jump around, anyway, it has nothing to do with me. The Vampire Hunters Association is not the only organization that maintains balance and eliminates darkness in the comprehensive world. If vampires are too rampant, others will naturally deal with them. Besides, everyone knows the status of the Eastern Vampire Hunters Association. The decline of this organization is only a matter of time. It is a good thing that Cone Shengling does not come into contact with these pure bloods. "Again, you ran to recover the Ghost King again?" Ming Xijue asked. "I don't plan to come to this continent for the second time. Naturally, I have to solve these problems at once." Ma Cang Hao thought of something, and said, "By the way, I divination the future and found that there will be a big event at the Youkexin Auction. Are you planning to go there?" Are you playing for fun? Or are you saying you¡¯re sick?¡± "What do you think?" Ming Xijue asked back. Ma Cang didn't take it seriously: "There are too few existences that can hurt you, maybe you can still watch the excitement if you go." Ming Xijue smiled, "I think so too." He did not participate in the Youkexin Auction to watch the excitement, but through different channels, he learned that something would happen to this auction, so there were too many people planning to fish in troubled waters, and there were all kinds of time travelers among them, which helped Kurapika Yes, there are those who help the Phantom Troupe, and those who take advantage of the opportunity In this chaotic scene, the law of the world will definitely take the opportunity to take action against Ming Xijue. Since Tian Dao kindly invited him, wouldn't he be too sorry for his sincerity if he didn't go? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Since Tian Dao kindly invited him, wouldn't he be too sorry for his sincerity if he didn't go? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 ? The ten old men are just a nickname. In fact, these ten families have changed countless times. Naturally, they will not have the persistence and glory of the nobles. In addition, everything they own is caused by external forces, so they have no force at all. The four characters of bullying the good and fearing the evil are vividly reflected by them. As soon as they heard that their lives were in danger, they asked the double to participate in the auction without even thinking about it, and transferred all the auction items. Ming Xijue's expression was indifferent, and he casually dealt with one of the ten old men, Louis Scafett. In fact, he had already let go of his consciousness and carefully inspected the audience. "They don't even think about it. If something happens to us, but they are alive and well, which organization will let them go?" Before the auction, Leonard said sarcastically, "They have been emperors for too long, It's so arrogant that I can't recognize the facts" The alliance between Mirufiore and Amalgam has been recognized by the Dark World, so the two of them are willing to sit in the same box, and no one will stop them. Not only did the ten old man have no objection, but he was relieved. There are more than ten top strengths in the dark world, and all the leaders want them to receive them personally to show respect, but there are not enough of them Louis Scarfit felt thirsty, so he paused his speech and poured a glass of water to drink. Ming Xijue carelessly touched the teacup with the tea lid lightly, causing Louis Scarfet to put down the teacup immediately after taking a sip of water, and his heart was in a state of turmoil. What advice. Although he was much older than "Bai Lan", he didn't dare to grow up in front of "Bai Lan Jesso". Louis Scarfelt looked at Leonard without a trace, and secretly groaned in his heart. He would rather entertain others than provoke these two difficult bosses! For example, now, Bailan Jesso seems to be in a bad mood, and Leonard Testarossa doesn't say a word Why is this? Ming Xijue stopped and said calmly: "Milufiore and Ten Old Man have always maintained a friendly cooperative relationship. I once thought that our cooperation would last for a long time." Louis Scaffett's heart was full of alarms, he forced a smile, and asked: "Mr. Jesso, why are you" Before he finished speaking, he became annoyed. Obviously, there have been countless big scenes, and he is usually able to hold the scene. Why did he feel that he was a lot shorter and became at a loss when facing Bailan Jesso? "If ten old man gives me face, will he send a counterfeit to contact me?" Ming Xijue seemed to be saying casually, but "Louis Scarfit" broke out in a cold sweat. At some point, Ming Xijue appeared in his hand. A card, he said without a trace of fireworks: "This card can eliminate all the power of a person's mind. It will last for ten minutes and will not affect ordinary people. Are you going to try this card? Or do you want me to use it?" Another way to release the power of disguise on your body?" When he said this, the puppet bodyguards and plan1211alastor moved quickly and knocked down all the bodyguards of the Scafett family. "Louis Scaffett" knew that the other party had come prepared, so he couldn't help showing a look of despair. He was powerless to argue: "I am also a pawn, and my life is in the hands of Mr. Scarfett" "If I hadn't checked out your information, I wouldn't be sitting here and talking to you right now." Ming Xijue looked cold, "You have been Louis Scarfit's double for twenty years, and many important You participate in all the activities on behalf of this coward. Except for some absolute secrets, you know almost everything about the entire Scarfet family. If you were not controlled by drugs, the mind mask would have to be changed every three months. Replacing Louis Scarfeet is not out of the question." Ming Xijue had already spoken so directly, "Louis Scarfit" couldn't help breathing quickly. After enjoying the power, few people can let it go. When "Louis Scarfeet" was a stand-in, he called the wind and rain, enjoying the flattery and flattery of everyone, but when he returned to Scarfet's house, he knew clearly, He is just a dog whose life is held in his hands. How can he accept such a huge gap? Obviously that righteous master is not as good as him in everything, but he cast a good tire What's wrong with him? Just because his body shape, voice and even outline were very similar to Louis Scarfet, he "died accidentally". At that time, his wife was five months pregnant, and he didn't even know if his wife was doing well. Whether the child is a boy or a girl All of this is because of power. Louis Scarfet holds great power and is high above the others, so he can manipulate other people's lives at will. If he has power Ming Xijue and Leonard looked at each other and smiled, they both understood that the real nail had finally been settled, and the only thing left was for the stand-in brother to beat the enemy Hakka. "Murderous and bloody smell" Su Chenxian saw the matter with his own eyesWhen the love came to an end, he said, "The meaning of unknown is very strong!" "You are a killer, and you have always paid attention to absolute rationality. When did you get into this?" Ming Xijue smiled, and Su Chenxian shrugged. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of music, an extremely beautiful woman in red Dancing on the booth, her dance seems to have indescribable magic power, which makes people immerse themselves in it. She is the only one in my eyes, and I want to watch her dance until the end of time. A trace of confusion flashed in Su Chenxian's eyes, but he immediately regained his clarity. He knocked "Louis Scarfit" unconscious, and said seriously: "There is no opening dance at the Youkexin Auction, not to mention this special ability is very powerful. Possibly compatriots." "Indeed." The corners of Leonard's lips raised slightly, he was obviously smiling, but his eyes were full of disdain and contempt, "She is from the Phantom Troupe." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, casually set up an enchantment in the room, and then commented on the dance of the woman in red with pure appreciation. The three of them all understand that Kurolo Luxilu knows the situation of Zongman World Youkexin Auction. If he wants to snatch the auction items, he has to deal with many strong people. People who saw her dancing were all delirious, controlled by her and even sealed There are many people who come out of Meteor Street, and they don¡¯t have to be attached to the Phantom Troupe. You have their strength, and it¡¯s not a bad idea to leave Meteor Street by yourself question. Knowing that they are gangs of robbers, but wanting to mix together, I don¡¯t know how much they have done to exterminate their families; knowing that You Kexin¡¯s auction will be bloodbathed, and even assisting the tyrant Compared to finally rescinding the master-servant contract and breaking away from the marionette life, Eliza, who had a lot of money and could live a very rich life for the rest of her life, died generously for the safety of her conscience. The woman in red in front of her is really Although Ming Xijue, Leonard, Su Chenxian and the others They all know that they are not a good person, but they will never do anything like massacre their own kind just for fun, to snatch auction items, and because of the desire for blood and battle in their hearts. Sure enough, as they expected, the dance of the woman in red can seal the abilities of everyone in the audience¡ªregardless of spiritual power, telekinetic power, magic power As long as you stare at her dance for more than five minutes, your abilities will be sealed . As for how long it will be sealed, it depends on how long you have watched her dance. Anyway, there is magic in her dance, so you can't help but watch it. If you watched the whole scene, then congratulations, within an hour, you don't want to be a superman. Only an existence like Ming Xijue whose strength is far superior to that of the woman in red can watch the dance from beginning to end without even the slightest sign of being caught. Even though Su Chenxian was extremely powerful and extremely determined, he was also in a daze for a while, and he didn't dare to look at it again after he regained his clarity. This time, even Su Chenxian stroked his forehead: "Where did this fool come from?" Seal all the supernatural powers of the Youkexin AuctionI want to know that this kind of ability is against the sky, and it must pay a huge price. I don't know which one is luck, life span, emotion among them. In order to help a group of thieves rob things, is it necessary to work so hard, and maybe even lose the rest of your life? "Another woman with no brains." Leonard said mercilessly, "When I saw Kurolo Luxilu, I was fascinated by it. I didn't know anything, and I was rushing to become someone else's pawn " The Phantom Brigade is eyeing up, and has already begun to bloodbath the auction; explosives are installed in the auction venue, and once activated, the entire venue will be razed to the ground; more people are fishing in troubled waters, and everyone who has been prepared to act separately, just this time, Ming Xijue's box was tempted by stereotypes Ming Xijue didn't care about these things. He knew that ever since he destroyed the plot of "Bailan Jesso was locked up by Peng Lie at the age of fourteen", the laws of the world have always wanted him to die. He didn't pay attention before, but thinking about it now, there are indeed many things It is a sign, so he understands that none of these trivial tricks can be tricks of the laws of the world. Why hasn't the offensive of the world's laws come yet? He can't wait Su Chenxian opened the door of the box generously, but frowned, "Other people are confused by the magical dance, I think it's normal, but Tsunayoshi Sawada has a super intuitive sense, Kyoya Hibari is powerful and has a very firm mind , Coulom. Skeleton has been sealed with abilities, and there is Liudaoshou this plug-in, Pengo Li's box is next to us, why" "Although the world respectfully calls Sawada Tsunayoshi the tenth generation, Peng Gele's ninth generation has not abdicated, and the whole Peng Geli is really in charge of the ninth generation." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Meteor Street people must not hurt Peng Gelie Members, this definition is too broad, if you accidentally kill a pawn in Vengley, but pay for the members of the Phantom Brigade, do you think Kurolo Luxilu will do this kind of loss-making business?" "You mean, the Phantom Troupe has already made peace with Pengo Lie and temporarily lifted the restrictions on the contract?" Su Chenxian was shocked, and Leonard sighed softly. Ming Xijue looked at the dark passage, but didn't speak. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Can you pass the gas and temporarily lift the contract restrictions? Su Chenxian was shocked, and Leonard sighed softly. Ming Xijue looked at the dark passage, but didn't speak. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 ? The box at Youkexin Auction is alright, if you lock the door and don¡¯t go out, you can still endure it for a while, but the hall has become a sea of ??blood and fire, screams can be heard endlessly, and gunshots can be heard everywhere, with no intention of stopping , People are running around, no time to care about stepping on others. The supernatural beings found a hiding place, cursing the woman in red while waiting for their abilities to recover. At this critical moment of life and death, the brilliance and ugliness of human nature should coexist, but most of the people who participated in the Youkexin Auction are extremely selfish. Many people don't even have conscience, morality or even the bottom line. The two words are vividly expressed. Women with poor physical strength are the first to be abandoned. In the past, the men who held their arms, swore to each other sweetly, and bought all kinds of jewelry and clothes to please them now left them far away; the sick nobles regretted it , I thought that I should learn to ride more horses at the beginning. Although their legs were weak from fright, they still let the bodyguards take them away Leonard curled his lips, he didn't even bother to show his disdain, so as to save too much Those people save face. The Youkexin Auction will last for seven days, and today is only the first day. Ma Canghao and Zhui Shengling didn¡¯t come at all, otherwise these two would definitely go berserk and wipe out the gang of scum who abandoned others and escaped by themselves. Ming Xijue casually grabbed a man in black who was slaughtering. He didn't have any politeness to this kind of beast. He directly invaded the other's mind and searched for the other's memory. After five minutes, he threw the fainted man aside. , said: "They are from Pengo Lie." Su Chenxian frowned slightly. Pengo Lie has always implemented a moderate policy, and only used thunderous means to protect Pengo Lie's honor and status. But todayeven though the various forces lost their leaders and became turbulent, But the top organizations are not vegetarians. With the strength of Peng Gelie, it is impossible to swallow all the top organizations and unify the world. If the incident is revealed, they will be punished by the major organizations involved in the accident. This is really Thinking of this, he said anxiously: "How about I arrest a few more people for you to see?" Ming Xijue pondered for a moment before saying: "Yes, but you don't want to touch these people with your own hands, they are full of deadly poison." "Poison?" Su Chenxian's eyes fell on the man in black, but he didn't see anything unusual. Ming Xijue added: "They are all Vongola's dead soldiers. They were injected with special medicine, which caused their death. The strength has improved rapidly, but the side effects far outweigh the effects, not to mention that this state can only last for one hour, and after one hour, their bodies will be detoxified, and even this suit will be melted in blood. People's special abilities are sealed, and it is impossible to detect their minds, so there is no way to know that Vongola is involved in this matter. Even if he knows, Vengola has countermeasures. Besides, explosives are placed in the venue, and there are still 17 minutes to go. If it explodes and destroys the building, Vengley is just adding another layer of insurance." However, this toxin is probably the first attack by the laws of the world! Ming Xijue is powerful, so he will ignore many details. He didn't do any protection when he brought the man in black over. As a result, in just a few seconds, his entire right hand was paralyzed, and the toxin tended to spread to his whole body. How keen his perception is, he naturally knows that at the same moment, at least five eyes locked on him. Although the opponent is very professional, at least a top 30 killer in the world, he can't match Ming Xijue's powerful spirit as a cheat. Although this poison is strong, it is not difficult for Ming Xijue to detox, but the timing is too clever now, if he really deals with these killers, he must reveal part of his strength. Ming Xijue didn't intend to let the laws of the world succeed, so he didn't show any abnormality on the surface, even Leonard and Su Chenxian didn't notice anything abnormal, so the killers naturally didn't dare to act rashly. Ming Xijue seemed to be invading the man in black's mind, probing his memory, and had secretly arranged three barriers and a formation around him, so that anyone who dared to come over would let him die, so he was relieved to force the poison, if he It doesn't take that long to probe a human's memory. Ming Xijue used a few magic spells on herself indiscriminately, and decided to take a good look after returning home. After all, he is still Bailan Jesso. No matter how abnormal Bailan's strength is, he is still a human being after all, and many toxins will affect his body. Su Chenxian didn't know that so many things happened in such a short period of time, but after hearing Ming Xijue's explanation, he knew that there was no need to arrest people to prove it. He was about to say something when he heard Ming Xijue calm down. The voice sounded: "Also, the Dadike family has been dispatched." "That's why I said that as long as there are traversers, the plot will definitely be messed up." Leonard shook his head lightly, looking a little tired, "Let's leave! This kind of hell on earthAre you going to save them?" "I have already opened all the blocked safe passages, they canEscape one by one There are many traversers around the Phantom Troupe. If there is no definite news, it is absolutely impossible for them to bloodbath the auction according to the plot. I'm curious, how did the ten old man hide from the phantom brigade's prying eyes, transfer all the collection, and let Kuroro confirm that the collection is here Could it be the handwriting of the fugitives again? Ming Xijue said, "Besides, the target of beating up the enemy's family is not only ten old man, but also me." " The fugitive is an absolute high-IQ monster-level talent, plus an Oscar winner, if he does the layout, it is really possible to deceive Kuroro. So, is the current Youkexin completely a game between the aborigines and the traversers from all sides? The corners of Leonard's lips rose slightly: "Vongola really regards 'Bryn Jesso' as his mortal enemy!" "This is normal. If I know that someone will destroy everything I own in the future, ruin my family, and cause me to suffer a lot. If I have the conditions, I will definitely send him to hell directly." Su Chen Xian shrugged, "Just like the protagonists of many rebirth novels, without exception, they will preemptively suppress those who have dealt with them in their previous lives. Although according to normal logic, you are reborn but others are not, so they haven't done those things yet. They are very innocent. But I think, after a moment of conflict and entanglement, most people will still choose to suppress, right? It just depends on whether the attack is vicious or not. Peng Li has been on the top for four hundred years, and hearing that their foundation will be destroyed by you, And it¡¯s the same in all parallel spaces, it¡¯s no wonder they don¡¯t panic and try to kill you in every possible way!¡± Leonard smiled and said: "Yes! I have wondered countless times, since I know the plot, should I kill Kalinin first, but I still let things develop. After all, I still have a dead man above me. Being sniped in the back by someone is better than staring at Kalinin Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is a common feature of all creatures. Strangling danger in infancy is the choice of most people. If it were me, I would do the same .¡± "You tell me not to anger Peng Gelie?" Ming Xijue asked with a half-smile. Su Chenxian immediately raised his hands: "I promise I didn't mean that, I just said, do you want to find a way to deal with Pengo Lie? Such endless calculations are not the same thing!" "Anyway, I've been bored recently, so I'll just wait for their schemes." Ming Xijue still didn't care. "Since you don't take this matter to heart, I won't say anything more." Su Chenxian sighed, "Let's go back!" "Before that, I must give Peng Gelie a generous gift." Ming Xijue ignited a ball of flames in his hands, his expression flamboyant and wanton, "Who would have guessed that I can completely simulate the flames of anger, so that anyone can tell Can't tell if it's true or not?" Leonard raised his eyebrows slightly, and jokingly said, "Are you going to drag Varian into the water?" "Even if Vongle was found to have participated in this operation, they could have put everything on Tsunayoshi Sawada, just as they did with giotto. Traces of flames You know, from the perspective of people in the entire dark world, only Xanxus and Pengelie Jiudaimu are the only ones who will be angry with flames." It's not rude to come and go, since you paid me to kill me, I will naturally give you a generous gift in return! To Ming Xijue, it doesn't really matter whether he annexes the ten old man's power or not. The reason he does this is just to keep his own power in the Hunter Continent and beware of the calculations of the law, but for other people, especially the ten old man For the traversers of direct descendants, the Youkexin Auction is a turning point in their fate. If they want to gain power, they have to let ten old men and their competitors die. That's what really kills me. All the bosses are smart people, so they can see the situation clearly, so they left one after another, and made a note of the Phantom Troupe in their hearts. As for Ming Xijue's plane crash and the like, it's just a trivial matter. After all, Bailan Jesso still misses getting the lunch box, and the laws of the world won't attack too hard. Ming Xijue's guess was right. Pengelie's tenth head, Sawada Tsunayoshi, was missing, Hibari Kyoya was still in a coma, and the rest of the guardians were more or less injured. Pengelie's ninth generation was furious. Ten old men and Meteor Street pressured them to find Tsunayoshi Sawada, to see people alive and dead! "People who don't know really think he is Zetian Tsunayoshi's grandfather! Such a kind look" Ming Xijue put down the document, stretched, and then opened the space, stepped into Yilan Palace, But I met an unexpected guest, "Are you finally planning to play in the lower world?" As soon as he finished asking this sentence, he saw the person sleeping on the sofa: "Why is Tsunayoshi Sawada here?" Yahweh turned his face slightly, and said calmly, "When I went down to the world, I happened to see him being transported to me, dying, and he couldn't even open his eyes. This person was in the dark, desperately struggling in his heart, but he always remained bright and kind. I I was very curious about him, so I rescued him and brought him to you." Ming Xijue was speechless. The protagonist's halo does not have such an opening! ! ! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)He struggled with hope, but always remained bright and kind. I was very curious about him, so I rescued him and brought him here. " Ming Xijue was speechless. The protagonist's halo does not have such an opening! ! ! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 ? Facts have proved that the laws of the world are equally sharp whether killing people or saving people. Ming Xijue summoned the puppet servants and ordered them to put Tsunayoshi Sawada in the guest room, and then said: "What do you think of Urubian Continent?" "That continent where the gods fell long ago?" The Supreme God shook his head lightly, "I didn't go there." Ming Xijue was silent for a while, and then expressed her guess with some uncertainty: "You probably picked up Tsunayoshi Sawada in Italy, right?" "I descended directly not far from the Vatican, what do you think?" "" Tsunayoshi Sawada, what kind of personality do you have to rely on a teleportation talisman that Ming Xijue thinks is absolutely half-baked, and travel from the continent of Eurubian to Italy without much damage! If you do not use the teleportation array set up by top practitioners or mages to teleport across continents, the possibility of death or disability is as high as 97% Tsunayoshi Sawada's move is more than teleportation across continents. Have you lost half of the Zongman world? I have to say that when the laws of the world are being hacked, no matter how you call it shameless, you can only be envious and jealous of the person being cheated on, especially Ming Xijue, who is targeted by the laws of the world, and will not be obliterated. The poor man who let go, felt even more depressed from the bottom of his heart. I said, the difference between the protagonist and the villain boss is too obvious, right? "You went to the Vatican, do you want to see Matias?" Ming Xijue decided not to talk about this depressing topic, and asked about other things instead. "Matias is not Raphael. I know this very well. Besides, he has only been in the human world for a few decades, and he will lose most of his memory after returning to the heaven. I don't need to pay too much attention to it." Jehovah was silent. After a while, he said slowly, "I just want to see if the Holy See is really as bright and holy as those people remember it, but in fact" Ming Xijue wondered: "Didn't you send an oracle? How could you not know the situation of the Holy See?" Yahweh glanced at Ming Xijue before saying, "This is the projection continent." His meaning is very obvious, he will supervise the main continent, and he will be the shopkeeper of the projected mainland, regardless of everything. If Ming Xijue hadn't been reincarnated here, Jehovah would not have paid attention to this continent at all, let alone send down oracles. To put it simply, when people in the main world pray to God, Jehovah will definitely hear it, it just depends on whether he wants to hear it; the prayers of people in the projected continent generally cannot be conveyed to Jehovah, and he does not want to hear it, after all, it is not his created world. Although these words sound uncomfortable, they are indisputable facts. If the high level of the Holy See had no means, they would have been exploited by others long ago, and there was not even scum left, how could they have the status they used to have? Even if Jehovah finds out what the Holy See in the projection world has, he can also deceive himself and say that the Holy See in the main world will not be like this. Knowing and seeing with your own eyes are completely different things. If Jehovah really went to the Holy See of the main world twice, given his love for the seven virtues, he probably has the idea of ??directly destroying human beings, but this is not allowed by the law. Human beings The moment of destruction is the end of the world. Although the emergence of the projection world caused a deviation of fate, Jehovah still dare not make fun of such things. Ming Xijue pondered for a moment, then asked: "What identity do you intend to appear as?" "As the Pope, Matias can't arrange an identity for me?" Yahweh asked back, and at the end, he added, "Although he is dominated by human personality, he still vaguely has the memory of Raphael, so he can recognize it naturally. Let the light out of me." "Because Matias is the pope, he can't arrange for you arbitrarily." Ming Xijue rubbed his forehead, "I don't know how many people are watching his every move, and every word he says will be chewed over and over again. Let's figure it out, not to mention that he still bears the title of "resurrected by the oracle". What is your identity at this time? Everyone knows the important family members of the Heincili family. Matias' old acquaintance It was all a thousand years ago, and there is almost no one in our camp who can live a thousand years" Ming Xijue doesn't want his whim to cause Yahweh, who can see through human hearts, to become like Ma Canghao, intending to purify the world. If this is the case, Ming Xijue will be ashamed of all the creatures in the previous world, so he thinks After thinking about it, he added another sentence: "Lucifer has guessed the truth of the matter, what are your plans?" Jehovah closed his eyes, and after a while, he opened them slowly. His golden eyes were indifferent, neither happy nor sad: "If we meet, we will both be polluted. Instead of doing this, it is better not to see each other." "Really? But meeting in Zongman World is completely fine. After all, your strength is suppressed, and purification takes an instant." Ming Xijue said with a smile, "Mamen has the top power in this world¡ªPurgatory.As you know, they all like to come to this world to play, so Mamen is very good at arranging identities. If you agree, I will go to Mamen immediately and ask him to arrange your identity in the projection world. I remember that Lucifer is the boss of the Purgatory Consortium. Could it be that you are Lucifer's brother? " The Lord God was speechless. Ming Xijue, are you planning to tell Mammon directly, Yahweh is going to come to play in the lower realm, Mammon, you have to help him arrange an identity, Lucifer has already appeared as the boss of the purgatory consortium, Yahweh's identity must not be lower than Lucifer, no matter what world you are in, so you have to arrange it properly and number your life experience If you hear these words, Mammon will probably be shocked to the point of insanity, right? Jehovah tilted his head slightly, seriously considering Ming Xijue's suggestion. Lucifer is the reincarnation of the God of Darkness, and half of the source of darkness is contained in his body. As long as he gets closer to Jehovah, light and darkness will interact and spread and penetrate. This is why Jehovah surrounds himself with divine light. Even when he came to Yilan Palace, Yahweh would choose when there were no souls around, which shows his caution. In the Zongman world, their power is suppressed very clearly. It is okay to contact in this world. As for relatives, they will not be seen by the Lord. The only thing that is more entangled is whether he is an older brother or a younger brother. After all, when the world was first formed, there was darkness first and then light, but the laws of the world deliberately suppressed it, causing the God of Light to awaken consciousness first. It doesn't matter whether Jehovah is the elder brother or the younger brother. After thinking for a while, Yahweh nodded slightly: "I have no objection." "Really? Then it's settled!" Ming Xijue said gloatingly. "Lucifer will have an opinion" The Lord God sighed, "Although he guessed his identity, but the fearless guys in hell are probably going to faint, and Mammon is probably the most deranged one, It is estimated that in a short time, they will not dare to come to Zongman World to watch" "That's it!" Ming Xijue spread her hands and said with a smile, "It's just what I want!" Not to mention how crazy the demon world was when they heard the news, and how many speculations have been caused by the mental disorders of many top powerhouses in the demon world. Ming Xijue and Yahweh, the culprits, are very indifferent, especially Ming Xijue, who is busy tracking down The more I heard about Pengo Lie's situation, the more I felt that Tsunayoshi Sawada was pitiful, so he took the chaos in the Demon Realm as an adjustment, and gave it all to his heart, without any love for his compatriots. According to the investigation, Tsunayoshi Sawada was teleported to Sicily, but he was inexplicably hunted down by many powerful people. He activated the life-saving teleportation array when he was exhausted, and he didn't know where he would be teleported. . I also want to know, if it is not a special situation, how could Peng Geli's Judaimu go to the headquarters of the Holy See? Is this suicidal or masochistic? Sawada Tsunayoshi is not an idiot. On the contrary, he used to be mild-mannered to a bit cowardly. He didn't want to think about many things, and he didn't believe in his own judgment. After so many years of being the tenth head of Pengelie, after going through ups and downs, he has become very different. Ming Xijue is sure that Zetian Tsunayoshi has guessed part of the truth of the matter, so Ming Xijue made some small moves , Let Zetian Tsunayoshi not wake up for the time being. Waiting for the dust to settle, Vongola's betrayal of you has become a fact. You fell from the clouds into the mud, bearing all the infamy, and enduring all the pain that should not be imposed on you. One knife, the former enemy turned out to be your savior Wait until this moment that makes you really desperate, wake up again! Protected by the laws of the world, blessed with supreme luck, and the protagonist of the main world Tsunayoshi Sawada. "I'm looking forward to it!" Looking at the quiet and sleeping brown-haired youth, Ming Xijue's voice rose slightly, with a hint of sweetness, but also a little more indescribable temptation. His smile was gentle and elegant, but in the cold moonlight and the silent night, it seemed uncoordinated, which made people feel chill for no reason. His words were very sincere, even childlike in anticipation and excitement. It was hard to imagine that he was fiddled with the fate of the whole world, using it as his own chessboard, and decided the future of Vongola's internal struggle in an understatement, "You once I have said that if Vongle goes down the wrong path, you will destroy it with your own hands. This sentence has also been recognized by giotto.vongle. Then, after waking up, facing all kinds of betrayals, will you be devastated, or will you be defeated? Rise from the ashes?" Thinking of this, he smiled, but showed a slightly distressed look: "The technical house makes full use of all resources, which can be called flawless, and occupies the highest point of morality. However, the more perfect the plan is, the more important it is for your The damage will be deeper, isn't it? I'm looking forward to how you will destroy Pengo Lie, tech geeks, and everyone who hurt and betrayed you." Ming Xijue slowly raised his right hand and made a gesture. Let me see your options! Kokichi Sawada! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Let me see your options! Kokichi Sawada! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301 ? "This is my private villa, you can rest assured." Ming Xijue's smile was very light, almost non-existent. At first glance, he seemed not very happy, but when he looked closely, he felt that his joy was contained deep in his heart. Only Tsunayoshi Sawada knew that the person in front of him had no emotions at all. Tsunayoshi Sawada would rather face the unpredictable Liudao Mukuro and D. Spedo than Bailan Jesso, but unfortunately, the other party is his savior. Tsunayoshi Sawada was silent for a while before asking: "I think the candidate for the new Judaime has been decided?" "It's natural." Ming Xijue smiled, "Do you want to hear it?" "I want to hear it, but I dare not." Tsunayoshi Sawada's smile was slightly bitter. "Some things can't be solved by just running away, such as your high reward order." Ming Xijue said lightly. Sawada Tsunayoshi shook his head lightly, avoiding talking about the matter: "How is Senior Hibari doing now?" Rather than listening to Bai Lan tell the truth and destroying the last hope in his heart, it would be better to be a qualified ostrich. Hibari-senpai knew he was invincible but persisted in fighting, saying that he would bite and kill all opponents, and even threw the only teleportation talisman at Sawada Tsunayoshi If there is anyone Sawada Tsunayoshi is most ashamed of, it must be his guardians. "Kyoya Hibari's physical fitness is very good, and Peng Gelie doesn't dare to treat him badly. After all, he still has a disciplinary consortium as his backing. He returned to Bingsheng a month ago." Ming Xijue saw Sawada Tsunayoshi Song With a sigh of relief, he told the information he knew, "Takeshi Yamamoto also returned to Binsheng, and temporarily worked as a helper in his family's sushi restaurant, Kurom Skeleton went to Obsidian, Sakawa Ryohei was working as a boxing coach, prison The temple officials studied with Shamar, and Rambo Bonovi returned to his family Pengelie insisted on keeping them, but they all left without hesitation." Hearing this, Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't know what it was like. Perhaps it is a better choice to leave the dark world, become an ordinary person, and live a peaceful life? However, as the guardians of the tenth generation of Vengola, they know too many things, will Vengele really let them go? When others hear the news of their departure, they will definitely have other thoughts What should they do? "They all have arrangements, what about you? What are you going to do?" Ming Xijue interrupted Zetian Tsunayoshi's thoughts. Tsunayoshi Sawada was stunned for a while before saying: "Me? I will probably stay in Japan with a false identity and live an ordinary life, right? Just like Giotto." He wants to go back to Bingsheng, to see his mother, and to live a simple life as a family of three, but now Bingsheng must be under surveillance, and the other party will not let Senior Skylark catch himSince Peng Lie spent With so much effort to hold him up and make him a target for the true heir, now the time has come, Pengo Lie will naturally not let him survive. "Sawada Nana was taken away by Zetian Iemitsu a long time ago, they are not here at all." Ming Xijue said calmly, "Besides, don't think about contacting Zetian Iemitsu, otherwise you will fall into a trap." Tsunayoshi Sawada's heart trembled, and his super intuition was reminding him not to listen to the following content, otherwise he would collapse. He forced a smile, and said softly: "That's right, they haven't found my whereabouts yet, so they will naturally monitor Mom and Dad I won't do stupid things." "No, that's not what I'm talking about." Ming Xijue threw out the cruel fact, "In fact, the new tenth generation of Pengelie is not only the grandson of the ninth generation, but also the son of Sawada Iemitsu." In an instant, Zetian Tsunayoshi's face was as pale as paper, his eyes were filled with despair, his voice trembled with panic and uneasiness, as if Ming Xijue's answer was his last straw: "How old is he?" He always thought that his parents were in love. Even though his father had been away from home for many years, he would only come back once every few years, and he could only stay for a few days before leaving. He firmly believed in this. Nana Sawada never doubted Iemitsu Sawada, and always waited for his lover to come home with an optimistic attitude. Because of this, this view also deeply affected him Ever since he knew that his father was a consultant outside Pengo Lie's door , Everything has been explained, Dad is to protect his mother and his family, so he doesn't have too much contact with them, but Ming Xijue's words turned his life upside down. Ifif his mother was the third party; if his father was involved in these things; if it was his father who pushed him to hell with his own handshe didn't know if he still had the courage to live. "Things are not as bad as you think." Ming Xijue sighed softly, and her voice softened a little, "Do you want to know the cause and effect of the whole thing? What happened to you is just a victim of a power struggle that lasted four hundred years , that's all." Ming Xijue's words had a strange magic power, and Zetian Tsunayoshi gradually calmed down. He was silent for a while, and then spoke in a hoarse voice.If it weren't for the sudden death of many of Pengo Lie's heirs, and the Jiudaimu was reluctant to take out the appointed heirs to practice, I would never have been pulled into the dark world" Parents always have the most special feelings for their first child, not to mention that Iemitsu Sawada spends a lot of time with his technical geek father and son. On Tsunayoshi Sawada, there are brothers and sisters who travel through time, and there are younger brothers and sisters who travel through time below. The title of "the only son born to a beloved woman" is also divided Besides, even if he loves his younger son, Sawada Iemitsu is also We have to proceed from the overall situation and think for the sake of the Zetian family, not to mention Jiudaimu who is a little paranoid about "revenge". "After knowing this, Tsunayoshi Sawada, will you still choose to be an ordinary person, living a secretive, mediocre life?" Log in to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 ? Ming Xijue looked at him coldly, and felt that Zetian Tsunayoshi's expression was not angry, but more disheartened. It is estimated that he would still choose to live incognito. Thinking of this possibility, Ming Xijue couldn't help feeling a little depressed. ? If Tsunayoshi Sawada, who has a powerful protagonist aura, and the thoughtful technical geek fight, it will be fun for Pengo Lie! The reason why he took so long to wake up Tsunayoshi Sawada was because he hoped to provoke Vongola to fight among himself, so as to contain the decent Vengley in the main world and the dangerous technical geek who organized all the traversers? For this reason, he also specifically said how bad Peng Lie was, how bad he was to the Zetian family, and even the birth of a technical geek was the result of an exchange of interests Tsunayoshi Zetian, you will be angry if someone like you gets hurt. Violent seed, how did he develop the character of swallowing his anger when he was injured! However, after Ming Xijue thought about it, he felt that he didn't need to care, anyway, he had become Zetian Tsunayoshi's savior and took the initiative. As for the matter that Tsunayoshi Sawada does not want revenge, it is also very easy to solve. What if Tsunayoshi Sawada backs down again and again, and others are pressing hard? Anyway, the protagonist has gradually turned black, but there is still a trace of kindness in his heart, and he is quite conflicted when he hears that the technical house is the half-brother. You are dying, do you still avoid it? Or, let Vongley's endless pursuit wipe away the last hope in your heart, let this organization that has stood at the top of the mafia for four hundred years begin with giotto.vongle and be destroyed by his direct descendants! Thinking about this in her heart, Ming Xijue didn't reveal anything, but comforted Tsunayoshi Zetian: "I know it's difficult for you to make a choice, why don't you go become a teacher and change your mood?" "Teacher?" Tsunayoshi Sawada was stunned, "But, what can I teach?" Before the age of thirteen, he was a "good for nothing", ranking bottom. After becoming the heir of the tenth generation of Pengelie, he learned all the languages ??of various countries, the use of firearms, fighting and fighting, emergency medical treatment Or how to deal with family affairs, and art-related only opera appreciation, art appreciation and so on , In other words, he has completely derailed from the life of a normal person. "English! Italian! French! Anyway, you have mastered the languages ??of seven or eight countries, right?" Ming Xijue said indifferently, "It's not a problem if you don't have a certificate. I will fake your identity for you and say you are from that country." People will do." Tsunayoshi Sawada thought for a moment, and felt that this method was feasible. When he thought that his language was forcibly filled out by reborn with Spartan education, he felt sore in his heart. It's impossible for reborn not to know about such a big matter He, the tenth generation of Pengelie, has no power in his hands, relies too much on his super-intuitive sense, and blindly believes in people who are good to him, but he doesn't know that the other party has super-intuitive sense to deal with The means that lead to such a bloody ending, you have to go on with a heart full of holes, is this the price of innocence? "I plan to arrange a middle school with strict school spirit and good reputation for you, and let you be the instructor of club activities, how about it?" In just a short moment, Ming Xijue immediately thought of a countermeasure. Compared with universities, Sawada Tsunayoshi is more familiar with middle schools, but there are not many middle schools that hire teachers of small languages. Aristocratic and private schools are obviously not allowed to goBai Lan's suggestion is still good, a rigorous school, presumably the school spirit will not be bad, The instructor of the club activities is also very leisurely, and there are few people in contact with. He can also experience campus life and live his own life quietly Sawada Tsunayoshi showed gratitude, nodded slightly, and wanted to say something , but found that he had no way to start. It turned out that the one who saved his life was his former enemy, the one whom he had always guarded against and suspected, and the one who chased and killed him was someone he trusted This fact is still a bit hard for him to accept, after all, the psychology of so many years cannot be easily reversed. Ming Xi Jue Pai motioned him not to say words of gratitude, and said, "You have a good rest! I'll go to a professional first, and study how to subtly change your appearance, without being discovered by any supernatural beings." Ning Zheng, who was guarding the first floor, saw Ming Xijue coming out, and immediately followed her boss. After getting in the car, Ming Xijue ordered: "Go and check, Kanagawa Lihai University Affiliated Middle School does not lack guidance from small language clubs, If the number is full, or if their school doesn¡¯t have this club at all, you know what to do.¡± Ning Zheng couldn't help but be speechless. Li Haida Kanagawa If she remembers correctly, the plot of The Prince of Tennis will start next year. Li Haida will definitely gather all kinds of Mary Sue, farming girl, and Tom Sue now. Next year will definitely be more chaotic, not to mention Li Haida and Ice Emperor often competes, and there are exchanges between schools In this way, even if the whereabouts of Tsunayoshi Sawada is revealed, it can be pushed on these traversers. The boss is determined to let Tsunayoshi Sawada be killed by Peng Column found ah! &drop. Ming Xijue looked at him like this, and didn't speak, but moved her eyes to the sky. The most important thing For Bailan Jesso, the most important thing is naturally when he was twenty-four years old. For Zetian Tsunayoshi, the most important thing should also be when he was twenty-four years old. Too urgent! You know, the 24-year-old Tsunayoshi Sawada will be killed by Mirufiore's people because of destroying the Vongola Ring, and the future battle will begin Wait, destroying the Vongola Ring? Ming Xijue caressed Mare's ring, and finally understood why the nerd didn't choose the best time to do it. Before that, he was still thinking, after waiting for so many years, the nerd still misses it? So it is! Because of this chaotic world of comics, the technical nerd is not sure whether the future war will happen, and he dare not bet on Pengo Lie's ring. "I want to snatch the third power of seven" Ming Xijue smiled coldly, "There is nothing in the world that a traveler dare not think about or do." (To be continued, if you want to know the future) How to, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303 ? Whether Mary Su or a farming girl, the ultimate expectation is almost always to reap the love of a high-quality man, but the male time traveler is different. Their minimum requirement is to be an extremely human minister, with power over the world; or they will crack the soil and become kings, and they will be free and unrestrained; if they go further, they will unify the mainland, rule the world, and sit on the beauties of the world; what's more, they don't even pay attention to the gods. , I am the only one in the sky and the earth, and even transcend the world; even in modern times, they will become dark emperors, financial tycoons, arms madmen, etc., dominate the lifeline of the world economy, and let the big men bow their heads and respect them Well, these examples are just to show that Ming Xijue never thought that the goal of a technical nerd is the third power of seven. After all, only Bailan Jesso is the only one who wants to grab this thing in the whole tutoring world. Everyone knows Bailan's ending. Even if he is not defeated by Tsunayoshi Sawada, he must have committed suicide in the end because he was bored, to experience the feeling of death. Ming Xijue thinks that technical geeks carefully select their background and abilities, just to stand at a higher starting point, take the route of urban traversers, and become the emperor of darkness. Once their thinking changes, Ming Xijue will suddenly see the light. He felt strange at the beginning, Tsunayoshi Sawada had lived in Pengo Lie for six years, and his basic necessities of life were under the control of others. It was so easy to plot against him. Even if it would not kill him immediately, it was equivalent to a heavy insurance policy. , Why didn't Tsunayoshi Sawada fall for the trick? Sawada Iemitsu is an outside consultant. He can't intervene in these matters, and he is powerless. The only one who can help Sawada Tsunayoshi is reborn. "If a technical guy wants the third power of seven, he must grab the Qingzhi pacifier from Reborn. Although he has exchanged the ability to deceive mind reading skills, he must be very restrained on weekdays, but Reborn is not so easy to deceive." Ming Ming Xi Jue tapped his index finger on the table, analyzing the current situation, "Reborn must feel that something is wrong, but he also thinks that a technical geek is more suitable to be Peng Lie's boss. I thought he was on Jiudaime's side, but I didn't expect that Reborn was secretly protecting his students." Leonard listened quietly, and finally said: "As long as Tsunayoshi Sawada wakes up, Pengo Li's internal fighting will be hard to stop. You have already calculated everything, why should you pay attention to these?" "Mare's ring is in my hand, and I will naturally pay a certain degree of attention to the existence of the third power who wants to snatch Qi." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, with a playful tone, "It's a pity that Pengo Lie didn't know this For this matter, they thought that only Pengo Lie's Dakong Ring was left outside!" "Bad fun, this is definitely bad fun!" Su Chenxian was heartbroken, "If Namakaze Minato or Sui Shengling see your evil side, they will definitely be in a mess! Katel, forget it, he hasn't been doing it lately Knowing where to go, never showing up." Where else could Cartier go? He was invited by Aylos to travel to Hell, and studied magic by the way, in order to control the mage tower as soon as possible, so he was naturally not in the mood to wander around. Ming Xijue smiled and said: "He has recently become obsessed with a subject, and he doesn't know when he will leave the laboratory. By the way, Leonard, you seem to have noticed something wrong with the technical geek?" "I just think it's veryviolating." Leonard thought for a while, then chose a word he thought was more appropriate, and said, "Maintaining the Traveler Forum takes a lot of time and energy. Without the support of the team, only Based on a single person fighting alone, it is estimated that he will be so busy that he will not even have time to sleep. As a time traveler who exchanged merits and came to the world, he is too selfless. Could it be that he travels to serve his fellow countrymen? This is too " "It's too holy, so it's abnormal, isn't it?" Ming Xijue said with a smile, "The ability to test the core of the soul cannot be concealed. He can't say that he is an innocent time traveler." Leonard nodded: "The technical geek has thought about things too thoroughly and done it too perfectly, which makes me feel that he didn't do it on a whim, but that he had already thought about it when he exchanged the ability" Ming Xijue looked at Su Chenxian, all his movements and expressions revealed a meaning. ?Look, how many years ago Leonard discovered that there was something wrong with the tech house, how about you? He is older than Leonard and has more experience than Leonard, but he can't even see these things! You deserve to be lied to! Su Chenxian silently held his head, almost crying bitterly. Leonard, what IQ, what insight, what you still compare me with him? Do you know what the forums say about Mirufiore's alliance with Amalgam? A group of people are wailing, two villain bosses who want to destroy the world get together, this world can't live anymore, and I wonder if your friendship is because of the same ideas, after all, you are both lunatics who want to destroy the world Ming Xijue and Leonard tacitly refused to look at Su Chenxian, who was suddenly convulsed. Ming Xijue said, "According to my analysis, your death will probably rise to a natural disaster. For example, Kalinin did not kill you during the decisive battle on Merida Island. If you die, you also escaped the nuclear explosion. When you breathed a sigh of relief, maybe a sudden seaHowling, Merida Island is submerged by the sea" Leonard was speechless. The possibility of such a thing happening is too great! Even if he brought a teleportation talisman, the laws of the world may cause the teleportation talisman to fail suddenly Thinking of the protagonist who is loved by the law, and thinking about the depressing lives of these villain bosses, Leonard really wants to scratch the wall! If he knew that dressing as a supporting role was so deceitful, why would he choose this business obsessively? "Previously, the death rate of the transmigrators who played supporting roles was as high as 65%, not to mention my situation" Leonard laughed at himself. gone." Su Chenxian interjected: "Let's make him a few more stand-in props, will they be useful?" "That's the only way to go." Ming Xijue pondered for a moment, and said, "Let's go back to the question just now. The technical guy still doesn't reveal his identity in the group, and we can only pretend that we don't know" "In the future, just talk less in the group. Anyway, everyone has their own business. Isn't the fugitive guy talking less and less?" It's absolutely impossible to chat with a technical geek! Seeing Su Chenxian's furious look, Ming Xijue couldn't help laughing: "I think it's very funny. In the original book, Mirufiore snatched Vongola's ring, but now it's Mirufiore who snatches Mirufiore's ring." Ring, this level of subversion" The guardian and the destroyer are swapped, this is not fun, is this irony, okay? For the succession ceremony of Jonathan.Vongle's new tenth generation, Mirufiore's boss Bailan Jesso and Amalgam's executive executive Leonard Testarossa did not come. Not only that, they didn't even send Important people sent congratulatory gifts, and this behavior has clearly revealed their attitude. As we all know, the top executives of Vengley have always had a bad attitude towards Mirufiore. If Tsunayoshi Sawada hadn't always personally apologized, Bailan Jesso would have appreciated Tsunayoshi Sawada more. In Gangji's absence, the illusion of hypocrisy was torn apart. Mirufiore declared with facts that they and Peng Gelie were enemies, and the amalgam was Mirufiore's absolute ally, so they naturally wanted to advance and retreat together. Facing this kind of situation, others didn't talk about it, but kept thinking about it in their hearts. Mirufiore's technology is very advanced, and it has joined forces with the amalgam. Not to mention the wealth of money, no matter who it is, it will give face. In the past few years, they expanded rapidly, perhaps because they realized that the foundation would be unstable. Miru Fiore stopped expanding in the past two years and concentrated on digesting the annexed group. With the full assistance of the veteran organization Amalgam, Mirufiore is becoming stronger and stronger. Most of the top technology is in their hands, and they definitely have the qualifications to directly challenge Pengoile. Thinking of this, many people secretly scanned the representatives sent by the "Mithril" organization. After all, only Mithril can compete with the amalgam. Sure enough, the attitude of Vongola's senior management towards the Mithril representatives became warmer again. Ming Xijue's move confused many people. What exactly was Bailan Jesso thinking? Aren't his parents killed by Yanwang Pavilion? It stands to reason that this family should be dealt with first, right? How could he directly provoke Peng Gelie, the mafia leader who has been standing for four hundred years? It's good now, Peng Lie will definitely win over Yan Wangge and Mithril This kind of thing where one enemy is not defeated, but another stronger enemy is immediately established, is not like what Bailan Jesso would do! Does he have any confidence that he can completely kill Pengo Lie? Although the dark world has a series of restrictions on top powers, if two top powers are determined to go to war, isn't it easy to create a bloody feud? What's more, it has been confirmed that the five top forces will participate in this confrontation. If the war expands, it may spread to the entire dark world It's not easy to be fooled, but it will be even worse if you make a wrong bet! What should we do? "These days, the company under Mirufiore's name has received a lot of orders, and the conditions proposed by the other party are so generous that it's a bit weird." Ningzhenghui reported that Ming Xijue smiled and said casually: "This is someone who gave me a lot of orders." We're sending money!" Ning Zheng understood, and said: "Master Bailan, what level should we maintain our cooperation with these companies?" "If they want to send money, let them give it away! As long as there are no quality problems in the project, no safety problems in the food, and no scandals in the movie stars, basically it doesn't matter." Ming Xijue said casually, "You can arrange these things!" I will arrange it? I'm just the secretary, not the general manager! Namikaze Minato went to North America to develop business, Zhuo Shengling was in charge of the Asian market, Su Chenxian went to practice, and Kikyo outspokenly took over the European market, not to mention, he often went to Africa, what gold and diamond arms, and the Golden Triangle of Burma ¡­The toiler is either absent or very busy, so you order me? Ning Zheng burst into tears. She is a little secretary, so how can she After finishing his irresponsible words, Ming Xijue opened his notebook, turned to the pages of the plot that will appear next year, fell into deep thought, and finally showed a smile of winning. It just so happens that Zisu, his cheapest sister in this life, is also a teacher at Lihai University Tsunayoshi Sawada, your days of ease are coming to an end! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com); She is a little secretary, He Dehe can After finishing his irresponsible words, Ming Xijue opened his notebook, turned to the pages of the plot that will appear next year, fell into deep thought, and finally showed a smile of winning. It just so happens that Zisu, his cheapest sister in this life, is also a teacher at Lihai University Tsunayoshi Sawada, your days of ease are coming to an end! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 ? The tit-for-tat confrontation between the two major alliances is often not initiated by the originating forces of the alliance, but by major events within the sphere of influence of their allies. The confrontation between Pengelie and Mirufiore is no exception. Waiting for the official exchange of fire between Pengelie and Mirufiore, so that the speculative big shots thought that Mirufiore would be the first to declare war on Yan Wang Pavilion, and then involve Peng Lie, an ally of Yan Wang Pavilion. No one could have imagined that the secret confrontation between mithril and amalgam was the first to start. The cause of this incident was a girl from Ritsujindai High School in Japan¡ªKaname Chidori, who is also the heroine of the anime "Full Metal Frenzy". If it is said that Mirufiore possesses technology beyond this world level, it is because of Bailan Jesso's ability in parallel dimensions, then the amalgam and Mithril, which stand on the top of the world with supernatural technology, rely on nothing but the Whisperer. Tessa has a very high IQ, and the Whisperer is also very talented. As the designer of tdd-1, she is not only the captain of the Mithril West Pacific team, but also the captain of the assault landing submarine Tdd-1, and one of the top scientists in Mithril. However, Leonard's talent is even higher than that of his twin sister. Due to his appearance, the technology of Amalgam has gradually surpassed that of Mithril in all aspects, not to mention that Xijue also provided technical support, and the balance of victory began to tilt towards Amalgam. ,. Mithril¡¯s high-level people planned to assassinate Leonard many times without telling Tessa, but they all ended in failure. Seeing that the balance in the hearts of many forces in the dark world is gradually tilting towards the amalgam, Mithril¡¯s high-level people are very anxious. The appearance of the bird is simply their life-saving straw. After awakening, the girl whose ability will definitely surpass Leonard¡¯s is the key to changing the world Mithril immediately dispatched three elite members of the special forces¡ª¡ªSagara Sousuke, Melissa Mao, and Cruz Verba Protect Chidori Kaname, and transfer Sagara Sosuke to the class where Chidori Kaname is. Leonard not only planted spies inside Mithril, but Zhendai High School was also under his control, so he knew the news immediately. He put down the secret communicator, looking a little dazed, and couldn't tell what it was like in his heart. "The plot has begun?" When Leonard received the communication, he happened to be discussing a new round of exchange plans with Ming Xijue. Seeing that he was absent-minded, Ming Xijue asked, "Didn't you use iron and blood to clean up the amalgam? Are you sure you will not be assassinated in the original book? Why, are you afraid that you will fall in love with Kaname Chidori?" "No, I was thinking about Tessa." Leonard sighed softly, his voice and expression softened a lot, and his tone showed a bit of helplessness, "I am the executive officer of Amalgam, but Tessa is in Mithril, if I show that I care about her, wouldn't her life be very sad? She refuses to withdraw from Mithril, and I will not leave the amalgam. The relationship between our brother and sister is getting more and more rigid, and we are almost strangers. In the Sagara sect I can't even say a word about the matter" "I want to say, even if you two have a good relationship, you can't get in the way of this matter." Su Chenxian, who had been listening in, complained. Leonard rubbed his forehead: "Yeah! My sister has grown up and wants to pursue someone she likes I seriously doubt now that Leonard in the original book likes Chidori Kaname. Is there a reason for helping my sister take away her love rival? What's so good about Sousuke Sagara? A situational madman who lacks common sense" "Your tonecan I understand that you are jealous? Brothers and sisters are cute, but I still suggest you not to go down this road of no return!" Su Chenxian continued to complain. A trace of coldness flashed in Leonard's eyes: "Su, dust, string!" "Okay, okay, I joked too much." Su Chenxian surrendered. "I'm planning to go to Japan and annex several consortiums, are you going?" Ming Xijue changed the subject in order to prevent the violence from happening before her eyes, "I remember that the death of Wannian's male partner should be coming soon, right? So I'm surprised he hasn't taken all the power from the Teak family over the years." "It's not that he doesn't want to seize power, he's very depressed!" Ning Zheng snickered: "He doesn't like tea ceremony or flower arrangement at all. According to him, our Chinese things are really good, and the little Japanese are just shoddy. Poor imitation, but also posturing, arty" Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, and then said with great emotion: "It's too deceitful for an angry youth to be reduced to this level" "The Yuki family is a famous ikebana family, that is to say, even if Yuki Azuma takes over the family business, he will have to deal with ikebana every day. No wonder he doesn't like these things, and said that he will come to me in the future and pass as a driver. Addiction." Hearing the tragedy of Wannian's supporting role, Leonard's mood improved a lot. He is not the only miserable person in the world, at least he spent the sixteen years as Leonard quite comfortably, the amalgam has been in his hands, and it has become his hall of speech, not like teak wood Azusa stop, stop,?, so girls spontaneously organize support groups for them, there is almost no problem. It's just that recently Thinking of some things that happened recently, Tsunayoshi Sawada's brows were unavoidably tinged with worry. The frequent appearance of outsiders has turned the school's original good atmosphere into a mess. Are these outsiders suffering from hypochondria? I always feel that others are going to harm them, and even a trivial matter will make a big fuss, or they will act like they swallow their anger, and even involve students from other schools , Think you are noble? "Crezio, I really envy you for your leisure!" Zhan Zisu, who is also the instructor of the club, was very depressed, "It's miserable for me, the Chinese club wears oh, what kind of wind did I choose at the time? Be a Chinese teacher!" (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305 ? Every girl has a Marysu dream in her heart. Who doesn't want to be a princess, have everything she wants, and be surrounded by envious eyes? They fantasize that they are Cinderella and be greeted by the prince in person, or become Athena, and be guarded by the golden saint who gave up his life When they grow up, most of the girls can wake up from the dreams they wove, calm down And live an ordinary life calmly; some girls are intoxicated by it for a long time, unwilling to face reality. If it is said that Zisu who chose to time travel belongs to the latter, but after so many years, she has become the former. Before the survival crisis, all dreams are superfluous, aren't they? His family was ruined, and he was driven out mercilessly by Bingdi; he only had one year's living expenses, and he worked non-stop to make ends meet; he was surrounded by sympathetic eyes when he applied for subsidies and loans; after choosing between the plot and a year of free study life, Frightened by the danger of Bingsheng, he worked hard to be admitted to the High School Affiliated to Lihai University, and later worked hard to be admitted to the Department of Economics of the University of Tokyo. She also finds it funny, she didn't want to study seriously in her previous life, and was obsessed with comics every day, but she came to Japan and studied hard day and night She once thought that graduating from college was the end of the hard life, but she didn't know that the rough life was the end of the day. just started. ? In Japan, men are preferred to women, and women's status in the company is much lower than that of men. She is a high-achieving student with outstanding ability, but because of her gender, she was robbed of her credit and couldn't get a promotion. Her beautiful appearance caused her to be harassed repeatedly, and she was often given alcohol at the wine table. Her boss hinted that she couldn't do it, so she simply said it directlyEven if she went to a foreign-funded enterprise, she couldn't escape these right and wrong. After being disheartened, she returned to her alma mater , became the instructor of the Chinese Society Zhan Zisu remembers that she is Bailan Jesuo's older sister, but Ming Xijue doesn't like to participate in public events. It is impossible for reporters to enter the events he attends. As a result, ordinary people hardly know of his existence, and many important people only hear about him. His name, but he has never met Ming Xijue himself, let alone found much information. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Zisu to recognize her relatives, and she gradually gave up. She said to herself, accept your fate! You don't have enough money to go abroad, so you have lived well in Japan for more than ten years in the Zongman world, and you are already a golden finger. only¡­¡­ "Why did I forget that timetravelers usually join the Chinese club, and then use the time of club activities to get close to beautiful men, anyway, they are fluent in Chinese, just hand in two reading notes at random" Zisu burst into tears, "I regret it My IQ will definitely drop if I have to meet time-traveling girls every day! Thinking of how I used to be like them, my eyes were high above the top, and I was so self-righteous, I can't hold my head up" She said these words very quietly, but with Sawada Tsunayoshi's ear strength, she could still hear them clearly, but Sawada Tsunayoshi was not surprised at all. Bai Lan once mentioned asking him to help take care of Zhan Zisu. Tsunayoshi Sawada was very curious, thinking that with your ability, you would naturally be able to protect your loved ones well, not to mention that Zhan Zisu is your only blood relative. Why did you let her struggle? It was only later that he realized that Bai Lan's sister was an outsider, and Bai Lan had done what she could to do this. When he saw Zhan Zisu, he thought of his second sister. She was really good to his younger brother. She encouraged him all the time, helped him with his homework every day, and scolded those who bullied him Although there are some utilitarian factors, But sincerity or falsehood, Tsunayoshi Sawada can tell the difference very clearly. But she is an outsider, so she was taken away by Peng Gelie's secret army. Tsunayoshi Sawada doesn't know where she is now, maybe she is no longer there. Thinking of this, Tsunayoshi Zetian felt a little depressed again. He stroked the smooth paper and continued to immerse himself in the beautiful poetry: "the source of my life has also been exhausted, as silent as they are. Gone and never returned; yet their waters are clear and my mind restless, never reflecting the splendor of a single day" He has a handsome appearance and a soft voice. When leaning against the window and reciting aloud, it is as beautiful as a painting. Although Zisu can't understand French, she feels that all the irritability is gone, and her heart is extremely peaceful and peaceful. Last year, the French club was deserted, but he only came for one semester. This year, the French club was full Zisu felt that everyone in the world is a beauty controler, but she had to admit that Clerzio was gentle, elegant, melancholy and lonely, and handsome. It seems that there is still a lot of gold, which can satisfy the fantasy of all girls, and even boys like to get along with this knowledgeable tutor. Wait, now is not the time to think about this! "Aren't you surprised? I calculated that there are already sixteen students in our school who are younger sisters of Hiroshi Yagyu, seven younger sisters of Seiki Yukimura, twenty-eight relatives of Sanada Genichiro, and eleven Kirihara students." Classmates" Zisu gritted her teeth. Tutors are far less popular among girls than The Prince of Tennis, so Zi Su, although she has seen and flourished through time travellers.Xiao Chao was still frightened by the number of Li Haida's traversers, she thought to herself, this is the traverser who Li Haida is related to the prince! What about other time travelers who are not related to the prince? There are other schools, such as Qingxue Bingdi It's terrible! It was terrible! Tsunayoshi Sawada closed the "Collection of Meditation", and said lightly: "They all joined your club?" Zi Su lay on the table and nodded sullenly. The Chinese Club has become the stronghold of time-traveling women, and these gangs of unequaled spoils perform palace fights every day. Their condescending attitude and inexplicable sense of superiority make Zi Su feel ashamed of being a time-traveling woman. What's more, these time-traveling women actually tried to test her in every possible way, thinking that she was also a time-traveler who wanted to play with the princeZisu really wanted to shoot them to death, she was eight or nine years younger than the characters in the plot, how could she have such thoughts? This is the retribution for her self-righteousness in the past, right? Absolutely! She can't go on with this kind of life! ! ! After so many years, Tsunayoshi Sawada has figured out a little bit about the rules of outsiders. He has long felt that the world's emphasis on tennis is a bit unusual. Why are there street tennis courts everywhere? Now that I think about it, this is probably part of the "plot". It's a pity that the other party will die suddenly as soon as he reveals the plot He shook his head lightly, laughing at his own thoughts. analyze these? At this time, Tsunayoshi Sawada's mobile phone rang. He just pressed the answer button, and before he had time to say polite words, the other party started talking to him, and his face gradually sank. The room was obviously very quiet, but Zhan Zisu couldn't hear what the caller said to Tsunayoshi Sawada at all. She wondered when the speaker of the mobile phone would have this function, but she didn't pay too much attention, but was immersed in the own depression. what to do? Tomorrow is another Chinese club class. If all these people escape, she will be relieved, but she will be scolded by the principal, right? But if they participate in club activities, it will be a torture to her! Sawada Tsunayoshi gently took out a small bottle, opened the bottle cap, and after a while, it was confirmed that Zisu was breathing evenly and was in a deep sleep. He said in a deep voice: "The Dadike family usually doesn't leave those continents, are you sure they are going to kill me? They don't even know where I am Besides, if you come to Japan, where will we meet? ? You don¡¯t plan to come directly to Lihai University for a stroll, do you? You know, there are too many outsiders in Lihai University.¡± "This only shows that you were too careless when you were in Pengo Lie. Hair, nails, blood these things must be well protected, otherwise your location will be determined." Ming Xijue said with a smile When the voice came, Tsunayoshi Sawada could imagine that the other party was eating marshmallows while smiling, he sighed softly, and replied: "Thank you for helping me save me again, but you don't know, I always thought Vengley is my other home." From the age of thirteen to nineteen, for six years, all his energy was devoted to Vongola. He really thought that Pengo Lie was his other home, who would be wary of this at home? Besides, no one has taught him to be vigilant all the time, including these. Pengo Lie's back tricks again and again made his heart, which still had a trace of expectation, gradually become cold. He once deceived himself and others, thinking that Jonathan. Vongle might be the last spare tire. Vongle still expected Tsunayoshi Sawada to become the target of Judai, but he did not do well enough, so Vongle abandoned him. As for framing, he has seen it many times in the dark world, and he has long been used to it. Anyway, people in the dark world don't need much reputation, but he didn't expect that this kind of thing would happen to him. Moreover, looking at their endless schemes, they had planned their calculations from the very beginning. Without Bai Lan's help Sawada Tsunayoshi knew it well, Bai Lan told him this, in fact, he wanted to wipe out the expectations in his heart and make Pengo Lie fight among himself, but so what? Would Bailan say that to him without the exact facts? As long as he survives for a day, Vengley's senior management, especially Jonathan. Vongle, will have no peace for a day, because Vongola's Great Space Ring is still in his hands, and Jonathan. Vongle's succession ceremony cannot be considered complete. But what can he do? Letting jonathan.vongle take over is not only Kudaime and Reborn's choice, but also his father's choice. He didn't say that Vongola was so powerful that it would be difficult to shake him alone. He only asked himself, if Iemitsu Sawada wanted to protect Jonathan, would you be able to kill your own father? Don't say anything about saving Ze Tianjiaguang's life. In the moment of melee, a moment of hesitation may be fatal, let alone use a big move like a zero breakthrough, otherwise it will be powerless. Now that he decides to do it, he must be prepared to kill Sawada Iemitsu with his own hands, and evenmaybemay kill his mother "Can you do it? Sawada Tsunayoshi, can you do it?" Sunshine was so warm, but he curled up into a ball, resisting the chill emanating from his heart, his voice was no longer as soft as before, but hoarse as if injured the beast. The young former mafia godfather raised his head and kept his tears from flowing, but he couldn't restrain the sadness and despair in his heart, "Why, I can't" (to be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please visit www.qidian. com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;"Can you do it? Sawada Tsunayoshi, can you do it?" Sunshine was so warm, but he curled up into a ball, resisting the chill emanating from his heart, his voice was no longer as soft as before, but hoarse like a wounded beast. The young former mafia godfather raised his head and kept his tears from flowing, but he couldn't restrain the sadness and despair in his heart, "Why, I can't" (to be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please visit www.qidian. com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 ? Without even thinking about it, Ming Xijue directly established Miru Fiore's Asian regional headquarters in China, and invested a large amount of money to contribute to the development of the motherland. It was a difficulty in choosing the president. It just so happened that Cone Shengling got annoyed by being entangled. He took the initiative to apply to go to China to preside over the work of Mirufiore's Asian region. Aren't you pure-blooded ancestors awesome? The Chinese gods haven't left yet, you dark creatures will chase after you if you have the guts! Cone Shengling has dealt with vampires for so many years, and he has already seen through their nature. Don't look at these ancestors who put on a look of "immortality is too boring, sometimes I really want to die". If they really encounter a life crisis, they will definitely sacrifice everything in order to survive, no matter the most. Loyal subordinates and closest lovers are still my own children. The Jiulanyou couple and Jiulan Youji belong to the genetic mutation set by the author and are not considered. Cone Shengling's aversion to vampires has become a conditioned reflex. Although he is immortal, he is not afraid of the sun, and he does not need to live on human blood. Live in China. Anyway, the Eastern Vampire Hunters Association was useless, and all the hunters trained through hard work went to work as mercenaries. It didn't matter whether he, the president, returned to Japan or not. He was leisurely, but the problem came. Although Cone Shengling did not hold any position in Miru Fiore's Japanese branch, the company's senior management knew that there was such a supervisor, so they did not dare to go too far. However, Cone Shengling went to China, not to mention, and there were signs of never returning. Some people became bolder, found a job for "relatives", handed over the project to "acquaintances", and revealed some "little" News They were living a comfortable life, when the first thunderbolt struck¡ªthe big boss was coming to Japan. People who can reach high levels are not fools, and they know a thing or two about Mirufiore's underworld background. These people have never been in contact with the real mafia. In their imagination, the underworld people will shoot at every turn and regard the law as nothing. If they are angered, they can only be sunk silently into Tokyo Bay Those with evil intentions People can't sit still, they haven't enjoyed enough happiness, how can they end up in such a sad end? "Hongo Shiori, as the person in charge of the Japanese branch, you are very incompetent." Ming Xijue's expression was as usual, but it made people feel heavy pressure, "There are thirteen people in the company's senior management who have stolen money and fled privately. It also took away some company secrets This ratio really makes people shudder?" Benxiang Shizhi couldn't help bowing, her face was full of shame, she was ashamed, and there was an indescribable fear hidden in her tone: "Master Bailan, I am negligent in my duty" Her life is very similar to Sawada Tsunayoshi's, and she is the target of the real heir. When the so-called elders need you, they don't know how good they are to you. Everyone praises you and is extremely envious. But when they don't want you, they turn their faces and don't recognize anyone or say anything, and even kill them all. Hongo Shiori is not as easy-talking as Sawada Tsunakichi. She feels that the Hongo Consortium belongs to her. For this reason, she has repeatedly framed the real heir of the Hongo Consortium, Dongyun Mei, and her words and deeds have fulfilled the duty of a standard vicious female partner . Hongo Shiori has long appeared at various banquets, and the entire high society has recognized her identity. Hongo Kintaro thinks that Hongo Shiori is enough to prevent the disaster, so he wants to make his granddaughter Dongyun Mei the heir However, this matter is not something he thinks can be done alone. For this reason, he sent the person whom Hongo Shiori admired to protect Dongyun Mei, and let the two have a close relationship. She frequently fainted, so there was a legitimate reason to abolish her. ? If things went according to the plot, the old fox would definitely win, but Ming Xijue intervened and collapsed the super large financial group of the local family, and annexed most of the local financial groups. He watched Hongo Shiori suffer from cold eyes, and appeared when she was desperate. He not only relieved her pain, but also directly appointed her as the head of Mirufiore's Japanese branch. Ming Xijue only had one sentence: "If you can't do well, go back to where you came from." Hongo Shiori worked conscientiously and did not dare to slack off in any way, but she did not expect that the development of Miru Fiore in Japan was not very smooth due to the thirteen company executives. Hongo Shiori used to think that there were too many large conglomerates in Japan, and the interests were divided up almost equally, but now she realized that she had seriously overlooked it. "Hongo Shizhi, you haven't figured out what the problem is." Ming Xijue said coldly, "You think you are a young woman, no matter in terms of seniority or gender, you don't have the confidence to suppress the company's senior management. In shopping malls, you are also more inclined towards 'odd', it seems that you have never thought about the possibility of 'right', but you don't know that 'odd' requires luck, once you lose, you will be lost, am I right?" Benxiang Shizhi bowed her head and listened to the training without saying a word. Ning Zheng watched silently.In this scene, I am even more glad that I am Chinese. The Japanese hierarchy is strict and patriarchal. They believe that women should be housewives, husbands and children. Hongo Shiori is both a young woman and an airborne force, she can be upset by all the gossip, not to mention suppressing the company's top management with an iron fist. In the past, it was not a big deal for Zhui Shengling to stop, but it has only been a long time since Zhui Shengling left, and something went wrong. "Hongo Shiori, raise your head!" Ming Xijue raised her voice slightly, "You are the CEO of Mirufiore's Japanese branch, so you must show your courage! Don't let me think that I am wrong people!" Just this sentence made Hongo Shizhi's eyes turn red. ?Looking at Japan, except for women who have survived all their lives in aristocratic families and finally become grandmothers who have the right to speak and make decisions, only Kaede Domyoji, Saori Kido and Shiori Hongo can hold such important positions. Sooner or later, the property of the Daoming Temple family will be inherited by Daoming Sifeng's son, Daoming Siji, and she will naturally work hard desperately; Kido Mitsumasa has great confidence in the ten-year-old Kido Saori, and has already begun to let her handle the affairs of Kido Heavy Industries. They are father and daughter, and there is nothing to say; only she "Master Bailan, I will definitely live up to your expectations!" Hongo Shiori raised her head abruptly and said loudly. Ning Zheng sighed in her heart, thinking that there was one more lost lamb. Ning Zheng has seen the expression of Hongo Shizhi at this moment on the faces of Bellflower, Pomegranate, Lily of the Valley and others. Sure enough, what Bailan Jesso likes to do most is to operate secretly, making people fall into dust, and then "Save" them personally, let these people regard him as a god and faith? If he hadn't known that Bailan Jesso had already grasped the situation of the senior management of the Japanese branch, not only sat by and watched the development of the situation, but also contributed to the flames, perhaps Ning Zheng would have thought that Bailan really valued Hongo Shiori very much, right? However, according to her observations over the years, Bailan Jesso doesn't seem to be very interested in developing the family, and even less interested in things that others rush to, such as money, power, and beauty. Why does he still value Mirufiore so much? What about the development? Forget it, she doesn't want to guess the mood of the big boss, she just needs to be a good secretary. Ming Xijue chose Hongo Shiori to be the president of the Japanese branch, not only because she is easy to control, but also because Hongo Shiori has woken up from her fever. Taking care of Mirufiore's Japanese branch is definitely not a problem. Seeing her so excited, Ming Xijue showed a faint smile, and her voice softened a little: "I believe in your ability, you just didn't have confidence before, sit down!" ? You know that people are not confident, but you have to wait for something to happen before reminding you, you are very bad! Ning Zheng complained in her heart. It's a pity that Hongxiang Shizhi couldn't hear Ning Zheng's heartfelt voice. She was one of the deceived masses, so she carefully sat down on the sofa so that she could stand up and bow immediately. Ming Xijue saw her small movements, but didn't say anything, only asked: "What do you think of the imperial plutocrats?" He came to Japan mainly for three things. First, the identities of Mary Sue and Tom Sue are the heirs of the world's number one consortium and the world's number one killer. In fact, these traversers who spend almost all their time and energy on paomeinan don't know that as long as they stay away from them, the halo will not affect the other party, and others will return to normal. Facing the madness just now, everyone It is natural to be confused, so their status seems to be as stable as Mount Tai, but in fact it is precarious. Ming Xijue didn't plan to move those Mary Sues who were dressed as goddesses, vampires, and witches. Anyway, there are mixed fish and dragons in Japan. It's not surprising that these people were arrested and dissected. He took care of the forces reincarnated by Mary Su. As long as there is such a confused traveler, it will be much easier to tear the opening. Not only him, but all the travelers who have mastered a certain force will start to do it. This involves the second matter. Tsunayoshi Sawada was chased and killed suddenly, and the dark world has a lot of discussions about it. The technical nerds have already guessed this. The reason why he chose Youke Xinshi to act is also to take advantage of this shareholder wind to annex many forces. , to make a career, to cover up the meaning of Sawada Tsunayoshi's light. As for the third thing, it is naturally "In the past few years, the imperial chaebol has been cooperating with us happily, and it seems to be an intentional alliance." Hongo Shiori sorted out the situation a little, and then said, "It's just that the interior of the imperial chaebol seems to be a little unstableIto Shinobu, the president of the empire, has never Appeared at any banquet, and did not go to the Empire State Building to report once. The affairs of the imperial chaebol are all handled by the consultant Yohji Miyazaki. Although there are precedents for the exchange of positions such as black dragon and white dragon, president consultant, etc., it is the head of the Ito family of that generation Being in poor health and unable to lead the Ssangyong Club is a special case, but" Ming Xijue understood the meaning of Hongang Shizhi, and he showed an unpredictable smile, and asked softly: "The imperial chaebol frequently shows favor to Mirufiore, do you think this is the common cause of the imperial chaebol and the top leaders of the Ssangyong Association?" Meaning, or Yohji Miyazaki's personal behavior?" (To be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Is this the common meaning of the Imperial Zaibatsu and the Ssangyong Club executives, or is it the personal behavior of Yohji Miyazaki? "(To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please log on to www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 ? Hearing this question, Hongo Shiori's first reaction was¡ª¡ªshe's dereliction of duty again. The Imperial Chaebol and Ssangyong Club belong to the top of the pyramid in Japan's high society, but if you look at the world, the combination of these two is nothing more than a relatively strong high-level force. If the imperial conglomerate's overture to Mirufiore is a common meaning of the high-level, it is just an ordinary emotional investment. Similar cooperation has been carried out countless times by Mirufiore. Ming Xijue didn't like this kind of behavior at all. He wanted to gain fame, but he also planned his way out in advance. To put it nicely, he was cautious, but to put it badly, he was cowardly. But if Yohji Miyazaki signaled the imperial consortium's favor to Mirufiore, the water in it would be very deep. "I'm sorry, Lord Bailan." After serious thinking, Hongo Shiori said with a face full of shame, "The affairs of the Imperial Zaibatsu and the Ssangyong Club are handled by Miyazaki Yohji, but I don't think Ryunosuke Ito will completely delegate power. This Under such circumstances, it is difficult for me to judge who meant this matter, please forgive my dereliction of duty." "If Yohji Miyazaki wants to hide something, he must be able to deceive even Ryunosuke Ito. It's not surprising that you didn't see it." Ming Xijue said slowly, implying that he believed that the imperial conglomerate's overtures were false. Yohji Miyazaki's personal idea. Hongo Shiori's face turned serious, she firmly believed in Ming Xijue's judgment, immediately raised Yohji Miyazaki's danger level in her heart a lot, and decided to be more cautious when contacting this person in the future. Ning Zheng thought about it, but still held back and didn't say anything. After Ming Xijue finished giving a series of tasks and Benxiang Shizhi took the order to leave, she said, "Master Bai Lan, you made a mistake" "Another child who has read too much fanfiction." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, walked to the window, looked at the busy traffic below, and after a while, he said in a very firm tone, "You live in Japan I have listened to it for many years, but I have never tried to understand Japan, or to understand Japanese people.¡± "ah?" "The Japanese are extremely humble to the strong. Even if the other party asks them to cut seppuku, they will do so without blinking an eye. Facing the weak, they seem to be a different person, extremely brutal." Ming Xijue saw Ning Zheng was puzzled, he smiled, and continued, "Unless you are always stronger than the Japanese, they will bow down to you, and if they are stronger than you, they will definitely bite you back. A good example. Due to the oath, the Miyazaki and Ito families must live in harmony. However, the three generations of the Ito family's patriarchs are excellent. He assassinated his companions and raised the young "Miyazaki nephew" as a retainer. Reduced to a retainer. He also let "Nephew Miyazaki" handle the affairs of the white way, and he firmly controlled the underworld. The name is that the Ito family takes risks, but in fact they hold absolute power The heads of the Ito family seem to be used to this fact, so They forget that no matter what the substance is, these two families are equal in name, that is to say, the over-emphasized 'loyalty' and 'courage' in Bushido spirit are actually not valid for the Miyazaki family." Ming Xijue has already made it so clear, how could it be possible for Ning Zheng not to turn the corner? She frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "You mean, Yohji Miyazaki doesn't like Shinobu Ito, and he doesn't want to serve him as the master, but Ryunosuke Ito insists on going his own way. Yohji Miyazaki simply does nothing, intends to seize the imperial consortium And the absolute control of the Ssangyong Club, so he spared no effort to kill Ito Shinobu, and in order to be sure, he also cooperated with Miru Fiore?" "This is natural." Ming Xijue said without hesitation. In the original book, Miyazaki Yohji is loyal to Ito Shinobi, which is understandable. Anyway, Japan in the original book doesn¡¯t have many talents, and Ito Shinobi is the tallest of the dwarfs. But this is the world of Zongman, and there are a lot of strong ones, all kinds of gods and people not to mention the frequent disturbances of the traversers. If under such circumstances, Yohji Miyazaki can still look up to the irresponsible Shinobu Ito, it can only be said that he is blind. Miyazaki Yohji's eyesight is obviously very good, and his scheming methods are even better. He puts himself in the position of a very loyal and miserable character, working overtime every day, one person does the work of at least four people, he is overworked and goes to the hospital frequently, and he has to be punished by Ito endure humiliation. He probably saw that Shinobu Ito was a smug guy. The better you treat this guy, the more this guy thinks he's awesome and doesn't take you seriously. How easy it is to deal with such a heartless character! Someone once said that if someone is watching you quarreling with others, don¡¯t say anything, just cry. This trick is especially good for girls. Even if you don¡¯t make any sense, you can make a three-pointer, not to mention Yohji Miyazaki. What about the commanding heights? Ito Shinobu's more and more ostentatious behavior not only caused criticism within the imperial chaebol, but even the elders of the Ssangyong Society disliked him. Ryunosuke Ito saw a thing or two, and wanted to get rid of Yohji Miyazaki, but because he had an incomprehensible son, comparing the two, it was really horrible. If he found fault with Yohji Miyazaki, he would be drowned by the spit . He wanted to change the heir, but Yohji Miyazaki "decided that Shinobu ItoIt is possible to withdraw. Sawada Tsunayoshi nodded lightly: "Gather at the school gate at six o'clock tomorrow morning." The next day, everyone was tired from climbing the mountain, and when they went to rest at the place appointed by Tsunayoshi Sawada, Zisu wished she could bump her head to death. No, before that, she wanted to kill a certain French teacher who brought students into the disaster area first. up! Let¡¯s forget about the prince¡¯s sleeping quarters on the left, killing tennis is a bit of a measure, if you don¡¯t provoke the tennis prince, the traveler will not pay attention to these "insignificant people", butwhy did she meet a certain Wannian? Primary school students ah ah ah ah ah! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308 ? A group of time-traveling women from the Chinese Agency tested Zisu countless times, but they couldn't find any flaws. It can be seen that Zisu's concealment skills are quite good. However, "seeing Edogawa Conan is equal to seeing the god of death" is a fact recognized by all fans. Zisu is terribly afraid of this disaster star. She stares at Conan without blinking her eyes, hoping that the figure of this Wannian elementary school student Disappear to prove that what I just saw was an illusion. Tsunayoshi Sawada deliberately stepped heavily. Seeing that Zisu hadn't reacted yet, he said helplessly, "You've climbed the mountain for a day, are you tired?" "It's okay. It's not too hard to stop and go all the way." Zisu said perfunctorily, she forced herself to take her attention away from Conan and looked at the people around her, thinking that she had traveled through so many years, and the story had long been forgotten. It's about the same When she saw the powerful Hidei Tennis Club supervisor Sakaki Taro, and the burly bodyguards behind the Hidei Tennis Club, she felt a little relieved. Even if the police are unreliable, there are still such a bunch of professional bodyguards here I am! Seeing her restless look, Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't help looking at the people resting in the hall, his eyes fell on one place, and he was slightly taken aback. The silver-blue long-haired nobleman has an impeccable appearance and demeanor, and his every move is a sight to behold. Even though he is in an ordinary room, it makes people feel that he is attending a palace banquet. His demeanor is enough to make most people in the world feel ashamed . The man in black standing next to him brought the fragrant black tea. The nobleman took a sip and said, "The temperature is a bit different, which affects the taste and spoils the tea set." The man in black said respectfully: "Please wait a moment, and my subordinates will go to the meeting again immediately." "Forget it, you can make do with it this way." The silver-haired nobleman said so, but put down the tea set lightly, without touching it again. "What! It's just a little boy" Mori Kogoro said a little sourly, his words represented the aspirations of the majority of men, and Mao Lilan was quite displeased: "Father, you are too rude to say that!" Conan looked at his five-short figure depressedly, and the sadness in his heart flowed like a river, and he became more and more determined to fight against the black organization and find an antidote. Before I return to normal, Xiaolan, you must not empathize with me! ! ! Zi Su is extremely entangled, if she hides in the room and cannot come out, what should she do if she becomes a victim of a murder in a secret room? If you come out to mess around, what should you do if you become cannon fodder? If you live alone, what should you do for your own safety? If several people live together, what if one of them is the murderer? What else? She thought about it She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were only two bars left on the signal, and she couldn't help but feel even more depressed. Is this the signal in the mountains that is not good, or is it the bad luck brought by Conan? Could it be that there will be heavy rain and snowstorms, which will cut off their connection with the outside world, and they must spend the night here? As soon as she thought this way, she heard the sound of rainwater rushing against the glass, and her face turned pale. It's really raining heavily Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't know that she was so scared that it was Conan's disaster star physique, and thought she recognized Leonard Testarossa. After all, according to the fragmentary information obtained from interrogating outsiders, amalgam and mithril are also " Part of the plot," it's no surprise that outsiders recognize Amalgam's executive. Leonard and Bai Lan have a very good relationship, and for the sake of Zisu's background, he wouldn't do anything to her. However, it is impossible for him, a Japanese high school teacher, to know this kind of secret, so naturally he cannot use this to comfort Zisu. What's more, he is not familiar with Leonard, and he has not talked more than three times, and his judgment may not be accurate Tsunayoshi Sawada thought for a while, and added: "My mobile phone is always on." Zisu took a deep breath, thinking that she couldn't be protected by a boy who was three years younger, otherwise it would be too embarrassing, she smiled and said, "It's okay, I was just in a bad state just now." Tsunayoshi Sawada knew she was trying to be brave, but he didn't say anything. He had to go back to the room first, make a phone call and ask someone if Leonard was after him. "Have you seen Leonard?" Ming Xijue laughed when he heard Tsunayoshi Sawada's question, "Yeah! He came to Japan for a while, and didn't want to go back for a while. When he heard that there was a play to watch, he hurried away past." Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't believe Ming Xijue's words at all. He had also been in a high position, so he naturally knew how many things people in this class had to deal with every day. What's more, Leonard Testarossa is the best scientist in amalgam, and even if he has free time, he will design weapons. How could he come to Japan to play in a panic? Sawada Tsunayoshi sighed: "Bai Lan, tell me the truth, I can bear it!" "I installed a shielding device on Pengo Lie's Dakong Ring that can last for a year. Unexpectedly, the cornerstone of the world is different from other gems, and the device fails early" Ming Xijue said casually, "They are afraid of your powerful strength , dare not act rashly, and ask you to bring?After helping people out on an outing, I started to think about it, and a group of people had already stayed there. Another friend of mine is also rushing there, either to help you out of trouble, or to save you, one-stop service. " Tsunayoshi Sawada had no mind to understand Ming Xijue's cold jokes, he only felt his mouth was full of bitterness, his heart was empty, and he didn't feel anything. How can a dead heart still hurt? He closed the phone in a daze, and after a long time, he said in a low voice: "Giotto, did you hear that? This is the Pengo Lie you defended wholeheartedly" I don't know when, a translucent blond handsome man appeared beside him. This man didn't do anything, just stood there quietly, making people feel that he was extremely warm, but he had a kind of unattainable power and dignity. The first generation of Vongle, giotto.vongle. "The tenth generation, the Vongola I founded, ceased to exist four hundred years ago." Giotto looked calm and smiled softly, as if he wasn't talking about his own affairs, "Develop Vengola, completely It was a last resort, but¡­¡± His original dream was just to protect the people, but he didn't know when he went astray. The growing Pengo Li made him feel scared. Was the final abdication and renunciation in order to protect Pengelie, or was he disheartened and afraid that if this continued, he would no longer be who he was then? For this question, even giotto himself has no answer. "Giotto, you have been watching what happened to Vongola in the ring, don't you have any ideas?" Long ago, Tsunayoshi Sawada was able to talk to giotto, but he has always been careful to avoid this Topic, which was not asked until today. Giotto's smile was soft, with a hint of childishness: "So, I'm the only one who can come out to see you!" Sensing the meaning behind Giotto's words, Tsunayoshi Sawada only felt a stomach ache. What do you mean, you suppressed the leaders of Pengo Lie and imprisoned them for hundreds of years? Sure enough, he is worthy of being the strongest leader, let these guys count their buttons and play until they grow old! "Tenth, you're afraid that you won't be able to protect them, right?" Giotto seemed doubtful, but actually said with certainty. Tsunayoshi Sawada smiled wryly, but did not speak. The other party made up his mind to use innocent people to coerce him, students from the French club, members of the tennis club, people who came for sightseeing These people are all innocent, and he wants to protect them, but he knows very well that he It is impossible to protect everyone. However, Leonard Testarossa was unpredictable, and he was not familiar with Tsunayoshi Sawada. If the other party stood by, he really had no reason or leverage to ask Leonard to help. "Ten, don't worry." Giotto pressed his shoulder lightly, Tsunayoshi Sawada looked at this scene in disbelief, and saw the corners of Giotto's lips curling up gracefully, "Your friend gave me a little s things¡­¡­" "What kind of messy experimental product did Bailan give you?" Tsunayoshi Sawada stroked his forehead. Giotto tilted his head slightly, showing a happy smile: "What he gave me is a finished product However, even if it is poison, I will swallow it without hesitation. Not everyone has the opportunity to experience the warmth of the sun again " In the end, he looked into the distance with a sad look on his face. Just as Tsunayoshi Sawada was about to say something, he heard the phone ring. When he saw the name displayed on the screen, he knew something was wrong and immediately pressed the answer button. Zisu tried to stay calm, but a trembling and fearful voice came: "Clezio, please come here." "where?" "Please come quickly, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on" Zisu's teeth were chattering, and her speech was a little incoherent. "Where are you?" Tsunayoshi Sawada softened his voice, repeated his question, opened the door and walked out. Zisu reported the room number, which was one of the six rooms where the girls lived. Tsunayoshi Sawada hurried to the door, feeling that the time waiting for the students to open the door was too long. However, these girls didn't know what happened, so they chirped: "Teacher Zhan is in the bathroom Are the two teachers really in love?" Sawada Tsunayoshi took a deep breath, and said softly: "Go to the next door and have fun! I have something to do." These girls understood immediately, and they said with a smile: "Teacher, don't worry, we will definitely come very late." Or they said, "It's really sad that such a good person like you has a girlfriend", and then left obediently. Tsunayoshi Sawada knew that they had misunderstood, but he had no time to explain. As soon as they left, he pushed open the door of the bathroom vigorously. Zisu huddled in the corner with a pale face, holding the phone hard, trembling, and in the middle of the bathroom the woman who hanged herself to death was naturally extremely horrifying, not to mention that Zisu was afraid that the students would come in, so she deliberately closed the door of the bathroom Zetian Tsunayoshi first pulled Zisu, who had no strength, to the window. Even under the warm sunlight, she still couldn't restrain her trembling. Giotto's heart sank, so quickly If the other party threatens him with a hostage, how much can Giotto help him? Zisu tried hard to expel everything she saw just now from her mind, but when she heard the scream, she could only think bitterly, could it be that Conan was not the only one who came, Jin Tianichi, Narumo and others also came, so the death was even worse many? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??'s door Zetian Tsunayoshi first pulled Zisu, who had no strength, to the window. Even under the warm sunlight, she still couldn't restrain her trembling. Giotto's heart sank, so quickly If the other party threatens him with a hostage, how much can Giotto help him? Zisu tried hard to expel everything she saw just now from her mind, but when she heard the scream, she could only think bitterly, could it be that Conan was not the only one who came, Jin Tianichi, Narumo and others also came, so the death was even worse many? (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309 ? The real situation is far worse than Tsunayoshi Sawada thought. This house has been surrounded by monsters. Almost all the monsters in Japan can be found outside. There are shadows in the distance. At first glance, it is a mountain forest. After a while, you can find that there seem to be countless shadows shaking, which makes people feel chills. . The torrential rain covered most of the strange sounds made by these demons and ghosts, but it couldn't dispel the chill in everyone's hearts. At the critical moment, Ice Emperor Supervisor Sakakitaro stepped forward to direct the overall situation. He first asked the bodyguards to take tough measures and brought everyone to the hall, which was called protection but surveillance. He was afraid that these people would panic and come up with some bad idea to run away. In the end, his own accident would not count, so he put the monster in Sakaki Taro ordered the bodyguards to bring most of the food and some pots and pans, and put all the flammable, Collect all the things that can illuminate, and finally block the doors and windows. Although everyone knows that many ghosts can pass through walls, it is useless to do so, but it also has psychological comfort. "Why today is Hyakki ghost night okay?" the manager of the ice emperor tennis club, Ayanokoji Sakura, trembled all over and stammered. Although she is a time traveler, she came here for the beautiful boys of Wangwang, Yinglan and other animations. Naturally, she exchanged all her merits for her appearance and artistic talent. How could she think that she would have to face such a terrible thing? No way, who made the transmigrators dressed as witches and vampires feel that since the princes didn't invite them to the camp, they couldn't go, otherwise it wouldn't fit their noble and glamorous image? As for the manager of the tennis department the position of a human being, they really don't like it. Liu Lianer suddenly opened her eyes, and stated the facts in a flat tone: "Not only ghosts, but also demons." "Yu, don't be scary" Kirihara Akaya and Marui Fumta trembled in fright, Sanada Genichiro frowned, and just about to reprimand the team members who exaggerated the terrifying atmosphere, Yukimura Seiichi stopped him with his eyes, Atobe Keigo, Hand Tsuka Kunimitsu and Shiraishi Kuranosuke also reassured the team members, the more it is like this, the more they can't be chaotic. The members of the French club try to be close to the tennis club. The other party is a sports club, so they feel more secure. At this time, who cares about the crazy support team! Conan is a detective, so he never believes that there are any supernatural things in the world. Anyway, he has not encountered the scene of pretending to be a ghost once or twice, and it was later confirmed that it was human beings. Taking advantage of Maoli Kogoro and Mao Lilan's inattentiveness, he sneaked away from the two of them, intending to sneak out to have a look, but was held back by Zisu who had been staring at him: "You don't want to die! The monster outside It's true, absolutely true!" Seeing this scene, Mao Lilan walked over quickly. She held Conan's hand tightly and said calmly: "Conan, don't run around at this time!" Conan struggled a few times, but found that he couldn't break free, so he could only suppress the anxiety in his heart and pretend to be a good baby for the time being. Sawada Tsunayoshi and Leonard checked the surroundings separately. When they met, Leonard said indifferently: "In order to kill you, Peng Lie was really generous." "I alone is not enough to create such momentum. Someone must have betrayed your whereabouts." Tsunayoshi Sawada said solemnly, "If you use supernatural technology rashly, it will only cause a violent explosion, and we will never survive Come down. The other party has figured this out, so they abandon all high-tech products and only let these messy things go to the market." Leonard chuckled: "How could I not have thought of this? All of my subordinates are equipped with special weapons, which are enough to kill a large number of demons, not to mention that as long as the energy released by plan1211alastor does not exceed a certain limit, it will not cause a violent explosion. " Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't understand plan1211alastor, but he felt that Leonard would not joke about his life, so he nodded slightly. Little did he know that Leonard was also a little apprehensive, and scolded Ming Xijue in the bottom of his heart. The young executive officer was very sure that someone must have known this information long ago, but had other plans, so he only let He came here first, and said with absolute certainty that his trip would be fruitful He recognized all the Japanese monsters, and also saw humans injected with various monster genes, as well as hybrid monsters. This is really a great way to increase experience. Harvest! Fortunately, Beria still has a little conscience, and asked Ma Canghao, the great onmyoji, to come to the rescue, but the enemy obviously wanted to trap them here, consume their strength first, and then resort to lore means. From this point of view, this area is afraid thatdamn it, lost g.s and Huo Ling, and Ma Canghao, who has not completely lifted the curse, is there any way to break the fast space? Judging by the number of monsters outside, our side will definitely not last long! Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't know the depression and entanglement in Leonard's heart, so he took out an A-level ring and handed it to Zisu, and his tone became more eager: "Take this ring and see if it can ignite a flame! " Zi Su opened her eyes wide and looked at Tsunayoshi Sawada in disbelief. &plan1211alastor said indifferently: "Protect this woman and the things in her hands. If anyone dares to hurt her, snatch the box" He glanced around and saw that everyone lowered their heads in unison, not daring to look directly He, Leonard's lips evoked a sarcasm smile, "Fight, kill, don't, discuss!" After finishing speaking, he left with his men, and not far outside the house, an orange flame had already ignited. Zisu held the box tightly, only feeling that her mind was blank. Clezio is actually Tsunayoshi Sawada Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 ? The two plan1211alastors were like the most loyal guards, guarding Zisu's side every step of the way. Fearing the tyranny of plan1211alastor, they did not dare to get too close to Zisu, but felt that it was safer to be closer to her, so they adjusted their seats spontaneously, and finally formed a Circle around her. At this time, even the students of Lihai University dare not come forward to talk to her. Everyone knows that Zisu has no right to command the two plan1211alastors, and they dare not challenge the robot's thorough execution of orders. Zisu hugged the box tightly, not knowing what it was like. She tried to get close to Tsunayoshi Sawada countless times, but she never succeeded. Later, when she knew what happened to her compatriots, she gradually accepted it. After so many years, if it weren't for the "plot characters" who often dazzled in front of her eyes, she would have forgotten that she was a time traveler, but she didn't expect Clezio, Sawada Tsunayoshi, this is incredible, right? That silver-blue long-haired aristocrat's demeanor is too outstanding, is it also a character in a certain anime? Sawada Tsunayoshi is the tenth generation of Pengo Lie. Those who can talk to him with such an attitude are definitely people of the same level. Why did this noble son give her this box? In the critical moment, Zisu calmed down instead. She knew that many people who died in distress were not unable to wait for rescue, but they despaired and gave up before waiting for rescue. She has stayed in the church for a while and knows how to give others peace. As long as she waits patiently, there is hope. After all, Tsunayoshi Sawada is the "protagonist"! Zisu flipped through her bag and found that she did not bring a Bible, but only a selection of ancient Chinese poems. She took a deep breath, then opened the first page, and began to read aloud softly. Zhan Zisu, if you can do it, you can definitely do it! Sawada Tsunayoshi shuttled through the crowd of monsters, and all the monsters he touched were covered in the flames of death, and were wiped out. He didn't dare to stop for a moment, otherwise he would be surrounded by many monsters and die without a place to die. "Giotto, I can't let you out!" Tsunayoshi Sawada broke the neck of a monster wolf casually, leaped, avoided the whip-like tail, and jumped on top of the giant beast's head with his strength. The edge of his cloak suddenly changed It was extremely sharp, cutting open the giant beast's steel-like skin. Sawada Tsunayoshi forcibly poured the flame of death into the giant beast's body, and taking advantage of this gap, he said to Giotto in the ring, "They use these demons and ghosts to fear your existence and want your soul to be devoured. Completely disappear into this world, I will never let you take risks!" Giotto was very anxious: "They are consuming your strength! If you go on like this, you will be dragged to death by them sooner or later!" Sawada Tsunayoshi jumped again, he threw a flame of death energy, cleared the surrounding area, and rushed towards the storm. Why didn't he know this? For this reason, he didn't dare to use any big moves, for fear of being weak At this moment, a flame rose, and the sound of a huge explosion resounded all around, even the sound of the rainstorm was blocked. Another plan1211alastor blew himself up Leonard Testarossa only brought a total of twelve plan1211alastors, leaving two protection boxes, and he blew six just nowDamn it! If it weren't for the fear that the enemy would have a backup, plan1211alastor would not dare to activate the maximum energy, and could only use this last resort to wipe out the disaster for them If plan1211alastor could use its full combat power, how could they be so embarrassed? With Leonard as the center, a hurricane that tore everything up and spread around. His originally sea-blue eyes became as clear as the sky. If there is a traveler here, they will be surprised, because the ability Leonard uses at this time is exactly the same as the hero Yagami Kazuma in "The Stigmata of the Wind", and even his pupils have the stigmata of the contract. But anyone who has seen the tricks of the master god's profiteers should understand that the asking price for this ability is simply astronomical. If it is superimposed with the asking price for playing a supporting role, even a good person in the ninety-ninth world cannot have both. "Reynard Testarossa, it's really scary." Ming Xijue cast his gaze to the darkness outside the window. This dark sky clearly prevented all prying eyes, but Ming Xijue seemed to see everything in the confined space, "With the rest The following merits are exchanged for an all-inclusive physique and a map of the area where the four great spirit kings are located, as well as detailed explanations of the entry methods and mechanisms, and spend a lot of money to invite people to explore, and finally use their lives as a bet to go to dangerous places and deal skillfully. The first contractor in history to be the king of the four elemental elves" He lightly picked up a pure white rose, and turned his slender and graceful fingers deftly. Not only was he not stabbed, but even the water on the rose did not drop a single drop. "Dark sky, I'm so scared!" Ming Xijue's eyes and brows were full of amusement. If someone else knew that the vehicle was stuck here and was absolutely blocked, they couldn't see everything clearly, didn't have any sound, couldn't feel any temperature, and couldn't feel anything. In the dark sky with a trace of energy fluctuations, it will definitely collapse. ??Ming Xijue didn't care at all, because he keenly caught the three light spots and the faint energy fluctuations. Orange, sky blue, milky white. It seems that they are all making big moves, are they ready to break the space by cooperating inside and outside? Unfortunately¡­¡­ Ming Xijue cast her eyes on a place where the space was blocked, revealing an inexplicable smile. "The treasure of the Magic Association, is the technical geek really capable, or is Leonard too easy to attract hatred? Ma Cang is lucky to be able to capture the space gap in the dark sky, which is already a great skill, but he will be on guard for a while It's really a good plan to not get their backs!" Ming Xijue said with a little admiration, "It's impossible for a technical guy to know about Ma Cang's good things. He should have just been shocked by Sawada Tsunayoshi's narrow escape last time. The next time we must put him to death." "What are you going to do?" the Lord God asked. "How can I make the technical house happy? Just right, I can make a certain protagonist with supreme luck owe me a huge favor." Ming Xijue smiled and threw the rose in her hand out of the window , the glass ripples like water waves, allowing roses to penetrate. The pure white delicate rose pierced through the darkness like a sharp sword, crushing the treasure of the Magic Association. At the same time, the flames of the dead air of the big air attribute, the arrogant and wanton hurricane, and the pure spiritual power blend together, and the first space barrier is broken! Ming Xijue's left hand gently caressed the cold glass, and the ring on the index finger of his left hand touched the glass. The sound was especially clear in the silent space. The sea-blue gems shone brightly. It was obviously a somewhat dull color, but it seemed that it wanted to shake the glass. The space is illuminated. The moment the space blockade collapsed, the powerful force wiped out all the monsters around the barrier. Ma Cang was not in a hurry to reminisce about the old days, but recruited the ghost kings and let them have a delicious meal. Many Japanese monsters here are made of special abilities, and their abilities are much worse than real monsters. Anyway, it is a war of attrition, and the opponent does not have too high requirements. If you want to capture high-level monsters like Shuten Doji to kill people, it depends on whether the monsters agree. "The space is blocked by more than one layer, and the outside world is a dark sky. I set up an enchantment so that we can talk normally." Ma Canghao said, "Let's go to Bai Lan immediately, the battle has just begun!" "Wait¡ª" Tsunayoshi Sawada stopped Asakura from drawing a small teleportation array, and asked, "There are still many innocent peoplewe can't leave them behind!" Ma Canghao said flatly, "It's up to you." Sawada Tsunayoshi was a little puzzled. This Shaman King always felt that human beings were extremely small, and he disdained to get along with most human beings. Today, Ma Canghao agreed to save people without wasting much time, which is really abnormal. But at this time, Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't care less. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, everyone looked over anxiously, and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw it was the three of them. Ma Canghao's attention has been completely attracted by the box in Zisu's arms. He was extremely surprised, and he couldn't help but say: "That's" "Give it to me, Bai Lan, and tell me something that can save your life at a critical moment." When he said this, Leonard was still elegant, but with a hint of gnashing of teeth, obviously not reporting Ming Xijue's knowledge, and even deliberately let him go. It's very unpleasant to be in a dangerous situation and almost kill him. However, he could guess a thing or two about what was in the box. Ma Canghao nodded lightly, ignoring these people, he directly chose the direction, and began to draw a large teleportation array, Leonard's heart skipped a beat, he probably knew what kind of transportation Ming Xijue used, he stroked his forehead helplessly, and then said to "No matter what happens, don't be surprised," Tsunayoshi Sawada said. Miru Fiore has worked closely with Amalgam for many years, and no one knows how powerful the technology is. Tsunayoshi Sawada knew what Renard must have thought of, so he nodded, walked to the crowd, and briefly explained the current situation. matter. These people bravely took a look, and found that the outside world was in darkness, and they couldn't see anything clearly. They couldn't help but feel a little scared. When they saw Leonard, they flinched again and didn't dare to say anything. Seeing that Leonard did not intend to take back the box, Tsunayoshi Sawada sighed softly and did not speak. Due to the space blockade, even the teleportation array drawn by Ma Canghao was a little unstable. Zisu finally woke up from the spinning, and found a man in a strange white uniform standing in front of her, and said coldly: "Boss wants to see you!" Zisu hugged the box tightly, looked back at the uneasy students, and then turned her head ruthlessly. She knew that she had no right to choose, and could only follow the visitors through the long passage. Zisu looked around from the corner of her eye, and felt that this place was very similar to the Star Warships she had seen in anime, but she laughed at her whimsy. The man in white took her for a long time. Finally, they stopped in front of a door. The man in white took out the magnetic card and swiped it. The door opened slowly, and the man in white beckoned her to go in. Ming Xijue leaned against the window, staring into the distance, her whole person exudes a coldness and loneliness isolated from the world. Asakura and Leonard were sitting on the sofa at one side, discussing something for some reason, and Tsunayoshi Sawada wiped Pengo Li's big space ring, looking a little depressed. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all looked in this direction, and Zi Su froze involuntarily. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? The man in white took her for a long time. Finally, they stopped in front of a door. The man in white took out the magnetic card and swiped it. The door opened slowly, and the man in white beckoned her to go in. Ming Xijue leaned against the window, staring into the distance, her whole person exudes a coldness and loneliness isolated from the world. Asakura and Leonard were sitting on the sofa at one side, discussing something for some reason, and Tsunayoshi Sawada wiped Pengo Li's big space ring, looking a little depressed. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all looked in this direction, and Zi Su froze involuntarily. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311 ? Among all the anime, Zisu¡¯s favorite character is Bailan Jesso. If not, she would not choose to be Bailan¡¯s sister. Brace yourself and have a good day. but now¡­¡­ Zi Su froze in place, not knowing who to go to, she subconsciously hugged the box tightly, and lowered her head a little. She knew in her heart that the boss mentioned by the white-clothed population and the owner of this weird place was most likely her younger brother Bailan Jesso in this life. But her status is awkward, and she doesn't know if Bailan remembers the things when she was a child, and Ming Xijue's extremely calm expression is really not like Bailan Jesso in the plot, all these make her want to die. Ming Xijue guessed her thoughts, and asked directly: "What are your plans?" "Huh?" Zisu raised her head abruptly, even more at a loss. Seeing her like this, Ming Xijue was finally willing to move away from the window. He walked to the table, took a bag of marshmallows in his hand, shook Zi Su, and asked casually, "Do you want some marshmallows?" Tsunayoshi Sawada stroked his forehead, Shisu Petrochemical, Leonard and Asakura Haoquan pretended not to hear it. Ming Xijue shrugged, showing a bored expression. Facts have proved that he really doesn't have the talent to activate the atmosphere. "Lord Bai Lan, now is not the time for you to show your evil intentions." Ning Zheng, who stood behind Zi Su and watched the whole scene, broke the silence. Ming Xijue had told her before, don't let Zi Su know that Bai Lan Jie Suobie Ning Zheng naturally complied with her identity, she said to Zisu in a businesslike tone, "The items in your hands are very dangerous, it is better to hand them over to Lord Bailan as soon as possible." Zisu didn't know the relationship between them, she looked at Leonard with a look of embarrassment on her face, Leonard nodded slightly: "This box belongs to Bailan, give it to him!" Hearing what Leonard said, even though Zisu was extremely reluctant, she could only do so. She walked over slowly, but Ming Xijue suddenly said: "I brought the ashes of my parents. Don't go to worship them?" Zisu turned pale with fright, as soon as she let go of her hand, the box fell off her hand. Seeing this scene, Ma Canghao leaned forward slightly, and his right hand began to form a mudra. Ning Zheng rushed over and hugged the box tightly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ming Xijue didn't pay the slightest attention to the box that attracted everyone's attention. He threw the marshmallow aside, glanced at the display screen of a certain instrument on the table, and unconsciously stroked the sea-blue gemstone. But his small movements, no one noticed. Ning Zheng was holding the box, and was about to ask her boss what to do when she heard Ming Xijue say, "Just put it on the table." Can such an important thing just be placed on the table? Well, to you, this thing is really nothing. Ning Zheng carefully placed the box in the middle of the table, thought for a while, and then moved a few documents aside to block the box. Ming Xijue's gaze has moved to Zisu: "I heard that you can't ignite the flame of death energy?" When he said this, from his expression to his eyes to his tone of voice, he seemed to be very familiar with Zisu, which actually made Zisu even more frightened. Peng Lie knew about the time traveler, and was arresting people on a large scale. It makes no sense that Bailan Jesso didn't know. If he remembered what happened back then, he would find that her sister was also a time traveler. No matter who It's impossible to treat the traversers as real relatives, right? Why heZisu had countless thoughts in her mind, but she still remembered to answer the question, so she lowered her head and whispered, "It shouldn't be possible" When she said this, she was a little uncertain. How could she, who wanted to change Bai Lan's fate, not have the ability to exchange? But what she exchanged was excellent aptitude, not some amount of deadly flames. Anyone who has read martial arts novels knows that no matter how good your aptitude is, if you are past your age and haven't encountered the peerless magical power of the I Ching, you will be useless and you will not be able to achieve much. So she really didn't know if she, who was already twenty-three years old, could ignite the flame of death energy and how powerful it was. Ming Xijue took a few steps forward, and pressed Zisu's wrist. Zisu subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but Ming Xijue had already let go, and said calmly: "The very thick fog attribute, if fully activated, coupled with systematic training , maybe you can become the top fifty illusionists in the world." "I'm of fog attribute?" Zisu asked in surprise. Creating something out of nothing, creating nothing out of something, in order to confuse the enemy, making it impossible for them to grasp the entities of family members, illusory phantoms, this is the definition of fog. Think about the impressive Liudao Mukuro and D. Spedo, and the soft girl Collom who took another extreme, complaining about Di Fran, and Zisu with black lines all over her head. The fog attribute seems to be the least pleasant among the seven attributesThe ring of Mare's big sky on the right was glowing with sea-blue light, and there was no flame of death, no box of weapons, and no gears. The faint sea-blue light turned into sixty-four identical thin lines, piercing through the cold metal and glass, shooting straight to the surroundings. The light and sound absorption characteristics of the dark sky did not have any effect on these thin lines at all, allowing them to bring a little bit of light. As if it had been a long time, and it seemed that it was just a moment, Ming Xijue closed her right hand tightly. In an instant, the dark space oscillated rapidly, the surrounding elements rioted, and the prohibitions collapsed one after another. The battleship manufactured by combining the highest technology of Mirufiore and amalgam almost turned over. Like a small boat struggling in a storm, Ming Xijue's expression is still so calm and composed, his body is motionless, his eyes are turned to the outside world, showing a smile of victory. In the next second, the dark sky, which has always been unfavorable and frightening, is ash, flying, smoke, and disappearing. (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312 ? Seeing this scene that can almost be called a "miracle" with his own eyes, Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't keep calm. The three powers of seven are all made of the cornerstone of the world. Strictly speaking, there is no distinction between strength and weakness. The Vengley Dakong Ring has been in the hands of Sawada Tsunayoshi for seven or eight years. There are countless battles, large and small, let alone the first generation. The inheritance has already been completed. Regarding the various changes of Vongola's ring, Tsunayoshi Sawada is recognized as fully mastering and skillfully using it, but no matter what changes in Vengola's ring, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. At this time, the question of when Ming Xijue got Mare's ring is no longer important, and Zetian Tsunayoshi's focus has completely shifted: "What the hell" "Contains all laws, the cornerstone of creating this world, naturally possesses incredible power, using it as the guide and boost of the flame of death is completely neglecting the basics." Ming Xijue moved his left hand in front of his eyes, as if to block the glare of the sun , but let the sea-blue gemstone be completely exposed in front of Tsunayoshi Sawada, "I think you also know that I didn't arouse the flame of death just now." "You meanusing the law?" Tsunayoshi Sawada thought thoughtfully. Ming Xijue laughed softly: "If you really arouse the law, wouldn't I be bullying you?" When he said this, his voice was very low. Even if they were standing beside him, everyone couldn't hear what he said clearly. The next moment, Ming Xijue put down his left hand and said indifferently, "You don't think that, Just to add to the flame of death, you need to pay the price of being imprisoned in the ring forever, right?" "You mean" "It's just a little skill." Ming Xijue said with a happy expression, "I just used Mare's ring to force everyone who maintains the dark sky to open a parallel space. They couldn't bear the huge mental impact, and they were naturally eliminated by this world. , The dark sky also collapsed. The characteristic of Vongola¡¯s ring is time, I think, if you master this kind of power, you can probably make a person¡¯s time move forward or pass by, right?¡± Hearing Ming Xijue's deduction, Zetian Tsunayoshi shuddered. If it is true what Bailan Jesso said, as long as you master the power of the cornerstone of the world in Vengley's Dakong Ring, you can manipulate time, and even make a person's time go back to before birth or after death, is it still necessary to fight? It is difficult for gods to turn back time, let alone human beings? "For the sake of the balance of the whole world, the cornerstone of the world has chosen human beings. Those who dare to challenge this iron law will end badly." Ming Xijue's words are not watery at all, unless the top gods of the main world come in person, they can break this rule with great strength, but the cornerstone of the world is useless to the top gods, and they don't need to bear the karma of a world for this thing. Only an existence like the main god who doesn't take the world seriously dares to mess around and let Ming Xijue become the owner of Mare's Dakong Ring. However, thanks to Ming Xijue's cultivation of source power, the attributes do not conflict. There is no need for Ming Xijue to tell Zetian Tsunayoshi about these things, he just said: "Dakong is not only tolerance, but also restraint. The Vengley Dakong Ring, Marley Dakong Ring and Dakong pacifier can only be owned by humans, to get rid of the dead air Inflammation, their hosts cannot have the slightest foreign ability. If the aliens want to obtain the cornerstone of the world with other attributes, they must be admitted sincerely by Dakong. Once Dakong abandons them, they will not survive half a month." Leonard's pupils shrank suddenly, and Ma Canghao's right hand fingers moved slightly. He looked a little cold, and said "I'll go first", took the box containing Lei Chan's flesh and blood, and left straight away. Leonard took out his mobile phone and wrote a text message. The recipient was Su Chenxian. His thumb landed on the send button and he didn't press it for a long time. Such an important matter, Bailan Jesso never said it! However, they also knew that Ming Xijue chose to speak out at this time, obviously out of fear. Zetian Tsunayoshi can't see the problem, it doesn't mean they can't see it, Ming Xijue said it very easily, but from the huge space without sound, light, breath, temperature and fluctuations, he accurately captured the many formations location, and forced to open the parallel space of these people at the same time In the entire Zongman world, only Bailan Jesso could do this. Thinking of this, Leonard couldn't help feeling sad for the technical geek. The tech geek's plan is flawless, even if all the powerful people in the Zongman world fall into it, they may not be able to get out, but it's a pity Leonard dared to bet that with Beria's ability, forcibly tearing open the dark sky is absolutely not The problem is, the reason why he chose a more extreme and drastic method is to make the technical geeks burn out, and by the way, to win favorable conditions for Sawada Tsunayoshi. Sixty-four elites were killed in one breath, and the treasure was also smashed. I don't know if there are other losses No matter how good the relationship between Pengo Li and these organizations is, facing this situation, they mustDon't worry about the other party's anger, maybe the good relationship that has been maintained for hundreds of years will be broken. However, Dakong in the third power of seven must be a human being, and he cannot use other abilities except the flame of death energy. Could it be that Beria can't even use magic? Forget it, in this aura-poor world, it really doesn't make much difference whether you use magic or not, no wonder Beria doesn't mind "People who fight with you are not afraid of death, because they have long been used to life and death But imagine, when they fight you with the determination to die, but find that all their partners have disappeared before their eyes, how would they feel?" Ming Xijue's body leaned forward slightly, approaching Zetian Tsunayoshi, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of temptation, and his voice was a little sweeter and more dangerous, "One or two can be mistaken for dizziness, three or four , Can you deceive yourself and others, what if there are ten or eight of them? As long as this kind of thing happens a few times, their spirits will collapse. Aren't you afraid that they will threaten you with Nana Sawada? If you have this ability, no matter the poison, Bombs, potions, as long as time goes backdo you still need to be afraid?" "You really" Tsunayoshi Sawada clenched his fist tightly, wanting to say something, but finally he was discouraged, "What price do I need to pay?" Bailan Jesso looks as harmless as an angel, but inside he is an out-and-out devil! No, Bai Lan has already surpassed the devil, and has become a more terrifying existence than the devil! However, facing the temptation of the devil, he couldn't refuse. The corners of Ming Xijue's lips were raised slightly, her brows were full of pride, but there was a hint of contempt between the lines: "The price? Haven't you seen it? After experiencing hundreds of thousands of years of loneliness, you will find out how much it is to lose your soul." kindness." "Lonely? You mean" Tsunayoshi Sawada held the ring firmly, "giotto" "As the first human being to obtain the cornerstone of the world, giotto.vongle has the privilege to come out and have a special opportunity." Ming Xijue said lightly, "Compared to the previous leaders of Vongle, his life is a little bit better. ,Is not it?" A special opportunity, a semi-materialized giotto, Bailan's finished product for giotto Thinking of all of this, Tsunayoshi Sawada felt cold all over his body. Ming Xijue still smiled gracefully and naturally, but Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't help trembling. Bailan Jesso, how long ago did you start preparing for all this? "You scared our dear protagonist." After Tsunayoshi Sawada left, a man wearing a vulgar floral shirt and a pair of expensive jeans suddenly appeared. He was wearing a pair of flip-flops and a fisherman hat that covered half of his face, as strange as he could be attire. He didn't seem to wake up, the lines were full of laziness and frivolity that made people feel dissatisfied, "Besides, I thought you would choose that brat as my 'temporary container', but I didn't expect you to let your own My sister fills that role." "It's just necessary to blur the vision." Ming Xijue smiled lightly, her voice was soft, but her eyes were so cold, "I'm alone, and I don't have any relatives. Why do I have a sister? I believe, you Act with discretion, and Zisu won¡¯t be in trouble, will he?¡± "No way, who made me owe you both favors and life?" The man waved his hand and muttered, "Why do I think that you are completely angry with the laws of the world? Sawada Tsunayoshi has two Kirishu, You want three" Before he finished speaking, his figure gradually disappeared, and the corners of Ming Xijue's lips rose slightly: "29 seconds, the time card is really accurate" There was a knock on the door, Ming Xijue pressed the remote control, Ning Zheng walked in and reported: "Miss Zhan has regained her composure, she seems to have accepted the reality, just ask me, how do you plan to deal with innocent people." Ming Xijue looked at Ning Zheng, with a faint smile: "It's not just her, you care too, right?" "Our enemies are not afraid of the law, nor do they have conscience and morality. You also know that many methods of reading memory will cause great harm to the human body. It is easy to become an idiot" Ning Zheng said frankly, "I I just thought of my former self, that¡¯s all.¡± "In the room where they lived, I prepared a small badge for everyone. As long as they wear it, it symbolizes that they are monitored and protected by Mirufiore." Ming Xijue said lightly, "You can tell them that they only need to wear this badge for 100 days, and they can rest easy and not hurt their loved ones." Ning Zheng was relieved and went to do it immediately. After she left, Ming Xijue pressed a few buttons at will, and the content displayed on the instrument changed immediately. Following the direction Ning Zheng notified everyone, one after another, the originally extremely dim lights up, exuding a milky white light. Cang Hao is here, and he will be surprised to find that many white light spots actually form a beautiful and complex star map. Ming Xijue took Ning Zheng's well-placed long strip box again, put his right hand on the box, paused, put it away, and never opened it. The Room of the Cloud Guardian. Ma Cang had set up a barrier, so instead of rushing to open the box, he unsealed the seal on the box, and a small note fell down. After reading the contents of the note, Ma Canghao softened his expression, but there was a stern light in his eyes. He took out the cloud ring, played with it for a long time, finally smiled, and put the cloud ring away. "It's really so interesting!" (To be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.qidian.com hlnovel.com)He took the long strip box that Ning Zheng had placed well, put his right hand on the box, paused, put it away, and never opened it. The Room of the Cloud Guardian. Ma Cang had set up a barrier, so instead of rushing to open the box, he unsealed the seal on the box, and a small note fell down. After reading the contents of the note, Ma Canghao softened his expression, but there was a stern light in his eyes. He took out the cloud ring, played with it for a long time, finally smiled, and put the cloud ring away. "It's really so interesting!" (To be continued, if you want to know what happened next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.qidian.com hlnovel.com Chapter 313 ? ? Italy, Sicily, Vengley Headquarters. Jonathan. Vongle put down the document, and his tone was so calm that it was frightening: "It wasn't until today when rumors were flying everywhere that you discovered that the 'Zhan Zisu' that Vongele had been monitoring for fifteen years was fake?" The new Peng Gele ten generation head has outstanding resourcefulness and extraordinary methods. He uses everything to the extreme, does not miss any detail, does not waste any resource, does not spend any extra effort, and the whole person is like a cold machine , Moving in the established direction, relentlessly eradicating all obstacles on the road. Normal people are very stressed when facing such a boss, not to mention the few people standing in front of Jonathan seriously dereliction of duty? "Boss, we were all deceived!" Hughes said boldly when he received the eyes of everyone asking for help. Seeing that Jonathan didn't stop him from speaking, he was overjoyed and immediately said, "Fifteen years ago, Zuo Jing adopted Bai Lan Jiesuo, and therefore set up doubts, used a few "Zhan Zisu" to confuse our sight. After checking one by one, we found that the "Zhan Zisu" in China can always turn danger into good luck, so we went to try it out Many times, it took a while before" In the end, Hughes slandered Ming Xijue in his heart. Bailan Jesso is definitely a pervert, leaving her own sister alone, making her life extremely embarrassing, bumping into walls everywhere and being harassed frequently, she has no intention of helping, but she pays close attention to a counterfeit, and prepares for everything , and did it without a trace. Faced with this situation, everyone will have preconceived ideas, not to mention that Bai Lan's mother is Chinese, so it is normal to send her sister to China Is there anyone who protects relatives like you? Have it? Johathan also knew that there was no point in venting his anger, so he pursed his lips and ordered: "The person in charge of this matter should each receive thirty lashes." Hughes said softly: "Boss, do you want your subordinates to supervise the execution?" "No, I have other things for you to do." Jonathan's expression was still indifferent, "You take my token and go to Aizhen Continent immediately to find someone." When he was alone in the office, Jonathan leaned back, closed his eyes, and looked a little tired. Tsunayoshi Sawada has stayed at the headquarters of Pengo Lie for six years. Even if he is not there, his shadow is everywhere here. I am used to Tsunayoshi Zetian's generosity. Quite dissatisfied. You know, whipping is just the most common punishment, and only 30 whips are given for serious dereliction of duty. The whole dark world will say that Jonathan is too merciful, but compared with Tsunayoshi Sawada, he treats people harshly, which leads to Peng Lie Man Jonathan slowly opened his eyes, regaining his usual composure. There is no need to pay for nothing, but it is just a complaint in the heart. As long as Tsunayoshi Sawada is dead, no matter how much these people complain and compare, it will be superfluous, but Thinking of the news that has been spreading recently, Jonathan's eyes flashed A cold glow. Bai Lan Jiesuo found his long-lost sister Zhan Zisu, treated her as well as possible, and immediately asked for a notarization to make Zhan Zisu the first heir of Mirufiore. Zhan Zisu spent some time with the anonymous Sawada Tsunayoshi, became lovers, and decided to get engaged Ridiculous! Jonathan doesn't care about Zetian Tsunayoshi at all, and he doesn't care about Zhan Zisu, a time-traveling woman. He only fears Bailan Jesso! ?As the initiator and maintainer of the time traveler forum, Jonathan has an idea of ??what the time traveler can exchange merit with. Most time traveler women spend too much merit on their appearance, and they only choose their abilities based on their likes. Jonathan's own merits can only be considered moderate among many time travels. Every time he sees others wasting merits, he feels conditioned to feel uncomfortable, and it is normal to be slightly contemptuous. There was a girl who thought she was smart and exchanged all her merits for a portable space. What happened? Vegetables and fruits and animals grow well. Want to sell this stuff to make a fortune? People only need to stare at you for a few days, and they will find that you have no purchase channels, and things appear out of thin air Do you think you didn't die fast enough? "It's impossible for Bailan Jesso not to know that Zisu Zhan is a time-traveling girl. He must have planned to pair Zisu Zhan with Tsunayoshi Sawada a long time ago." Jonathan listed all possibilities in his mind, and then ruled them out one by one. , so as to determine what Ming Xijue is going to do. After a while, Jonathan suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "Reborn, please don't just show up in my office." "I'm so sorry!" Reborn said without sincerity, "Kudaime asked me to ask you what you think about a certain rumor." Kudaime is my grandfather, if he wants to talk to me, he won't call me himself, so he wants you to send a message? Even though he was extremely dissatisfied, Jonathan didn't show the slightest bit, but said in a business-like tone: "Everyone can see that this is a trap deliberately set by Bailan Jesso, but we have to jump." "Are you afraid of Bailan?" Reborn hooked his lips. jonathan milliDon't back down: "Do you forget the conclusions of many psychologists?" Peng Lie sorted out all the information on Bailan Jesso, and asked thirty top psychologists to set up a team to analyze Bailan, but the results were very disappointing. Bailan Jesso has no flaws, no weaknesses, no hobbies, and no desires. Everyone has one or two hobbies as spiritual sustenance, especially for people in the dark world, but Bai Lan does not. His life is self-disciplined to a terrifying degree. He doesn't smoke, doesn't drink much, doesn't pursue interests too much, and won't give in when others dare to do something. Marshmallow? Everyone thought it was part of Bailan Jesso's cold joke, and never regarded it as his hobby. Others self-discipline is for the greater good, what about Bai Lan? He seems to be developing Mirufiore, he doesn't care how many people he offends, he doesn't care about the balance of interests, he doesn't care The problem is, he doesn't value material things too much. Could it be that he simply enjoys the feeling of walking a tightrope on a cliff? No, Bai Lan still has a good grasp of "speed" and never does anything too extreme. It's not like wanting to experience the thrill of life and death! Many psychologists racked their brains, but they could only come up with two traits in Bailan Jesso. An extremely strong desire to control, and a cleanliness that is almost obsessive-compulsive. "That's how they describe you?" Zisu said incredulously, "You leave everything to the subordinates, and you almost don't care about everything. How can you have the desire to control? In your position, it is necessary to guard against others. Why do you do that?" Became a clean freak" Ming Xijue shook the wine glass lightly, and said indifferently: "Probably, as an Italian man, I'm too unromantic and a little too confused." Zisu was speechless. With Ming Xijue's status and appearance, there are too many people who want to back him. Facing a non-dangerous affair, what is the normal person's reaction? Joke with the beautiful woman, experience the feeling of toasting, sticking to the body, sitting on the lap of the beautiful woman, and then But Ming Xijue is too pure and self-sufficient. He doesn't appreciate any exciting programs, and he doesn't even like to have physical contact with others, which makes the rumors of his "cleanliness" more and more widespread and outrageous. It's so outrageous that Bailan Jesso himself has a cold personality, and he will not have children in this life, otherwise he is so young, why is he so eager to make his sister the first heir? The official saying is that his move is not to pave the way for Zhan Zisu, but for Zhan Zisu's children. If not, Jonathan would not be annoyed to this point. If Bailan Jesso used "the child born to you and my sister to inherit Mirufiore" as a bait, let Zetian Tsunayoshi and his guardians join Miru Fiore, Vongola will become a joke of the dark world! What's more, using this method to annex Mirufiore is an irresistible temptation for Pengoile. As far as he knows, someone inside Pengoile has already been shaken! "Because of this, you will become my weakness, isn't it?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. I have to say that, as a mixed race, Bailan Jesso's outline is slightly softer than that of Westerners. The blood seemed to leave no trace on him. Italian men are born with long and dense eyelashes and deep eyes. Whether they are looking at people or telephone poles, they always have the same affectionate eyes. What's more, there was a hint of ridicule in Ming Xijue's eyes, and she said such words again, causing Zisu to cover her chest, thinking, can you stop saying such ambiguous words with such an expression, my heart is very fragile, and I really can't stand you So exciting! Thinking of this, Zisu looked at Ning Zheng with admiration. As a time-traveling woman, she has been with Bailan Jesso for so long, and she can still stand firm. Sister Ning Zheng, I want to learn from you! Ming Xijue knew that Zisu was thinking about some messy things again, so he picked the thing Zisu didn't want to mention the most and asked: "Zisu, have you rehearsed with Tsunayoshi Sawada? Real lovers are completely different from fake lovers." , the awkward attitude of the two of you, others can see the flaw at a glance." Zi Su really burst into tears this time: "Knowing that he is Tsunayoshi Sawada, I have no idea" Hearing what she said, Ming Xijue thought deeply: "Should we still use hypnosis?" Hypnosis hypnosis hypnosis Stretching out his head was a slash, and retracting his head was another stroke. Zisu Dayi said awe-inspiringly: "I don't care about hypnotizing me, but what about Sawada Tsunayoshi? He broke up with her to protect Kyoko, but he still misses Kyoko all these years. You plan to hypnotize him too." ?¡± "You care about him very much?" Ming Xijue threw back the question. Zi Su shed lasagna tears, she was wrong, she shouldn't argue with the big boss about any issues Crystal Sky. "After Mamen pretended to be dead seven times, she was finally forced to admit the reality and get your identity done." Ming Xijue said, "Congratulations, you are finally not a criminal anymore." Jehovah nodded slightly, and then asked, "You seem to be in trouble? Do you want me to help?" "It's just a small trouble. If you take action, it will seem that I am too useless?" Ming Xijue smiled, "However, I came this time to ask you to borrow something." (To be continued, if If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "After Mamen pretended to be dead seven times, she was finally forced to admit the reality and get your identity done." Ming Xijue said, "Congratulations, you are finally no longer a criminal." Jehovah nodded slightly, and then asked, "You seem to be in trouble? Do you want me to help?" "It's just a small trouble. If you take action, it will seem that I am too useless?" Ming Xijue smiled, "However, I came this time to ask you to borrow something." (To be continued, if If you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314 ? Zhan Zisu knows her worth. She is Ming Xijue's weakness and bait in front of the stage. She will face a world she doesn't understand at all, and countless troubles. Of course, if you pay, you will be rewarded. Her food and clothing costs have increased n Not to mention a step, but also gained power and status that was unimaginable before. Worried about being fired? It¡¯s no problem to buy Lihai University! Annoyed at being harassed? In a word, those people will lose their jobs. Worried about making a living? Unlimited overdraft bank card in hand, as well as the one-stop service of Miru Fiore, absolutely satisfying you Thinking of this, Zisu laughed at herself, girls from rich and powerful families are generally used for marriage, and Japanese girls are especially unfortunate, many of them have to marry after graduating from junior high school, and most of them have to marry after graduating from high school. For money and wealth, there are many cases of pushing daughters and granddaughters into fire pits. Bai Lan just asked her to act in a scene, and the object was Tsunayoshi Sawada. What is she not satisfied with? Being nice to you is to give you face. With Mirufiore's technology, brainwashing others is a matter of minutes. She is not so ignorant of current affairs. "If she knows that she has not only been hypnotized, but has also been studied and transformed by a mad scientist, will she regret your proposal?" Someone lowered his fisherman's hat, "If I guess correctly, you will also send this scientific madman back to the hospital to make a mistake." The madman sent it to the closed continent of 'Great Sword' for a tour? Monster Qi Synchronization or something" Ming Xijue hooked the corners of her lips, and said calmly: "You also know that the smelting technology of the Great Sword World is very developed. I went there for a stroll, and by the way, I built a teleportation array in the center of the organization that manufactures the Great Sword, and sent Kang Si Dr. Te and his research team tuned in. In addition, this experiment has been completed, and the finished product is mild and harmless, not as exaggerated as you said." "Really? Those guys must have been so scared that their feet went limp, right?" Kirimori gloated, "I said, why do you have a steady stream of rare metals in your hands? It turns out that there is such a large source of raw materials. Colonization is really a huge profit. !" "In that continent, I did not sell drugs, sell arms, set up industries, or occupy mountains or even establish political power. How can I be considered a colonist?" Ming Xijue chuckled, "I am a person who strictly abides by the food chain. Good law-abiding citizens, aren't they?" Wu Mamoru made a look of sudden realization, but his tone was still not serious: "In this way, I am still an officially certified good citizen!" Ming Xijue took a deep look at him, Wushou tilted his head, and asked innocently: "What's wrong?" "Every time I see your non-mainstream attire, I'm not used to it." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Heinz, don't you think that you are different from the usual you in terms of attire, temperament, words and deeds? Quite the opposite?" Heinz still had a frivolous and lazy tone: "I'm a romantic Western man, and business and private affairs should naturally be separated." The problem is, you are no longer separating official and private affairs, but a complete division For this question, Ming Xijue didn't delve into it. After all, it is someone else's private matter. As long as it doesn't involve his plan, what does Heinz like to do? Instead, he asked another question: "If Zisu is in tune with your spirit The rate reaches 100%, are you sure?" "As long as this man-made product is not flawed, I will have no problem." Heinz leaned his whole body against the wall, as if his bones were soft. Ming Xijue stroked the blue gem of Mare's Dakong Ring, and after a while, said, "Liu Dao Mu, D. Spedo, and the avenger Bermoda Van Weistensen are all top illusionists. After the experiment is completed, I will take Zisu to Avengers Prison." Heinz put his right hand on the hat habitually, and put it down immediately. He continued to lean against the wall, and yawned: "Don't worry, pretending to be a woman is completely stress-free for me. I think I did it to help someone back then. I have lived as a woman for nearly a year. Although 'Vivian' is not in the arena, there are still legends about her. I haven't practiced in the past few years. I'm afraid it's a bit rusty. Well, it seems that I have to study it The life of Zhan Zisu hand over the CD!" "" Ming Xijue was silent. There are many women named Vivienne in the world. The most famous one made a mess of the Midagne Federation, and also involved ten old men and the top powerhouses of Meteor Street, which led to a big change in the top management of the Hunter World, and has since become a representative of beauty and disaster. Her bizarre disappearance has aroused many people's discussions. The Dark World still has a reward order for her. If she provides clues, she will be given a high reward. It is nothing more than to take this poppy beauty as her own Ming Xijue looked at Heinz up and down for a long time, and Heinz let him watch it generously. Ming Xijue suddenly felt that the truth was extremely cruel. When he gave the CD to Heinz, he specially reminded: "Zhan Zi Su is a woman from a good family." "" This time it was Heinz's turn to be speechless.?After a long time, he said, "I am a decent person." Before Ming Xijue could cast a contemptuous look, Dr. Conster, a scientific madman, rushed over at the speed of light. Heinz, who had experienced countless big scenes, couldn't help shrinking back, feeling like his fisherman hat had been photographed. Coming out of the hole, Ming Xijue took three steps back without showing a trace. "You, follow me to the laboratory!" Dr. Const completely ignored the existence of his own big boss. "Didn't my sample of mental fluctuations be given to you?" Heinz has a psychological shadow on Dr. Const, a scientific madman, because this guy doesn't treat him as a human being at all, and he only looks at the experimental product with his eyes Eyes Well, in Dr. Const's world, there are only qualified experimental products, unqualified experimental products and experimental equipment. Heinz decided not to compare himself with creatures from other dimensions. "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, do you have the same mental fluctuations when you are in different emotions?" Dr. Const said impatiently, "Let's go! I can't wait!" Why do I suddenly feel very stressed Heinz looked at Ming Xijue, and found that Ming Xijue was talking with Yuan Yingshu, the general manager of the experimental city. He did it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose! Heinz kept his word, and despite his reluctance, he still obediently went to the laboratory, and decided to be disgusted by Ming Xijue in the future, but thinking of Ming Xijue's phrase "a good woman", he became depressed again. The number of enemy ranks is too high, and there is nothing we can do. Seeing Heinz stepping into the laboratory with a gloating mood, Ming Xijue asked Yuan Yingshu to take him to the third basement floor of the experimental city, where Minato Namikaze was also there, there was no way, Ming Xijue couldn¡¯t get away from it many times However, the experimental body on the third floor is too important, so Minato Namikaze can only use Flying Thunder God to strengthen the barrier. "He hasn't shown signs of waking up yet?" "Probably have to wait a few months, teacher, are you sure it will be useful?" Namikaze Minato frowned slightly, "If he is the deity, the Lei Shou you choose will naturally be desperate for him, but I don't think, This counterfeit can deceive the other party." Ming Xijue smiled softly: "How do you know that I can't let him get the memory of the deity? Besides, it's just a reincarnation of a remnant soul, can you negotiate too many conditions with me?" "With your ability, teacher, killing Jonathan. Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly: "I said before, is it him that I'm wary of?" Bo Fengshui's face showed worry, he was about to say something, Ming Xijue said again: "What did Jonathan do again, to make you think that I will regard him as an opponent." Being interrupted by him like this, Minato Namikaze knew that Ming Xijue didn't want to say something, or couldn't say something, so Minato Namikaze changed the subject very cooperatively: "Miru Fiore's American branch was killed by a little guy called 'Lan Ying' The gang provoked, and the face was greatly damaged, and the relevant forces did not come to apologize, I was just about to ask you for instructions, what should I do." Without Namikaze Minato going on, Ming Xijue already understood everything. Mirufiore has a great reputation, and the one who dares to provoke this superpower is naturally the so-called "Toho". It seems that with his superb eloquence and skills, Jonathan not only transferred the hatred of the Alchemy Association, the Magic Association and other organizations to Ming Xijue, but also persuaded the forces behind Dongbang. Mirufiore has cooperated with the imperial chaebol in many ways, and Ming Xijue and Zhan Lingyang, the leader of Dongbang, are deadly enemies. Just pick any reason and those guys who think they are smart can do it. If such a big event happened, if Mirufiore took revenge, he would offend the six major forces. If he did not take revenge, he would not be able to hold his head up in the dark world, let alone Zhan Lingyang, Zhan Jia and Bai Lan. Jesso's blood feud is not a joke Jonathan's move is not innocuous, and it is completely a counterattack against Ming Xijue's meddling in Sawada Tsunayoshi's affair. Jonathan naturally knows that Leonard's death will be this year, and the power of the amalgam is firmly held by Leonard. As long as he is not focused, it is easy for the situation to become Mirufiore fighting alone, indeed The best shot. If Pengo Lie, Yanwang Pavilion, Magic Association, Alchemy Association and other forces unite to attack Mirufiore from various aspects such as politics, economy, and force, maybe it is really possible for them to succeed. In terms of making use of the plot, no one can compare to Jonathan, including Ming Xijue. Because of this, Minato Namikaze spoke highly of Jonathan. Hearing that the real enemy was hiding in the dark, Minato Namikaze was quite anxious. The situation on the surface is not very good, but if you are secretly incited and made worse, can Mirufiore really survive? "Minato, you don't have to worry. Even if Mirufiore is destroyed, it's not a big deal, at most it's inconvenient to do things. Ever since I figured out some things, I won't regard jonathan.vongle as a real opponent. I can only be regarded as a tragic hero." Ming Xijue paused, showing a very shallow smile, "Of course, I am not qualified to criticize others, maybe my own fate is not as good as" "teacher¡­¡­" "You don't have to pay too much attention to what I just said, I'm just feeling emotional." Ming Xijue shook her head lightly, "Although it may not be possible to get to that point, I must prepare for the worst." (Unfinished To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Will not regard jonathan.vongle as a real opponent, he can only be regarded as a tragic hero at best. Ming Xijue paused, showing a very shallow smile, "Of course, I don't have the right to criticize others, maybe my own fate is not as good as" "teacher¡­¡­" "You don't have to pay too much attention to what I just said, I'm just feeling emotional." Ming Xijue shook her head lightly, "Although it may not be possible to get to that point, I must prepare for the worst." (Unfinished To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315 ? Knowing the situation of Mirufiore's North American branch, Ming Xijue paid special attention to the situation of "Dongbang". He has always been soft but not tough, and he would naturally not shy away from anyone who dared to confront him head-on. Besides, he has never forgotten the enmity between his parents in this life, not to mention the behavior of "Dongbang". Toho is just a human with a little supernatural power, and his combat power is almost negligible. Namikaze Minato can stab them to death with one finger. If it were someone else, Namikaze Minato might have dealt with them directly, but the few of them The forces behind them are all very powerful, so Minato Namikaze imprisoned them and planned to ask Ming Xijue for instructions. "Toho's strength is very poor, but his hacker level is very good. This time Mirufiore did not suffer any major losses due to their nonsense. I must thank one person." Namikaze Minato knew that there were some things that he couldn't hide, so he said it directly. Hearing what he said, Ming Xijue frowned slightly, but she knew that Namikaze Minato was telling the truth. Most of the top forces in the dark world value the cultivation of various abilities, and only amalgam and Mithril focus on technology, which can explain the problem. Ming Xijue has been reincarnated many times, and he is quite proficient in various cultivation methods, but it also brought sequelae - he has the talent to study modern technology, but he has no interest in studying modern technology, so it is naturally impossible for him to go to battle in person like a technical nerd , to design a defense network for the family. Even though Mirufiore has many computer geniuses as technicians, they are not as good as "Toho" who was cheated by the author. With the skills of these people, if they are caught off guard and invade Mirufiore's network It can confuse the technicians for a while, but Namikaze Minato specifically brought this up "Why did Irijiang Zhengyi become a member of Mirufiore again?" Ming Xi pondered, only thinking of this possibility. Namikaze Minato said calmly: "I didn't absorb him into the Mirufiore family, but only made him the head of the technology department of the North American branch. Tsunayoshi Sawada just went to New York to visit Masaichi Irie today. If we immediately Move over and maybe hear what they're talking about." Ming Xijue's eyes darkened: "What's the point of listening to halftime? The surveillance video is there, and I can do a small-scale backtracking of the scene. I want to know what the two of them are talking about." Seeing him like this, Namikaze Minato regretted what he said just now. He was very familiar with his teacher, so he naturally knew that Ming Xijue was influenced by the parallel dimension, so he didn't like Irie Masaichi quite much. Minato Namikaze has no doubt that if Tsunayoshi Sawada's attitude is wrong, Ming Xijue would rather do all the futile work before, and send Tsunayoshi Sawada to Jonathan and leave him alone. I have to say that Minato Namikaze guessed very accurately. Compared with the soft and gentle Zetian Tsunayoshi, Ming Xijue appreciates the decisive technical geeks more. If it wasn't for fighting against the laws of the world, he would not be so kind to Zetian Tsunayoshi. Pengo Lie's dark, dirty and bloody history Changing with the heir, what does it matter to Ming Xijue? If there is no protection of the laws of the world, if there is no luck for the protagonist, if there is no Tsunayoshi Sawada is not suitable to be a mafia at all, Ming Xijue is not optimistic about his character, and Minato Namikaze is also very gentle, but the two are not at all suitable. Not the same, at least Namikaze Minato has never been needlessly soft-hearted. All the technical geeks get is based on their own ability, and it is a mistake to win the emotional winner? Could it be that Ming Xijue couldn't see that the time traveler was living well? Using Sawada Tsunayoshi is just the best way, but not the only way. After arriving at the North American branch, Ming Xijue went directly to the monitoring room, called up the most hidden surveillance video, and watched the conversation between the two with a calm expression. "After your accident, everyone's emotions were not stable. Jonathan. Jill wait, but I didn't talk to me once." Irie held his stomach and said weakly, "Someone leaked my whereabouts to please him. I was almost captured by others. Although the leaker was severely punished afterwards , but everyone can see that the reason why he punished that person was only because the other party leaked the whereabouts of the family members, and it had nothing to do with targeting me I can join Mirufiore." "But" Tsunayoshi Sawada hesitated to speak. He knew very well in his heart that the people who participated in the Ten Years' War were not outsiders, and their memories could not be kept secret. It was strange that Bai Lan didn't know about the situation of the Ten Years' War. If Bai Lan has a prejudice against Irie Masaichi, isn't it self-inflicted that Irie Masaichi joins Miru Fiore? Tsunayoshi Sawada thought for a while, and asked again: "Have you met before, and some unpleasant things happened, which caused him to be prejudiced against you?" Irie pushed his glasses and said with some frustration: "No, he just hates me." Tsunayoshi Sawada was puzzled: "There must be a reason, right?" theAs soon as Irie thought of Jonathan's remarks, his stomach began to writhe, and he said dryly: "He hates betrayal, and he knows about the future war" "Ah? Just because of this?" Zetian Tsunayoshi was even more puzzled, "Bai Lan's character, can you persuade him to be useful? You also said that the world where you met me was the only one that was not destroyed. Peng Ge Lie is all your hope, and as an undercover agent, your life is also very hardhow can he speak for the enemy?" Irie Zhengyi smiled wryly: "Do you know what he said?" From the moral point of view, I can't blame you, and I admire you very much for your behavior of being an undercover agent who risked your life for the safety of the world, but as a boss, I dare not use you This kind of subordinate. You can say that Bailan Jesso doesn't trust you, but you can't say that he treats you badly. Then again, in the dark world, how can there be complete trust? You are his college classmate, and it is his Your adjutant is the one who handles most of Mirufiore's affairs. Under such circumstances, you can still stab him so simply and without any regrets. How dare I use you as an envoy of justice? What if one day You can't understand our behavior. You think it's illegal for Vongola to buy and sell arms and drugs. It's inhumane to auction off everything in the homes of people who owe money and let them sleep on the streets. So you volunteered to be an undercover police officer. Didn't Vongola want to suffer?'¡± Jonathan's words can be said to be heart-wrenching, even if I think about it now, Masaichi Irie's face is as white as a sheet of paper, and Tsunayoshi Sawada is speechless. When Ming Xijue saw this passage, she showed a happy smile: "Jonathan's remarks won my heart." There are too many mafias who let the elderly and children go. At most, others will laugh at them and say nothing. After all, everyone is human, not a machine, and it is normal to be soft-hearted. What is the most intolerable thing in the Mafia? Betrayed, no doubt. Without killing the traitor, the mafia would have no face to gain a foothold in the dark world. What's more, Irie Masaichi's betrayal was not because the whole family was held at gunpoint, nor was it based on the greed in his heart, but out of the morality in his heart. The most dangerous, the mafia is the existence that ignores the law and breaks the order. You can have a bottom line, but you can't have too much sense of justice. Jonathan's behavior is in line with the mainstream. It is estimated that only Tsunayoshi Sawada will not hesitate in the whole world Trust Irie Masaichi. "If you leave Mirufiore, Irie will be very miserable for a while." Namakaze Minato said slowly. "Recently, Bailan Jesso from the parallel dimension met Irie Jiang Zhengyi, and the two got along well, so I was a little disgusted with his subsequent betrayal" Ming Xijue stated the facts, but a flash of inspiration flashed, "By the way, I suddenly Thinking about it, he can be allowed to participate in the 'Starfall' project." Namikaze Minato didn't even think about it, and directly denied it: "Absolutely not!" Just think about the treatment of traitors in Naruto World, and you will know what Namikaze Minato's attitude is towards traitors. He only took Jiang Zhengyi in out of pity, but he never let Jiang Zhengyi touch the core secrets. He actually proposed to let Irie Masaichi participate in the "Starfall" project? You know, the "Starfall" plan was formulated by Ming Xijue in response to the obliteration of the world's laws. Almost the entire process was arranged by him alone. Others did things according to his orders, and they didn't know what they were doing, including Namikaze Minato. It would be too risky for Irie Masaichi to participate in this plan. Ming Xijue smiled and didn't take it seriously: "Don't worry, he won't be able to make big waves. The 'Xingyun' plan must be carried out in two ways, and technical talents are essential. After you expel Irijiang Zhengyi, I will naturally send someone Go 'receive' him." His attitude was extremely firm, and Minato Namikaze didn't say anything. "Yoji Miyazaki must have come to apologize very wittily, let them bleed heavily and threw Ito Shinobi back; Toho, except Zhan Lingyang, temporarily hypnotized them, and then took some wonderful photos and sent them to their home. What jonathan can talk about is just a group of old guys, but their descendants have long been dissatisfied with the partiality of the elders, and a little bit of manipulation can make them overwhelmed." Ming Xijue stroked the blue gemstone of the ring with her right hand, revealing a clear smile. With a shallow smile, it seemed a little cruel, "I will personally send a life and death sticker to Yanwang Pavilion. If they don't accept it, I will scratch Zhan Lingyang alive!" "If you lose after accepting the life-and-death post, not only will you lose your life, but your property will also be taken away by the other party. Even if Yan Wangge takes over for the sake of face, he will definitely invite foreign aid. Teacher, don't take it lightly." Namikaze Minato said with concern. . Ming Xijue nodded slightly, and said: "I want to take Zisu to the Avengers Prison to get a necessary item, and I will leave these things to you." He is waiting for the Yan Wang Pavilion to invite foreign aid. The current situation is undoubtedly the prelude to the second wave of attacks on the law of the world. If he does not create loopholes, how can he collect more intelligence and information to pave the way for the final battle? If he didn't guess wrong, the final battle is very likely to be brought forward, even this year Time is too precious, and he can't afford to waste it. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )For this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation. )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316 ? "Teacher, compared to Mirufiore's affairs, I think you should deal with your own problems first?" Namikaze Mizumon said with concern. Ming Xijue was startled. Your own problem? what is the problem. Bofeng Minato saw Ming Xijue's confused look, and couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart. Generally speaking, it is difficult for top masters like them to have problems with their mood, but as long as they have inner demons all their lives and want to Eradication is also quite difficult. Because most of these inner demons have no trace, they just make your mind deviate in a small arc, and subtly influence you, making you feel that there is nothing wrong with it, and in the end they even regard it as a code of conduct. Namikaze Minato was extremely angry after knowing Naruto's treatment in Konoha, and he had the idea of ??destroying Konoha. Because of this, he chose to wait and see for the various crises in Konoha, and did not act immediately until Naruto was sure. Really love the village, and live a very happy life, Namikaze Minato was able to break away from the demons The current situation of Ming Xijue really looks like something is wrong Namikaze Minato is afraid that Mingxijue hasn't responded yet Come over and add another sentence: "If the teacher from the past, he would never say these words." Ming Xijue was silent for a long time, her expression changed a few times, and finally she simply sat down cross-legged, set up an enchantment at will and began to practice. Namikaze Minato rubbed his temples, ordered people not to come in, and set up a lot of barriers outside the monitoring room. Teacher Xindao's problem didn't seem particularly serious, so it shouldn't be too much trouble Everything was as Namikaze Minato expected, seven days later, Ming Xijue broke the barrier and appeared, and said sincerely: "Minato, thank you." It is true that Irie Masaichi is a traitor, but he is doing it to save the world. It is only natural that righteousness trumps personal affairs. Besides, Ming Xijue and Irijiang Zhengyi have never met each other. Taking the other party as air, why did he feel happy when he learned that Masaichi Irie was unlucky? "It's the law of the world not to lose money, and if you don't make a move, it's fine. Once you make a move, it's a killer move." Having fought against the laws of the world so many times, Ming Xijue quickly figured out the key. Being hunted down endlessly by the laws of the world, the results of divination are never good, and there is almost no life in the future. Even though Ming Xijue is open-minded, it is inevitable that these things will be a little depressing. Seeing Tsunayoshi Sawada being favored by the laws of the world, compared with his miserable situation, he inevitably felt a little unhappy in his heart. Ming Xijue has been using the parallel space ability again, and seeing Bai Lan and Irie Masaichi in the parallel space have a very good relationship, thinking that the villain's adjutant is also sent undercover for the protagonist's victory, makes him even more unhappy. The superimposition of several things finally caused cracks in his heart, and the laws of the world took advantage of the emptiness, making Ming Xijue into a dead end, not only paranoid, but also a little violent. It is conceivable that if he continues like this, what will happen to him? what happened. If the gods want to destroy it, they must first make it crazy. Law of the World's attack was really fast, accurate, and ruthless, and it was fatal with one blow. For such an exquisite plan, Ming Xijue couldn't help but be overwhelmed. "I thought that everything at present was the prelude to the attack of the laws of the world, but I didn't expect that the ultimate move has arrived. It's really" Ming Xijue murmured softly. Seeing that Ming Xijue's eyes had returned to clarity, Namikaze Minato was happy for his teacher, and asked worriedly, "Teacher, are you still planning to let Irie Masaichi join the 'Starfall' project? Also, the matter of life and death posts " "The photo of life and death is not wrong, there is no need to be soft on scum." Ming Xijue said indifferently, "jonathan wants to transfer Irie Masaichi from the bright place to the dark place, but knows that Irie Masaichi and Sawada Tsunayoshi have a very good relationship. He didn't estimate that Jiang Zhengyi's bottom line was allowed, so he used this set of fallacies to fool people. I was almost deceived by him. But he didn't expect Spana to be thoughtful, and when he saw that something was wrong, he would let Jiang Zhengyi pretend to come. After coming to the United States and joining Mirufiore, Jonathan was unable to secretly kidnap Irie Masaichi Minato, how do you think I can talk to Irie Masaichi in person?" "Teacher, Irie has a natural resistance to Bailan Jesso" Namikaze Minato stroked his forehead. Ming Xijue picked up a marshmallow and said with a smile: "He will definitely agree, because the ultimate goal of the 'Starfall' project is to protect the world!" Namikaze Minato was silent. Bai Lan Jesso protects the world Irie believes that there are ghosts for a while! "He can't help but believe it!" Ming Xijue's demons were gone, which also symbolized the collapse of the second attack of the law of the world. He was naturally in a good mood, and his tone was unavoidable, which was very similar to the original Bailan Jesso. Ming Xijue tilted her head, her eyes were pure, and her expression was innocent, "I will tell him that if he doesn't listen to me, I will grab the third power of seven and destroy this world. So, he obeys my orders, and naturally To protect the world!" Namikaze Minato felt a deep sense of powerlessness all over his body.   Teacher, can't you find a better excuse? Ming Xijue knew what Namikaze Minato was thinking, but she didn't explain it. For the sake of technology in the parallel space, Ming Xijue secretly operated to protect Bai Lan in the parallel space from being caught, but she also tampered with the third power of seven. Even if someone solved the fate equation, the world could not be destroyed, but Pengo Li I do not know! Youni uses the specialness of her soul to tell the children of the rainbow in all dimensions about the future warBai Lan Jesso, who was studying in college normally, met Masaichi Irie, who had been with Pengo Lie for several years and came to approach and monitor him specially , Bailan Jesso could see Irie Masaichi's vigilance, vigilance and fear, but he was very interested in Irie Masaichi who activated his special ability, really Although Ming Xijue's inner demons have been eliminated, he will never have a good impression of a person who is on guard against suspicion in any dimension and deliberately approaches him. Besides, no matter how nice he said, Irijiang Zhengyi stubbornly believed that Bailan would not do good deeds, so Ming Xijue didn't bother to make up excuses. There can never be too much blurred vision, so let Irie Masaaki go! However, before that "Lord God, when did my inner demons start to arise?" Ming Xijue looked calm, and her tone didn't fluctuate much, "When did the laws of the world lead me to be emotionally unstable?" "When Zetian Tsunayoshi was saved by Jehovah." The Lord God said slowly, and then fell silent, without telling Ming Xijue which question he could answer with these words. Since the Lord God didn't want to say anything, Ming Xijue naturally wouldn't ask, anyway, he wouldn't get an answer if he asked, even if it was just this one sentence, it would be enough. "When I'm alone, I often wonder whether I'm still a person." Sitting on the plane to the Avengers Prison, Ming Xijue said softly, "If I was still a human, why would I savor the past by myself in the dead of night? The magnificence and persistence of my heart can't stir up too many ripples in my heart; if I am not human, why would I be taken advantage of by the laws of the world and breed demons?" When he said this, he cast his eyes on the blue sky outside the window, and he seemed to be talking to himself, but the people around him knew that Ming Xijue needed his answer. "The great powers of the prehistoric are always close to the way of heaven, right? But they will also argue about things such as orthodoxy, luck, and face. Otherwise, how did the battle between the dragon and the phoenix, the catastrophe of the lich, and the battle of the conferred gods come about? Will be annoyed and paranoid, let alone you?" Zisu looked lazy, she took out a dark green women's cigarette, and took a small and exquisite lighter. For her smile, I bowed my hands and sent it to the world. Seeing her like this, Ming Xijue lost all emotion. If it wasn't for the fact that this matter was confidential and the real Zhan Zisu couldn't know, Ming Xijue really wanted to take a picture of this scene and let Zhan Zisu see it. What a failure she is. Heinz borrows your body to act, and his appearance and figure are naturally exactly the same as Zhan Zisu, but he is more than ten times more flavorful than her Thinking of Heinz's appearance in a formal suit, Ming Xijue feels even more disobedient, and firmly believes that Heinz is completely fine. However, the complaints belong to the complaints, and Ming Xijue did not forget to explain: "Avengers have their own strengths, otherwise they can't become 'Order'. The nose spirit is also a talent, you'd better restrain yourself. In addition, I didn't expect You like to smoke women's cigarettes, is it a habit you developed during the year you pretended to be Vivian?" Heinz looked at the cigarette and lighter in his hand with infinite nostalgia, and met Ming Xijue's calm and firm eyes. He could only breathe a sigh of relief, put these two things down resentfully, and then said sullenly: "It doesn't matter. Like it or not, it¡¯s just a need to pretend. You also know that my duties are limited, and it¡¯s hard to get this stuff on weekdays. By the way, what are you going to do in the Avengers Prison this time? Take it out, there is no need to bring me here on purpose.¡± Ming Xijue wondered, "Why is the ghost in the Avengers Prison?" Heinz patted his head: "Look at my memory, Bai Lan tested ghost's strength, but implicated innocent mafia members, and ghost was sent to the Avengers Prison. You didn't do such a thing, so naturally you don't need to go to the Avengers Prison to receive the punishment." Lei Shou in the True Six Hanging Flowers, so I am very curious, what else in the Avengers Prison deserves your attention, in order to test my spiritual compatibility with Zhan Zisu, you specially brought me here? I think it is unlikely, why not Take me to Vengley!" Ming Xijue took a deep look at Heinz before saying, "We're going to visit a fellow countryman." "Oh?" Heinz immediately regained his spirits. "Only a time-traveling girl who is in the same situation as her can impress her and get something. The reason why I chose you instead of Zhan Zisu is because I am afraid that Zhan Zisu will mess things up." Ming Xijue stated the facts, "But I'm a bit uncertain about her abilities. You will be in the Avengers Prison later, as long as you are not discovered by Bai Moda, you will be considered qualified. If I find something wrong, I will naturally notify you, and you will return control of your body .¡± Heinz snapped his fingers: "No problem!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation. ) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Yes, you will be notified naturally, and you will give back control of your body. " Heinz snapped his fingers: "No problem!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation. )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 ? "Olivia Stoke, the only daughter of Patriarch Stoke, and her fianc¨¦ is Ansel Gavin, the first heir of the Gavin family. These two families were involved in the struggle of ten old men, and all of them were wiped out. Olivia, who escaped by chance, avenged her father and fiance, and destroyed 21 mafia families, big and small, and many innocent mafia families died. The avengers suffered heavy losses in order to arrest her." Ming Xijue said slowly, "Even if she has been imprisoned for 20 years, we cannot take it lightly." Heinz has completely entered the state of role-playing, he shrank his neck, his voice trembling: "Why I also want to come here?" Ming Xijue was amused in her heart, but on the surface she said very cooperatively: "Wouldn't it be nice to meet your fellow countrymen?" The avenger who was walking in front of them - Bermoda Van Westensen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said coldly: "Please keep quiet." "Okay, I'm determined not to speak." Ming Xijue looked relaxed, and didn't take Baimoda's warning seriously at all. Heinz lowered his head, pretended to be very scared, and made up his mind to pack a clamshell. Seeing Heinz's expression, Ming Xijue shrugged, felt bored and stopped talking, then Bai Moda turned around and continued to lead the way. It turns out that the strong have privileges everywhere, so the cells of the top dangerous people are quite comfortable, and there is a beautiful big garden to walk in, and if they want to read a book, the Avengers will get them for them. Heinz showed a "surprised" expression at the right time, looking at the surrounding environment and assessing the strength of the Avengers Prison, but Ming Xijue didn't look sideways. After arriving at the destination, Bai Moda continued to use his cold voice: "You came here specially to see She obviously did her homework, and Olivia's 'absolute imitation' ability is hard to guard against, so you can only talk through the defense facility, and I will supervise from the side." "Absolute imitation is really a good ability, isn't it?" Ming Xijue looked at Heinz with an extremely relaxed expression. Heinz kept scolding Ming Xijue in his heart, but immediately turned pale, and subconsciously took two steps back: "I" "It's okay, it's okay, with me here, she can't touch you, not to mention that she shouldn't kill someone who has encountered the same situation." Ming Xijue signaled Baimo to swipe his card, and the three walked in. After hearing about Olivia's deeds and knowing that she spent twenty years in the Avengers Prison, Heinz was already ready to face a crazy, haggard, insane old woman, but when he saw Olivia herself Completely stunned. She looked to be only in her twenties, with a very beautiful appearance and a dignified and elegant temperament. Even though she was in a shabby room and wearing prison clothes, she did not lose her nobility at all. Her emerald eyes are full of tenderness, no matter who she looks at, she will make the other person feel warm in her heart. All of a sudden, Heinz felt like he was in a medieval European castle, where the smart and beautiful hostess treated the guests carefully and considerately. Even if they only stayed for a minute, they would feel infinitely warm and would praise her from time to time in the future. with aftertaste. In just a moment, Heinz came to his senses and secretly raised his guard. Damn it, if the opponent is an enemy, this second is enough to kill someone! "Her potential is very good." Olivia looked at Heinz, showing a warm smile that belonged to the elders, but there was not much sense of disobedience. Ming Xijue's tone was also softer: "Her aptitude is indeed good, but she has been neglected for too many years. In fact, if it wasn't for a coincidence, I would rather let her be an ordinary person for the rest of her life, and I don't want her to be involved in the mafia. Come on business." Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Heinz had a complicated expression, and finally lowered his head and stopped talking. Others thought she was moved by these words, but Heinz's heart was already overwhelmed. Bailan Jesso, do you dare to be more disgusting when you speak? Olivia knew that what Ming Xijue said was not true, but she didn't point out anything. She put a strand of light golden hair behind her ear, and sighed quietly: "I can live so well in the Avengers Prison. Well, what you rely on is nothing more than my ability, Mr. Jesso, what bargaining chip do you have in your hand that makes you so confident that I will definitely hand over my ability to you?" Olivia Stoke, an S-level dangerous person, cannot practice any kind of ability because of her special status as a traverser and because she has not exchanged any qualifications. What she relies on for survival is the two abilities she exchanged - absolute imitation, damage transfer, even though these two abilities have many restrictions, for example, absolute imitation can turn you into the person to imitate, and force you to With his way of thinking and small movements, there is a fatal flaw - he cannot imitate the other party's abilities, but only these are enough. Constantly changing identities, causing the mafia involved in the plan to kill each other. The Avengers dispatched, but she escaped repeatedly."With your wisdom, how could you send out both abilities?" Jonathan asked, but Bai Moda's heart was full of alarm bells. No one has been looking for Olivia in the past seven days "They all gave me conditions that I couldn't refuse." Olivia smiled sweetly, "Bryn Jesso gave me the souls of his father and Ansair, and reincarnated in the future can make up for the regrets in this life. As for the other person , he promised to let me" "Contract execution." Seeing Olivia suddenly fell to the ground, Jonathan's heart sank. Bai Moda stepped forward, opened the defense measures, and went forward to check. The next moment, the air pressure around him became very low: "She is dead." Jonathan stood there with a gloomy expression, his right hand clenched the box tightly, and he didn't speak for a long time. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 ? After the inspection results came out, Bermoda Van Wistensen's face was ashen. Olivia didn't lie to Jonathan, she really lost two abilities and became an ordinary person. The problem is, seven days ago, Olivia's "absolute imitation" ability was still there! Baimo pulled out all the surveillance videos and carefully checked the reports of various monitoring equipment, but found nothing abnormal. If the ability of "absolute imitation" is taken away by Bailan Jesso, it's okay to say, if what Olivia said is true the word "silence" immediately appeared in Baimo's mind, which made his expression even worse nice. Twenty years ago, Olivia Stoke made the Avengers Prison lose face, but she was finally arrested and imprisoned, and she never went out again. Her ending once again proved to the world that the Avengers The strength of the prison. If the outside world knows that Olivia died silently in the Avengers Prison, in front of him, Bermuda Van Vestensen, they will not know who the murderer is, let alone how the other party sneaked into the impregnable Avengers Find Olivia's cell accurately and negotiate a deal with her. Does the Avengers Prison have any face? Thinking of this, the air pressure around Baimoda is even lower. He was sure that Bai Lan Jesso must know something, otherwise the time would not have been chosen so cleverly, not only could it deter the other party, but also make the Avengers Prison beg him and owe him a huge favor Think about it all. Bai Moda felt extremely aggrieved, but he had to contact Ming Xijue. He couldn't rush over aggressively. Bailan Jesso's character was weird. If something made him unhappy, he didn't tell you what to do. ? Anyway, the loss is the Avengers Prison, and it has nothing to do with Bailan Jesso. As defenders of order, they cannot break the law knowingly "Fish finally bit the bait!" Ming Xijue turned off the communication, touched the cold screen with his right hand, and looked at the gradually forming large star map with a hint of coldness in his expression, "I thought the other party would wait forever. !" "What if the other party waits forever?" the Lord God asked. Ming Xijue was quite surprised: "You actually spoke?" During this period of time, Ming Xijue said ten sentences, but the main god rarely answered one sentence. The strange attitude of the main god was also the reason for Ming Xijue's uneasiness, but at this time, he was very calm after all the demons were gone. Even if it is a death test, you must abide by the rules of the game. The main god will not do anything to leak Ming Xijue's information. If that is the case, what is there to worry about? But it's up to each other. I don't know the details of the opponent, how can the opponent know my cards? "I didn't speak before, just because I didn't know what to say." "It doesn't matter, I can afford to wait, but the other party can't." Ming Xijue manipulated the instrument in front of her, while making provocative words, trying to prove her own judgment, "Is it possible that you want me to act first?" "I just want to remind you, don't overdo it. It is far safer to break through one by one than to draw them together." The Lord God said slowly. "Thank you for your kindness, but I've made up my mind." Ming Xijue said with a smile, "It's better to solve all the problems once and for all than to be in endless fear, to be on guard against poisonous snakes in the dark every day. Since you want to bet, just It's the biggest bet, isn't it?" The main god stopped speaking, and Ming Xijue continued to manipulate the instrument, skillfully inputting a series of instructions, despite the changes in the star map, and did not continue to speak. The Avengers Prison is also an important part of the "Starfall" plan. If it weren't for this, he wouldn't have to deliberately calculate Olivia's death date, and it would have passed seven days in advance. Facts have proved that he made the right move in this risky move, and the next thing he should consider is how to make the best use of everything. Less than half a month later, Ming Xijue once again came to the Avengers Prison under Baimoda's kind invitation. This time he was a distinguished guest invited by the Avengers, so naturally there were no restrictions. Bai Moda took Ming Xijue to the visiting room and went around Olivia's cell, and then went to the garden, and carefully checked all the things Olivia left behind. Ming Xijue finally understood The aggrieved mood of the Avengers. It's too clean. After making a deal with Olivia, the person who obtained the "absolute imitation" ability cleaned up all traces and left no clues for the Avengers. The other party's thoughts were extremely meticulous, and he made some kind of contract with Olivia, so that no one could use Olivia's body to go back in time and understand the truth. No matter who the Avengers invited over, it was impossible to deduce the other party's identity from the scene, even Ming Xijue was no exception. Faced with this situation, Ming Xijue was not depressed, but showed a clear smile, and there was even a hint of playfulness and pity in his eyes: "It's a pity that there is something called reasoning in the world Have you forgotten, is it too late?" The strength of the Avengers is not top-notch, but they are superior because they have many masters and various abilities.??. "Ming Xijue said meaningfully, "Actually, something will happen on the day of the engagement, and I need your help. " As long as there is no god-level powerhouse, the avenger who is favored by the laws of the world can handle almost everything, so Bai Moda readily agreed, and he still insists on his principles, so he said: "The avenger is the guardian of order. , can¡¯t show the slightest intimacy with any force, we will offer a glass of water and wine in a place where there is no one in the venue, as a token of our blessing. But I would like to ask, what level is the opponent¡¯s existence, and we can prepare accordingly manpower." "To bless their engagement, I got a lot of treasures as congratulatory gifts. What kind of strange thief, what kind of phantom troupe, what kind of lone ranger are probably ready to move?" , there is no need for our Avengers Prison to do anything, Ming Xijue raised his chin slightly, and smiled a little coldly, "Don't worry, you will definitely not return empty-handed." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come Starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319 ? In order to substantiate the rumors and make the world think that Ming Xijue is going to make Zhan Zisu's child the first heir, this will cause unrest and turmoil among various forces, especially Peng Gelie, and disrupt the world situation. The next engagement banquet is extremely concerned. As Ming Xijue's most capable officer, Kikyo took over the matter without hesitation. The engagement banquet went to a gorgeous line that Ming Xijue didn't like at all, but it was quite in line with the public's taste. Famous paintings worth thousands of gold were hung on the walls, and the porcelain used might be It is an antique from the sixteenth century, and the priceless jewelry can dazzle everyone's eyes. Under his ingenious arrangement, this kind of behavior of burning money is not only not vulgar, but also looks elegant and extravagant, which makes everyone stunned, thinking that the engagement banquet is just like this, if they get married, wouldn't they burn mountains of gold and silver to celebrate ? If they had thought that the so-called engagement was caused by Bailan Jesso's suspicions before, after seeing this scene, the suspicions have also disappeared by three or four points. Zhan Zisu held Sawada Tsunayoshi's arm, smiling like a flower. She entertained the guests enthusiastically and without losing any sense of proportion. The hostess' demeanor was fully revealed, which shows that her special etiquette training during this period has been quite effective. Even though she was still a little nervous in her heart, she didn't show any timidity on the surface, only when she looked at the handsome and gentle man beside her, there would be a flash of sadness in her eyes. She was the only one who received hypnosis, so she knew well that Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't love her. Everyone in the world is jealous. Tsunayoshi Sawada was abandoned by Pengo Lie, but was hit by a pie falling from the sky. He may inherit Mirufiore, which makes countless people jealous. They didn't dare to offend Mirufiore, so they made up a lot of bad words, making Sawada Tsunayoshi very unbearable. For this reason, Shi Chuan Ryohei rushed into Mirufiore angrily, beat up Tsunayoshi Sawada, and even greeted him on the face. From the beginning to the end, Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't fight back, and he didn't say a word. Liaoping felt that it was boring, so he left after saying harsh words, and he didn't come to Tsunayoshi Sawada's engagement banquet today. Sekawa Ryohei's younger sister is called Sekawa Kyoko, right? The first love whom I have known for more than ten years, the first heroine in the original book the prison temple master, Takeshi Yamamoto and Lanbo also don't approve of this marriage, and they don't like her at all. Zisu hugged Tsunayoshi Sawada tightly, trying to show the most beautiful smile. It doesn't matter whether he is married or used, and it doesn't matter if he is not accepted by his relatives and friends, as long as he can stand by his side that's fine. Ming Xijue ended the conversation with Leonard, and walked over with a glass of red wine, with a half-smile: "An important guest is coming, and you won't go to greet him?" As the host of the banquet, Ming Xijue is undoubtedly very incompetent. Except for the arrival of his friend Leonard Testarossa, he greeted him personally, and the rest of the important guests were served by Sawada Tsunayoshi, Zisu, and Miruffio. The heads of Lei's divisions are in charge of hospitality. Although others were dissatisfied, it was not easy to complain because of his status. Who on earth could make Ming Xijue come here to remind him? The next moment, Zetian Tsunayoshi's eyes showed ecstasy and disbelief. He broke away from Zisu's hand and walked forward quickly, without even caring about his manners: "Mom? Senior Lark?" Zisu was startled, feeling a little bitter in her heart, but she followed quickly. Ming Xijue raised his wine glass to Kyoumi Yunque, and Kyouya Yunque showed a bit of displeasure on his face, obviously he was a headache from the crowd, and he couldn't help it at all. Just ignore Ming Xijue. "Lonely Floating Cloudthis temper is really not cute." Ming Xijue muttered softly, and when she received Zhui Shengling's help-seeking gaze, she slowly went to the rescue site. The patience and shamelessness of the pure-blood ancestor is really amazing! The top executives of Pengo Lie knew that since Jonathan's identity was exposed, Tsunayoshi Sawada probably had no feelings for Iemitsu Sawada, and the only person who could restrain him was Nana Sawada. Nai Nai's hands and feet. If not, Zetian Tsunayoshi would not have accepted Ming Xijue's proposal to learn how to truly use the power of the world's cornerstone. Unexpectedly, when he, Bai Lan, and Senior Skylark were discussing the plan, Senior Skylark said proudly: "Herbivore , don't you even have the guts to do it?" Yes, he didn't have the guts, he didn't dare to bet on Nana Sawada's life. He didn't even dare to imagine that he could see his gentle mother today. "Xiaozuna is already engaged, how can she still cry?" Nana Sawada looked at Tsunayoshi Sawada with a healing smile called "Ozora of the big sky", "I'm not afraid of your fianc¨¦e's jokes ?" It was only then that Tsunayoshi Sawada realized that his eye sockets were already wet. He tried to show a smile and replied: "I am so excited to see my mother" Zhan Zisu stood aside, uneasy in her heart, Zetian Nana looked at her, eyebrows curved: "Miss Zhan is a very good girl, you must not make her sad, otherwise I will never forgive you!" Just this one sentence, Zhan Zisu almost shed tears, she tried harderHead, voice choked: "Please rest assured, I will take good care of him!" "Then I will trouble you!" Said Nana Sawada sincerely. Hibari Kyoumi frowned unobtrusively, his fighting instinct told him that the woman in front of him was of mist attribute, but the one he was most upset about was the illusionist. But in just a moment, he returned to his indifferent expression, he was just a weak herbivore, so he didn't need to care about it. What he is looking forward to is the battle that will come soon, not such boring things as gathering. What he didn't know was that compared to Tsunayoshi Sawada and other guardians, his attitude was considered quite friendly, and Zisu was very grateful. However, even if he knew, he wouldn't care. After the ecstasy, Tsunayoshi Sawada also calmed down. He was silent for a moment, and asked in an extremely dry voice: "Mom, why are you here?" "Xiao Gang is such a bad boy. He didn't even say a word about the engagement. If Mr. Skylark hadn't told me about it, I wouldn't have known about it!" Sawada Nana said reproachful words, but her face was full of joyful smiles. Gently tapped Tsunayoshi Sawada's forehead, and said angrily, "You still ask me why I came? How could I not come to your engagement ceremony?" Sawada Tsunayoshi shook his head slightly, showing some helplessness: "I didn't askMom, when you came out, did that person agree?" "I want to bring him in too! But he just won't." Zetian Nana tilted her head, looking a little cute, "Really, he won't attend the engagement banquet of his son, and won't see his future daughter-in-law either. He's too much A little bit!" "Mom, that person" "Xiao Tsuna¡ª¡ª" Nana Sawada raised her voice a little, but she immediately realized her gaffe, and held both hands of Tsunayoshi Sawada, her eyes were clear and firm, "I believe him." Tsunayoshi Sawada seemed to be choking on something. Yes, she knows everything. For example, her husband is not going to dig oil, but to do dangerous work; for example, when Reborn trained Tsunayoshi Sawada, the people who came to their house one after another were not ordinary people; Mafia boss, instead of being an actor, making long-running mafia series She knows everything, but she loves Iemitsu Sawada, so no matter what he says, no matter how ridiculous the excuse is and how weak it is, she is firm Believe unwaveringly. Zhan Zisu gently pulled Sawada Tsunayoshi, and shook his head at him. Zetian Tsunayoshi respects his mother's decision, but he does not believe that Peng Gelie will let his mother leave Zhan Zisu has been paying attention to Zetian Tsunayoshi, and seeing the sadness in his eyes, he immediately guessed what he was thinking, and then Arms Zetian Nana affectionately, said: "Auntie, my younger brother has always wanted to see you, after all, we siblings have no elders" She lowered her head, and after a while, she raised her head again, still With a sweet smile, "I'll take you to meet him!" Nana Sawada really took the bait: "I really want to see him too!" Zi Su smiled and said, "He should be chatting with Mr. Testarossa Huh? Where is he?" "I'm not in a hurry!" Sawada Nana said very considerately. Seeing them getting along so well, Zetian Tsunayoshi's expression was extremely complicated. Hibari Kyoya hated crowds, and if Ming Xijue hadn't promised that the upcoming battle would be exciting, he would definitely not come, so he directly found a balcony Standing, waiting for the beginning of the accident. Zisu took Nana Zetian for a few steps, trying to find Ming Xijue, but heard everyone whispering. "Is it another close friend of Bai Lan Jesso who can go to greet him in person?" "Come on! The mafia makes friends with the soldiers? Look at this guy, he wears military uniforms at banquets, and wears all the medals on his body. He has no expression at all, and he is as cold as ice, as if others owe him a lot It¡¯s the same if the money hasn¡¯t been paid back, it¡¯s completely different from us!¡± "By the way, who is he?" Zisu was surprised, and looked towards the entrance of the venue, but because there were too many people, she couldn't see the two people in the center of the topic at all, so she could only gain information from the conversations of others. "I heard that his father was a Marquis of England, and his mother was a German nobleman" "Parents died young, they were picked up by my grandfather and brought up according to the standards of Junker nobles" "Using a lot of money, an excellent family background, and the extensive contacts left by my parents to open the way, and I am extremely capable, and I am a major general at a young age" "There is still a certain right to speak in Mithril, and it has a close relationship with Interpol" "In this way, he is a very good son-in-law! The cold aura does not damage his handsome face and noble temperament, not to mention he has a lot of money, and he has a bright future" "You're crazy. He's a 'declarant of death' known for his cold-bloodedness and ruthlessness. He never laughs once a year. He never relents in executing prisoners. He is a cold-blooded machine without any sympathy!" Who is this? Which comic is it from? Zisu was at a loss, and deeply felt that she had watched too little anime. First, she didn't know Leonard's background, and now she didn't know the background of Bai Lan's other best friend. Coming over, Zisu quickly grabbed him and asked, "Who is the guest who caused the commotion?" Zhui Shengling glanced at her, thought of her special identity, and said, "Heinz von Ludwig." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian.com) Vote for recommendation votes, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Won't laugh once, executes prisoners without mercy, a cold-blooded machine without any sympathy! " Who is this? Which comic is it from? Zisu was at a loss, and deeply felt that she had watched too little anime. First, she didn't know Leonard's background, and now she didn't know the background of Bai Lan's other best friend. Coming over, Zisu quickly grabbed him and asked, "Who is the guest who caused the commotion?" Zhui Shengling glanced at her, thought of her special identity, and said, "Heinz von Ludwig." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (qidian.com) Vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 ? Heinz von Ludwig? This nameZisu grabbed Zhuo Shengling who was about to leave, and asked: "I just heard someone say that this person's father is a British nobleman, and his mother is a German nobleman, but adding the word 'Feng' to his surname is not German." A nobleman's habit? Besides, 'Ludwig' is one of the most typical Teutonic surnames" In the world of Zongman, many European nobles are offshoots of wizard families. One side provides money and the other side provides potions. After the first Dark Lord Gellert Grindelwald unified the German magic world, he used the power of these families to create It was no secret that the secular world supported Hitler. The declining wizarding world is like a chicken rib. Ordinary people covet it but can't get it. People with supernatural powers are unwilling to pay a high price to attack here. It is also because of this that the wizarding world was able to survive, and the German aristocracy did not perish like in real history. Zisu, who has been busy with relevant knowledge, naturally knows that this circle is quite exclusive, and surnames and families are highly valued, so it is absolutely impossible to make such common-sense mistakes. Could it be that she got it wrong, that Heinz's father was a German aristocrat, and his mother was an English aristocrat? The next moment, she overturned her conclusion, because Zhui Shengling said vaguely: "This is someone else's business." Zisu's heart froze, knowing that she shouldn't ask further, she immediately changed the subject, and introduced to Nana Sawada: "He is the person in charge of Miru Fiore's Asian branch, Zhui Shengling, don't look at him usually with a cold, quite He doesn't seem to be close, in fact, when a girl gets close to him, he will blush, and he can only scare others away with a fierce attitude." Sawada Nana smiled and said, "What a lovely young man!" Facing this kind of woman who gently heals and gives people infinite warmth and light, Cone Shengling was really at a loss. He forced himself to be calm and greeted Nana Zetian, and then said: "I have something to do over there, I'll go first." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked away quickly, as if something was chasing him behind, Nana Sawada and Zisu both laughed. Ming Xijue has been paying attention to the movement over there with his spiritual sense, and after finding out that nothing happened, he lightly clinked glasses with Heinz: "Two personalities switch, are you tired?" "You think I have a dual personality?" Heinz is now playing the role of "Death Announcer", so he didn't show any expression, and thick frost formed in his eyes. Due to the barrier, others could not hear what they were talking about, so everyone was surprised why Ming Xijue could still maintain an elegant smile when the other party was so rude. Heinz played with the wine glass for a while before saying, "I'm very honored that you give such a high evaluation to my acting skills. But I want to remind you that the death announcer is a thorn in the side of the gangsters, and you openly stated that we are close friends Don't you think you don't have enough enemies, so you continue to spread hatred?" "You can understand that I want them to experience the thrill of a roller coaster." The corners of Ming Xijue's lips raised a standard arc, impeccably perfect. Heinz snorted softly: "What kind of scary person did you invite to the engagement banquet?" "The Avengers headed by Bermoda Van Westensen." Ming Xijue smiled and said the answer, observing Heinz without any trace, but unfortunately, the other party kept the current time and place firmly in mind, and still kept that cold look After all, Ming Xijue suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Compared with Liu Dao Mu and D. Spedo, who are hard-spoken and soft-hearted, and duplicity, Heinz has truly achieved the extreme of "fog". Heinz was very active in the forums and groups, but he didn't reveal any flaws in his words, making everyone think he was a girl and believed his fake resume, which showed his ability. On the one hand, Heinz is jealous of evil, becoming the death announcer of mafia bosses and drug lords, etc. He has a close relationship with Interpol, repeatedly cracked major cases, and his military ranks change rapidly; Time to hide behind the scenes and make waves. He walks in the two worlds of darkness and light with ease, and the person who plays with countless people in the palm of his hand can be called a top dangerous person. If such a person does not become Wushou, who is worthy to be Ming Xijue's Wushou? "By the way, when will you bring Fran back to Mirufiore?" Heinz asked. Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Not only is he your land, I also treat him as a younger brother, and I will never let him become cannon fodder. After all, he is also one of my fog guards, isn't he?" Mammon, who got the memory of the future war, returned to Varian, but Vengley refused to let go of Fran, a potential stock. One can imagine how terrified Fran would be if he was forcibly taken to a strange place when he was only six years old. Ming Xijue appeared at this time and "saved" Fran again, and let Fran worship Heinz As a teacher, after each study, he skillfully sealed his memory to prevent Liu Dao Mu from discovering it. Until now, Fran's memory seal has not been unlocked.?? thought he was from Vengley. There are not many good qualities in Heinz, and short-term protection is one of them. Whenever he thinks that in the original plot, everyone in Varian asked Fran to wear a frog hat to commemorate Mamon, he would get angry. His eyes were high above the top, and he looked down on Varian, and he didn't want his only apprentice to be someone else's substitute, to be angry with Varian. Besides, at this time Fran is not Varian Wushou, staring at an apprentice of "Liu Dao Mu", and his status in Pengo Lie is quite embarrassing "If I didn't need Fran at this time, why would I have sent him away?" Ming Xijue said with a smile, "It's almost time, how about we watch a good show?" Heinz finally showed a smile: "What kind of opening do you plan to present to the world?" Ming Xijue gently shook the wine glass, and said with a bit of playfulness and a bit of innocence: "I will give the 'Blue Birthday' to Hibari Kyoya as a token, so that he can use it to mobilize Miru Fiore's spies in Europe , took the opportunity to rescue Sawada Nana, and deliberately stayed away from Hibari Kyouya today, so as not to give him the opportunity to return this thing to me." "The largest sapphire in India, one of the many gemstones with mysterious power according to legend, is very likely to be the 'blue birthday' of Pandora, the stone of life." The stone points to the full moon, and the gem will shed tears. Drink this 'tear of life' and you will live forever isn't it?" Ming Xijue paused, and then said: "Blue Birthday is the target of Kaitou Kidd." "Kidd?" Heinz shrugged, "For a thief who can be caught at any time and doesn't have much fighting power, I really don't spend much time remembering. No one can steal the things you want to protect. If they steal Going, proves that you don't want that thing, doesn't it?" Ming Xijue smiled, but did not speak. Travelers all know that Kidd is Kaito Kuroba. If he has a little bit of power, it will not be a matter of minutes to catch him. It is normal for Heinz not to pay attention to Kidd. Didn't Ming Xijue go to Hei Yu's house beforehand and plant a one-time puppet charm on Hei Yu Kaidou? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue cast his eyes on a seemingly flawless waiter pushing a dining car, and said slowly: "I put a very crucial piece of evidence into 'Blue Birthday' with a special method, and I need to check the 'Blue Birthday'." Birthday' is not Pandora's tears, you must point it to the moon to see if the gem will glow red" "Really?" Heinz also looked at the waiter, and the two watched him enter the rooftop with sympathetic eyes. Ming Xijue glanced around and found that Zisu and Nana Sawada were not far from the rooftop, and held the wine glasses Walk over and find a good place to watch the show. Rooftop. "Sir, Mr. Sawada ordered wine for you." The waiter said respectfully. Hibari Kyouya glanced at him, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. This smile was extremely beautiful, but it carried the cruelty and ruthlessness of playing with prey: "Herbivore, you want to steal from me?" The waiter took a few steps back in fright, unable to defend himself: "Sir, you misunderstood" "Violation of discipline, bite and kill!" The noisy environment and the long-awaited battle annoyed Kyouya Hibari, who has a keen sense of six senses. If it hadn't been for Bailan Jesso's promise, it would have attracted Kyouya Hibari if it didn't happen today. Pay attention to the battle, he will fight with Hibari himself, and Hibari Kyouya will not stay here. Right now, there is a thief sneaking onto him without hesitation, so he naturally wants to kill this guy, let's count it as a warm-up before the battle. Hibari Kyoya duckweed crutched in his hand, his expression became more and more cheerful, his eyes were as cold as ice, although he was clearly burning with the desire to fight. All of a sudden, some mechanism activated a white mist that exploded around the waiter, and everyone who heard the commotion on the rooftop immediately retreated and tried to disperse the smoke, but Hibari Kyouya rushed into the center of the white mist without any pressure, and with Ming Xijue's ear strength , naturally heard the muffled sound of metal hitting the human body. It's really pitiful, as an ordinary person, how many ribs were probably broken after being hit by Lark like this? I don't know how Kidd will have to recuperate for a few months, and how to explain his injury. No, he shouldn't use the physical fitness of a normal person to estimate the protagonist, maybe Kidd will be fine in half a month? Ming Xijue was thinking wildly without any guilt, while activating the puppet talisman. He used a wisp of consciousness to control the behavior of the phantom thief Kidd, allowing Kidd to escape from the cold duckweed abduction and avoid the fate of more serious injuries. The next moment, the snow-white hang glider flew into the sky, and Kidd's voice came: "I failed this time, and I will return the things to you!" Hibari Kyoya directly used the duckweed axe to take away what Kidd threw, and the priceless "Blue Birthday" was immediately torn apart. Ming Xijue "timely" set up an enchantment to prevent the fragments from flying around, saving these sapphire fragments become a murder weapon. Everyone who saw this scene trembled, and they didn't even dare to look at Kyouya Hibari. very scary¡­¡­ "Huh?" Ming Xijue took a few steps forward, bent down and picked up a chip in the center of the debris: "This is" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian.com) Vote for recommendation votes, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Scary "Huh?" Ming Xijue took a few steps forward, bent down and picked up a chip in the center of the fragment: "This is" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian.com) Vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 ? Ming Xijue was still calm, but the surprise and distress in his eyes could not be concealed from careful people. Seeing this scene, Hibari Kyoya frowned slightly, "Blue Birthday" was a tenth birthday present from Zuo Jing to his adopted son, and it was very commemorative. Bai Lan will be used as a token. Even with Hibari Kyouya's character, he felt a little uncomfortable destroying something so important to someone else. Since it's acting, Ming Xijue won't make too many traces, so as not to arouse suspicion. He immediately took out his handkerchief, wrapped the chip and put it in his pocket. Then he smiled and asked the waiter to clean the place. Even if the matter was lightly exposed, it would at most become a topic of discussion for a period of time. Heinz kept observing this side, keenly noticed that the eyes of a few people flickered, and the corners of their lips raised slightly. With Ming Xijue's self-control ability, how can people find out his true emotions? If Ming Xijue wanted to hide the chip from everyone, it would be a trivial matter, but what happened just now? Although he moved extremely fast, it was just right for some careful and well-informed people to discover that what he put away was a chip, and it was an old-fashioned chip produced ten years ago. This alone is enough to make people ponder. "Blue Birthday" was won by Zuo Jing at the gambling table to celebrate the birthday of his adopted son Bai Lan. The time was exactly ten years ago. It is normal for Bai Lan not to know it. When the gem was handed over to Zuo Jing, whether the chip was there or not. Even so, anyone with a little bit of knowledge knows that there are not many people who can put a chip into a gem without damaging the gem itself, and still make it undetectable, and the things hidden in this way must be very important. The old-fashioned chip ten years ago, seven years ago, Pengelie's special attention and hostility towards Bailan Jesso, even if Bailan Jesso took the initiative to show kindness, Pengelie's top management didn't give much face The big bosses are not Fools, naturally know that there is something tricky in this. That being the case, Ming Xijue created a reason for Pengo Lie's special attitude. Anyway, Pengo Lie would not talk about the ten-year rocket launch, so they were doomed to be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis. "This is not enough" Heinz's voice was almost inaudible, "There must be another trick." Thinking of this, he looked at Leonard who was chatting and laughing with Su Chenxian, and a crazy idea came to his mind. Calculated according to the time, these few days should be the decisive battle on Medari Island, which is also the day when Leonard Testarossa's death will come, could it be At this time, he saw Ming Xijue walking towards Sawada Tsunayoshi, What was said about the latter. Tsunayoshi Zetian showed an expression of disbelief, and took out Peng Gelie's Dakong ring, Ming Xijue reached out to take it, with an even colder expression. Heinz stood in such a good position that he could see all directions and hear all directions, but Su Chenxian was not so lucky. As a diamond-level bachelor, Leonard was naturally surrounded by a bunch of people, which made Su Chenxian's job difficult. The difficulty has increased a lot. Seeing his vigilance, Leonard couldn't help but smile: "Chen Xian, you don't need to be so cautious." "I know you have outstanding strength, but you are not immune to assassination." Su Chenxian said seriously, "Today is your death" Before he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he blocked a few nails with a dagger. He snorted coldly, and an ice crystal flying knife appeared in his left hand, and he returned it to the opponent. Seeing this scene, the ladies and wives were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they ran around, but Su Chenxian didn't seem to see it. All his attention had been focused on a certain woman with a face as delicate as a woman, but with calm cat eyes like stagnant water. on the body of the killer, and said: "The eldest son of the world's number one killer family, Yiermi. Beat the enemy?" "The No.3 in the Dark World Killer List, with the light?" As soon as Su Chenxian made a move, Il fans knew who he was, and couldn't help but feel a little annoyed, thinking that the price of this task must be doubled. When the two of them confronted each other, Cone Shengling had already appeared beside Leonard and said, "Come with me." Leonard did not hesitate at all, and immediately left with Zhui Shengling. He and Su Chenxian have been close friends for many years, so he naturally knew that Su Chenxian regarded Yiermi as an opponent and had become serious. He should not have interfered with this time I don't know if Yier fans will fight Su Chenxian. In other words, Il fans should be very depressed when his mission target is gone, right? This is his little revenge. Killers are knives, they shouldn't be angered, they deserve to die. Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Leonard's eyes. They had just walked for a while when an explosion sounded from far away from the venue, and the ground shook faintly, followed by continuous gunshots. Hibari Kyoya was holding a duckweed crutch in his hand, showing excitement, not to mention the other guardians of Sawada Tsunayoshi, and Rokudokuku was holding a glass of red wine, looking at everything around him playfully, and his eyes fell on Heinz several times. Kikyo and the others had long since disappeared, presumably they were fighting the enemy outside, everyone on the field had different attitudes, only Ming Xijue was still indifferent, he stroked the aquamarine gemstone in his left hand with his right hand, spirited.?Lock the audience. Knowing that this was a gesture of action, Heinz took out the ring of mist from Mare's ring, and under the cover of illusion, he revealed a wild smile that really belonged to "Heinz". At the same time, all the members of Mirufiore's technical department were already busy, and Irie Masaichi couldn't help but sweat coldly on his forehead: "Are they lunatics? Forget the missiles, where did the missiles come from?" "At a time like this, are you still in the mood to talk?" Spana entered a series of instructions, using anti-black satellites to stop the missiles, without blinking his eyes, and the purple-haired nobleman beside him showed a trace of anxiety: "Reynard Haven't arrived yet?" With so many missiles and even missiles, it is not enough to rely on computers to intercept them, and ma must be used. Even though Mirufiore has trained many pilots over the years, he also knows that the opponent dares to attack aggressively, and there must be something to rely on. After all, the alliance between Mirufiore and Amalgam is well known all over the world. Buying ma from amalgam, no one will believe it. Mirufiore put a lot of effort into cultivating this army, which cannot withstand too many casualties, so they need a good commander. Leonard is the designer of most mas, he is very familiar with mas, his strategy and tactics are quite good, and he has also signed a contract with the four great elf kings, unless the space system has the concealment ability, otherwise the enemy cannot escape his pursuit, Naturally, he is the best candidate for commander. Besides, even if Leonard is not needed to command this battle, they will not use Leonard as a thug because they lack technical personnel at this time. Regarding everything that happened today, even Namikaze Minato, Sui Shengling and others don't know the whole story, but Ming Xijue knows everything. He has something that the enemy needs, so he firmly believes that the other party will not dare to make a big move, otherwise the things will be destroyed, and the other party's hope will also be destroyed. But today is also the day of Leonard's death. In view of the powerful influence of the original book, even though they are not in Merida Island now, Leonard did not kidnap Chidori Yasuke, did not become hostile to Sagara Sousuke, and did not bring Major Kalinin here. Jue also put all the mechas and pilots on standby, just in case, who knows If in the past, Ming Xijue just laughed at the so-called strange thief, but now he starts to hate this profession. Under the leadership of Zhuo Shengling, Leonard rushed to the technical department through several teleportation arrays. After scanning the screen for a while, his face was not very good-looking: "This is" "Leynard, don't be in a daze, come and help us." A clear voice said. Seeing clearly who the speaker was, Leonard felt a strange feeling in his heart. It never occurred to him that Azuma Yuki, the "man of thousands of years" in the group, is also in the technical department. He seems to be holding an important position and has a pretty good relationship with everyone. However, at this time, he would not delve into these things, and Minakaze Minato, who sits in the technical department, had a worried look on his brows, and said to Leonard: "Bai Lan told me that you can only stay in the technical department today, regardless of the situation of the battle. How dangerous it is, you are not allowed to drive the 'Fallen Angel' out." Leonard would not joke about his own life, so he nodded and began to study the battle situation. After a while, he closed his eyes and used the "wind" ability to check around. Zhui Shengling knew that he couldn't get in, so he wanted to rush back to the venue, but Ning Zheng was guarding the door, and Zhui Shengling wondered: "Ning Zheng, why did you come out?" "Master Bai Lan has been suppressing this matter, but after thinking about it, I still want to tell you about it." Ning Zheng said with a serious expression, "Seven pure-blood families also intervened in today's matter, and they are Master Bai Lan. enemy, and wanted to kill him." Zhui Sheng Ling was startled: "Where did Mirufiore offend them?" "Whether human beings or vampires are inherently inferior, they claim to be superior to others. You ignore them, but you are extremely loyal to Master Bailan. They are naturally dissatisfied. Besides, you also know that jealousy can make people ugly. It will make people lose their minds." Ning Zheng solemnly handed him a pistol, "Master Bai Lan built this weapon for you, but he has not made up his mind to hand it over to you. President Vampire Hunter, at a time like this, you must make a choice." As a veteran vampire hunter, Zhuo Shengling naturally knows how powerful the holy light on this pistol is. Once it is hit, the weaker pure blood may be wiped out. Even the ancestors will have a hard time He knows what Ning Zheng said. What, after a little hesitation, he took the pistol and said sincerely: "Ning Zheng, you did a good job." After saying this, he walked away quickly. Ning Zheng, who had completed the task assigned to her by Ming Xijue, let out a long sigh of relief, but the heaviness in her heart was not reduced by half. Among all the people present, she was the only one who knew who their enemy was. "jonathan.vongle will definitely attend this engagement banquet, but he will bring his real compatriots here, and use blood and fire as sacrifices for their ambitions. I don't know who will be buried." Ming Xijue slightly Raising eyebrows, "Why do you ask? They know their future, and they want to solve the equation of fate. After all, they are time travelers!" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point ( qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Eyebrow, "Why do you ask? They know their future, and they want to solve the equation of fate. After all, they are time travelers!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) Vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322 ? Zhui Shengling hurried back to the venue, only to find that the venue was in chaos. Some guests suddenly showed hideous faces and attacked the people around them. Kill the person who is the best Zhui Shengling doesn't care about these things, he wants to find Su Chenxian, and with the ability of this top killer, he can naturally find the place of the pure blood ancestor. Leonard, who was the target of the mission, has left, and Yiermi beat the enemy obeyed the family training, and did not want to mess with "Dust with Light", so he took advantage of the chaos to leave. Su Chenxian, who had lost his opponent, was quite bored. He wandered among the panicked crowd, recalling the materials he had read, and would give a few knives to those he thought were scum. Seeing Su Chenxian's actions, Zhui Shengling twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, but still rushed over quickly, and asked anxiously, "Where are the others?" "Bai Lan said, Wushou wants to maintain a large-scale illusion, and has no time to pay attention to us. Lei Shou has been kicked out of the ducks and is attacking the enemy to vent his anger. Ma Cang is good at pk with Huoling, and he will not be able to take care of it for a while. They besieged Zhenliu Diaohua like crazy, and most of Mirufiore's elite troops went to protect them. The guardians of Sawada Tsunayoshi are all natural disasters, and you can't call them if the world is not chaotic." Chenxian wiped a person's neck smoothly, and there was not even a trace of blood on the dagger, "Bai Lan said, we just need to show that we are working hard. Anyway, few of these people have clean hands, and they deserve it if they die." Huh? What's the matter with this pistol? Did Matias transform the holy weapon and give it to you to kill vampires? With his scheming, even if he wanted to reap the benefits, he wouldn't make things so obvious, would he?" Cone Shengling clenched the pistol unconsciously: "Since you are fine, accompany me to solve the Pure Blood Seven Family!" "Are you willing to give up Jiulan Youji?" Su Chenxian asked. Coni Shengling can ignore Jiulan Youji for the sake of human safety, but deep down in his heart he still has some pity for Jiulan Youji who grew up together and was unhappy after marriage. Even though the ancestors of the Seven Pure Bloods have a disagreement, Jiu Lanshu is also the emperor of the Seven Pure Bloods. To solve the Seven Pure Bloods, Jiulanshu must be solved by Cone Shengling, but for Jiulan Youji, let alone kill him Even if Jiulanshu hurts him, the relationship between Jiulan Youji and Zhui Shengling is over. It's good that Su Chenxian didn't mention it, but when it was mentioned, Zhui Shengling's expression became colder: "I will save her life." As early as many years ago, he and You Ji had no affection at all. Jiulanshu used to protect Jiulan Youji, so he treated everyone as pawns. Later, he found out that he didn't like Jiulan Youji, but Cone Shengling, so he pressed on every step of the way, trying to forcibly distort Cone Shengling. People's hearts are biased, and so are vampires. Jiulan Youji loves Jiulanshu deeply, so naturally she won't say that he is bad, and it is a little embarrassing to face Cone Shengling. Zhui Shengling could see her thoughts, and thought to himself that honey was my arsenic, and the only affection she had was gone. Su Chenxian was full of sympathy for Cone Shengling. He once thought that if someone dared to have such thoughts about him, he would definitely turn that person into a eunuch. However, Jiu Lanshu's identity is quite special. Kill Jiu Lanshu quickly, and he will definitely not be able to escape the blame of many organizations and forces, and he will inevitably be imprisoned. This is also the reason why people in the know loathe Jiu Lanshu so much, but they can only release Cone Shengling to China. They have been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a chance to kill them completely. Su Chenxian thought that Beria really knew things well. He hated Jiu Lanshu's character and his way of life, so he was naturally looking forward to this scene, so he said, "Come with me." Zhui Sheng zero nodded, but still scanned the battlefield, hesitantly said: "Should we go to Master Bailan" "He himself has not been here for a long time. What you see is just a phantom created by Wushou." Su Chenxian held a piece of jade in his left hand, and kept absorbing the energy from it to support his consumption of locating the pure-blooded ancestor. "As long as As long as you have this gun in your hand, let's go!" Cone Shengling nodded vigorously, with an extremely firm expression. He is the president of the Eastern Vampire Hunters Association, and his accusation is to send these beasts in human skin to hell and never return to the human world! Heinz maintained the illusion, pretending that Ming Xijue was still at the venue, but Ming Xijue himself tore through the space and came to a hidden place. He looked down and saw that the ground was covered with patterns of various formations. Jonathan carefully opened the three boxes, arranged the cube of seven according to certain rules, then took out a sharp dagger, cut open the dagger in his left hand, and sucked the blood Drop into the eyes. Seeing his actions, Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly. This formation seems to be After the last step was completed, the formation did not respond. Jonathan checked every line of the formation in detail, and repeated the action just now, but the formation still did not respond. Faced with this situation, cold sweat dripped from the forehead of Jonathan,There was also a little anxiety in Xiang's calm eyes. Ming Xijue felt that the time was almost up, so she slowly revealed her figure and deliberately stepped heavily. "Who?" Jonathan raised his guard, turned around, slightly taken aback, "Bryn Jesso? You managed to find this place?" Ming Xijue smiled and said, "Are you surprised?" "It's okay." Jonathan also calmed down. He looked calm, without a trace of guilt or uneasiness that his plan had been exposed. "It's not surprising that you can guess my plan." "You're right." Facing this compliment, Ming Xijue accepted it unceremoniously, and stretched out his left hand, the sea-blue gem was shining brightly, "I think, you should guess what it is Bar?" Jonathan took a deep breath, and spit out the answer he least wanted, but was absolutely true: "Mare's Dakong Ring." The cornerstones of the world allow humans to use them, but they do not recognize weak humans as their masters. Therefore, the cornerstones of the world on the third power of seven are in a sealed state, and their colors and attributes are always the same. It is orange, which is the original work and the four hundred years of history. However, Ming Xijue unsealed the seal of the cornerstone of the world, and the cornerstone of the world on Mare's Dakong Ring turned sea blue. This is why Mingxijue generously put it on his hand and never took it off. Jonathan suddenly found it very funny. In order to get the Vongola Dakong Ring, he tried his best to collect high-purity gemstones with a color similar to the cornerstone of the world. He was afraid that Tsunakichi Sawada would be able to contact Giotto, and when he found something wrong, he let Nana Sawada go on purpose. When Tsunakichi Sawada saw his mother and was restless, he used the special ability of the group of friends to make Peng Lie the empty space. Change the ring. He thought he could activate the magic circle, but he didn't expect that the real Mare's ring did not belong to the Kirionello family many years ago. "You use unraveling the fate equation and changing fate as bait to make your fellow countrymen become pioneers and mislead them into thinking that Mare's ring is in the hands of Zhenliu Diaohua." Ming Xijue said slowly, "As for the meeting place What happened, I think, should be their jealousy towards the aborigines, their dissatisfaction with the superiors, their hatred towards the betrayers While they are distracting us, you who thought you got the third power of seven To forcibly solve the fate equation through the formation left over from ancient times, you say, if your compatriots know that this formation can only be used once, how will they react?" When Ming Xijue said these words, her expression was extremely light and calm, but there was an indescribable threat between the lines. Jonathan showed a sneering smile: "As outsiders, we were rejected by the world when we were alive, and we lived tremblingly, but the death rate remained high. Even if we die, we cannot enter the reincarnation of this world, let alone return to the original In the world, if you are lucky, you will go to the Soul Realm to become the god of death, and if you are almost there, your soul will be scattered We just want to live well, why should we suffer such treatment?" Ming Xijue smiled: "Everyone has to be responsible for their own choices, there is no regret medicine in the world." "If the so-called 'God' had enough tolerance, I would never choose to time travel." Jonathan sneered, "It's a pity" The virtues of the Lord God's subordinates don't need to be said by Jonathan, Ming Xijue also knows a thing or two, thinking that Su Yan, an innocent person, could be hated by a madman, and his life was extremely miserable. If these meritorious people don't spend all their merits, The men of the Lord God promised to wear small shoes for them. Jonathan has excellent observation skills, so he can naturally see what the main god's subordinates are thinking. He probably made some indirect remarks, so he chose to travel through the Zongman world, choose such an identity, choose these abilities Understanding is understanding, but Ming Xijue Not stupid enough to sympathize with others, he showed a pleasant smile, and his voice raised a bit: "You got the ring of Vongola Dakong, and I got the ring of Mare. This round is considered a tie. If this is the case, why don't we come here?" Let's play a game!" Mirufiore, Technical Department. Leonard rubbed his temples a little tiredly, not forgetting to look at the screen at any time. The abilities exchanged by the traversers are all kinds of strange things. The boundaries of some abilities are very vague. They can be classified as technology or magic. The other party takes advantage of this loophole and joins forces to destroy ma. Leonard not only needs to monitor the audience with supernatural powers, but his mind cannot stop. He has to command these people to fight Finally, there is a gap, and before he can take a break, some technicians panicked and said: "Large heat source Approachingvery fast" Large heat source? Leonard closed his eyes, sensing the movement in the distance, and then he was completely numb. The battle is fierce, which lunatic is desperate to open the mage tower? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )Recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323 ? Both sides in the fierce battle stopped their movements unanimously, and looked at the special building that should not appear here with indescribably complicated eyes. Some people even wiped their eyes, thinking that it was an illusion created by some illusionist. After discovering that this thing was real, beads of sweat dripped from their foreheads, and a mouthful of blood stuck in their throats. They all felt that the pear was very big. Among the many traversers, there are not a few capable ones, and it is no problem to get some ma, so one of the two main battlefields outside the venue is dominated by ma. What if a few lightning bolts come down from the mage tower, the energy of the two different systems will clash, and there will be a big explosion The reason why the traversers aggressively attacked the venue was that Jonathan was fooled into thinking that Mare's ring was in the real world. In his hand, he came here to snatch Mare's ring, and on the one hand, he wanted to vent the resentment and anger in his heart. The aborigines have long noticed the existence of the group of traversers. In order to know the so-called plot, they will do anything. What Peng Gelie did in Bingsheng is inhumane in the eyes of others. To these "big men" But it's an ordinary thing. Jonathan calculated this correctly, and used the special ability of "Consciousness Influence", just to delay the time. The result was just as he expected, the group of traversers were affected by the ability, and they were red-eyed again. They had no intention of retreating at all, until they saw the mage tower, they finally calmed down, and the cold sweat also came down. "Leynard, why do I feel that the master of the mage tower is here to help us?" Azuma Yuzuki stared at the screen for a while before saying in an uncertain tone. Which dear friend is so good that he even knows the owner of the mage tower? "It is indeed an acquaintance." Leonard's tone had a hint of gnashing of teeth, "The question is, who of us can enter the mage tower to inform him? Could it be possible to form an elite team, set up a land reclamation team, and keep the backpack full? Go brush this copy?" Anyone who is interested in the mage tower knows that generally speaking, when you walk to the main entrance of the mage tower, you will find countless demons, elements and other terrifying creatures waiting for you; It is about to be turned into a piece of coke by the lightning beam; even if it goes in, there are countless traps, secret passages and even guardians inside It is scary to think about it. Teak Azuma shook his head regretfully: "It's a pity that no one will increase blood, and no one will be resurrected, otherwise the land reclamation may not be wiped out." "You two" Irie was speechless. Namikaze Minato closed the phone: "I just told Bai Lan about this matter, and Bai Lan said that he would deal with it Everyone, please work hard and see if there are any missiles that need to be intercepted. I will go out for a while." Leonard disagreed: "I have consumed more than half of my mental power. If something major happens, it will be difficult to support the enchantment" "The enchantment is still intact at the moment, and it will last for a while. I will come as I go." After Namikaze Minato said this, he walked to a secluded place, activated the spell, and came to a paradise. A black-haired man sat quietly under the tree. He was extremely handsome, with pure golden eyes and a pair of pointed ears, just like the elves known to people. Namikaze Minato said slowly: "I would like to ask King Asura, if encountering an extremely strong explosion, can the barrier hold up?" "Humans and Asuras have different physiques, and I cannot accurately estimate the strength of the barrier." King Asura said lightly. Hearing his answer, Minato Namikaze frowned secretly. The Asura King in front of him was not the strongest Guardian God of War in the main world, but an existence created by the real Asura King's flesh and blood and a trace of his remnant soul. He could neither summon the Asura Saber, nor was he in charge of the light of the heavens, and even a large part of the memory passed down from generation to generation by King Asura was incomplete. Although he can use phantom power and flames, he can't overdo it, otherwise his body will collapse, and his body is even too weak to leave this pure space. Thinking of this, Namikaze Minato sighed silently. If King Ashura was in better health and could leave this space and take a look at the enchantment in person, why would he be so uneasy? Namikaze Minato is very self-aware, Uzumaki's things are not enough compared to the Protoss, not to mention that the core area where the technical department is located is to use the unique technology of the Asura tribe to create a mirror image to ensure absolute safety Namikaze Minato was silent for a moment, Knowing that he would not get any answer if he asked King Ashura again, instead he was suspected of deliberately embarrassing the other party. In fact, Namikaze Minato had already guessed the result, and he just came to ask for peace of mind, so he sighed and said sincerely: "Thank you King Asura." King Asura nodded slightly, without saying anything. Namikaze Minato activated the spell with a heavy heart, and returned to the technical department, thinking that he had entered the vegetable market. "The mage tower is obviously a dungeon, but look at what lineup these people have put up? Use the mage tower as a top boss?" Teak Azuma stared at the scene on the screen, smiled happily, and made a pertinentHe gritted his teeth and said, "Seven times?" Cartel hid his face. Sure enough, single-celled organisms just can't be counted on He raised his hand and said resolutely: "Even if I die, I will die to understand!" "What do you want to say?" Ming Xijue narrowed her eyes dangerously. "I can see the outside world clearly in the mage tower, I will not attack Ma rashly, they only pulled you here to save you when they were in a daze" Kazel made a heroic expression, "Okay, I want to ask , are you so angry, is it because my cool appearance ruined your pretending to be 13 in front of others?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 ? Cartier was right at all. When the Mage Tower appeared, Ming Xijue was confronting Jonathan with an absolute advantage, intending to gradually defeat Jonathan's confidence and move on to the next step. But I didn't expect that the communication of Bofeng Minato was like a reminder, Ming Xijue was so helpless, he could only hastily set the rules of the game, signed a contract with Jonathan, and then hurried back to save the scene, only to find that it was an oolong It was already very difficult The gloomy Ming Xijue was once again exposed part of the truth by Katel, and his smile couldn't help but deepened: "It suddenly occurred to me that we haven't fought each other for a long time." Kater turned his face away silently, thinking that you really became angry and decided to beat me unilaterally But since he said this, he was naturally prepared, so he said bravely, "I am willing to accompany you." Just a moment later, a brave man was knocked to the ground by the Great Demon King. Luckily, Ming Xijue's strikes were very measured. Kazier obviously felt pain, but he didn't even have any bruises all over his body. He would be fine after a day or two of training. Katel expressed all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred to Aylos, who had vomited just now, and his mind was still in a mess, so he slept on the side, completely ignorant of the current tragic situation. He thought wildly for a while, only to realize that Ming Xijue was calm and scary, and he couldn't help feeling a little guilty. Ming Xijue stared at Katel for a moment, then Fang slowly asked: "How much do you know?" "This I don't know how to calculate it?" Katel shrugged, with a hint of indifference, "Outsiders are not fools. Why do they dare to attack if they know the power of the mage tower? Even if it is a special ability, Nor can there be such a large coverage area, such a long duration, that can do this" Ming Xijue waved her hand: "Don't fool me with what happened just now, you should have known a lot of things before you opened the Mage Tower and returned to this world." Knowing that he couldn't hide it, Kater sighed and said helplessly: "Since you used various means to prevent me from coming back from the Demon Realm, I felt something was wrong, so I asked Aylos to check it out for me. Only after checking Rufiore's situation did I know that you were under attackI didn't guess the truth until just now." A house dragon who was having a good dream suddenly felt the surroundings were cold, he stretched out his right hand in a daze, groping for something aside, Kathier reluctantly took out a blanket and threw it on the ground, Ailos directly pulled the blanket to the ground On himself, turned around, and fell asleep again. Ming Xijue watched all this in silence, before asking after a while: "Is he still a dragon?" "Not only is it, but it is also the strongest dragon in the dragon clan, and it is also the rarest dragon." Kazel spread his hands helplessly. After several years of getting along, he has a deep understanding of the single-celled nature of Ailos, thinking that this guy It's a miracle to be alive for so many years. However, Ailos is a single cell, but it doesn't mean he is stupid. The main reason why he sleeps so soundly is that he is possessed by the spirit right now, so it doesn't matter if something happens. Thinking of all the embarrassing things Ailos did, Ming Xijue felt powerless for a while, and didn't want to talk about this house dragon again: "Since you have already guessed the danger here, why do you have to come back at this juncture?" The world has its own laws, and the subordinates of the main god cannot really change the soul core of the traverser, or in other words, the cost of doing so is too high, and they don't want to lose more than they gain. For the subordinates of the main god, the service only needs to be in place on the surface and not violate the contract. Even though they are superior in means, the existence of Yahweh, who is both the creator god and the supreme god, can't find the problem of the traverser, but it doesn't mean that the laws of the world are easy to mess with. Rather than saying that today's shocking change in the venue is a game between all parties, it is better to say that it is a stage built by the laws of the world for the large-scale obliteration of traversers. This is also easy to understand. Travelers are like black households who made false certificates. If you were an ordinary person, you might still be able to live well. But if you get too close to the protagonist, or if you are powerful enough to influence the direction of the world, the laws of the world will naturally focus on you, and a disguised political trial will be conducted, only to find that you used false evidence Everyone knows the consequences. Knowing this, Ming Xijue used the Mage Tower as a bait to let Kazel go to the Demon Realm to practice. Kazel is in a dire situation in the Zongman world, but he is absolutely weak in the demon world of the main world. Lucifer and Mamen will give Kazel some respect for Ming Xijue's sake, but they look down on humans from the bottom of their hearts . Katel has excellent insight, so he can naturally see this, so he only makes friends with Aylos. Ming Xijue is happy to see the success of this, thinking that even if Katel, who is not familiar with Seven Sins, stays in the Demon Realm of the main world, the laws of the world will not have time to pay attention to Katel. It will take more than ten years for Katel to complete his training at the fastest. Ming Xijue has long since left this world. He has no only blood relative as a bondage. It is only natural that Katel stays in the Demon Realm with only one best friend, Aylos. Cartier's life for a long time. Who knew that despite Ming Xijue's painstaking efforts, Kazel would stillHe hurried over here, and brought along a single-celled house dragon who fears heights "Salazar, you have a special identity, great strength, and excellent mental means. You are in control of the overall situation, and you are used to carrying everything alone. Over time, everyone thinks that you are omnipotent, and you can't even be vulnerable. And me? As an elder brother, I still have to survive under your protection, and you gave me the opportunity to become stronger, so I am really useless." Kazel laughed at himself, "I said I wanted to help you like this , will definitely be ridiculed by others, saying that I am overestimated, right?" Ming Xijue remained silent. "No matter what your real identity is, I only think of you as Salazar Slytherin, my brother of Katzel Slytherin. Therefore, knowing that I will not be of much help when I come back, and may even add to the chaos, But I still want to come back." Kater said every word, very seriously, "Whether you accept my help or not is your business, but whether you come back or not is my business." "It's not impossible for you to help." Ming Xijue stared at Katel for a while, her expression was still indifferent, but her voice had a hint of warmth. When Katel heard Ming Xijue let go, his eyes lit up, and he heard He spat out the second half of the sentence mercilessly, "Come back when you open the Mage Tower without crashing the plane!" As soon as the voice fell, Ming Xijue disappeared from the mage tower. He hid himself, stood on the clouds, first set up a barrier, and then opened the space, blasting the mage tower back without mercy. "Disappeared, disappeared" Irie Zhengyi wiped his glasses repeatedly, and finally had to admit the fact. A strange thought came to his mind-this mage tower, could it be kidnapped by aliens? Classmate Xiaozheng, have you finally been stimulated so abnormally? At the same moment, Kazel, who was mistaken by Irie Masaichi as being kidnapped by aliens, sighed softly: "Sure enough, I still don't have enough strength" His gaze moved into the distance, and after an unknown amount of time, Kazel finally stopped. Feeling useless, he stood up and planned to continue practicing, but found that Airos was still sleeping soundly, drooling a little. Kazel gritted his teeth, "Why, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable?" Ming Xijue, who solved the trouble, sensed the surroundings with his spiritual sense, and when he saw Hibari Kyoumi sweeping across the battlefield and ghosts and gods retreating, he knew that there would be nothing wrong there. He also found that Heinz and Liu Daokui were fighting illusion in secret, causing a large area of ??illusion pollution around them, he couldn't help rubbing his forehead, thinking that it was really bad luck for the other party to meet these two guys. Then, his eyes fell on Zhenliu Diaohua, seeing that although their condition was miserable, they were not fatally injured, so he felt relieved. The technical department is under the care of Namikaze Minato, so it is expected that nothing will happen Su Chenxian and Zhuo Shengling are mixed together, confronting the vampires tit for tat? Ming Xijue calmed down and began to pay attention to the situation over there. Cone Shengling was transformed by Ming Xijue with the blood of the Qi Family of Pure Blood. He is immortal, has the same strength and speed as a vampire, but can enjoy the sun and will not eat human blood. The only shortcoming is that Cone Shengling doesn't have much magical power. If it is a real battle, it will definitely not be able to match the pure blood ancestor. Even so, it was enough, because he had a gun in his hand. "Zero, you" Jiulan Youji supported the injured Jiulanshu, her face full of disbelief and sadness. "Ms. Jiulan, as I said, as long as I see you next time, I will kill you." Zhui Shengling said coldly. He raised his guard to the highest level, and the gun kept moving, as if he was thinking about the next target. Who, the pure-blooded ancestors who are usually high above pay close attention to his movements, their gaze changes with the muzzle of the gun, and their eyes are full of fear. Even if it was a sterling silver bullet blessed with holy water, it would have no effect on the ancestors, but the holy light of the gun in Cone Shengling's hand was too strong. Run away, or feel like you'll be melted by the Light. What's more, this bullet is also extremely perverted. When it is shot into the vampire's body, the wound cannot heal. If Jiu Lanshu's body hadn't shifted a little, the heart would be pierced, and he would definitely die. Jiulan Youji bit her lower lip tightly. At this moment, fireworks were set off not far away, and Cone Shengling's expression changed. He threw a spell to block the vampire's footsteps, and then left quickly. When Zhuo Shengling arrived at the destination, Su Chenxian leaned against the tree trunk and said with a smile, "How?" "According to what you said, I only wounded Jiu Lanshu, which is too cheap for him!" Zhui Shengling looked disgusted, "Is this really the best way to get revenge?" Su Chenxian said lazily: "Sacred weapons are not omnipotent. If you attack indiscriminately and let them unite to save your life, you will suffer. If you only attack Jiulanshu, they will think it is a personal grudge and decide to kill you." Will stand by and watch. Besides, Jiu Lanshu doesn't like you at all, he just thinks you're interesting, and he can't get it, so he's just getting worse. To deal with this kind of scum, killing him is too cheap, and it will dirty your hands. The best way is to make him lose everything he can rely on. So, you just need to hurt him and let Fei Yingning and Miomu Lan rebel. Vampires don¡¯t have much moral values, let alone a sense of justice. What¡¯s wrong with them? If you can do it all, it will definitely be faster than taking revenge with your own hands." Cone Shengling asked: "Are you sure?" "Don't worry, Jiu Lanshu's good days are only a few days away." Su Chenxian was very determined. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )It's cheap, and it will dirty your hands. The best way is to make him lose everything he can rely on. So, you just need to hurt him and let Fei Yingning and Miomu Lan rebel. Vampires don't have much moral values, let alone a sense of justice. They can do anything, and it's definitely faster than you taking revenge with your own hands. " Cone Shengling asked: "Are you sure?" "Don't worry, Jiu Lanshu's good days are only a few days away." Su Chenxian was very determined. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 ? "Well said, I also think that Jiu Lanshu's good days are not long." A handsome man with blood-red long hair came out with a very happy expression. Zhui Shengling immediately pointed the gun at him, and said coldly: "Piaomulan, what are you doing here?" Piao Mulan, one of the seven pure-blood ancestors, narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw the vigilance of Zhui Shengling and Su Chenxian. He knew that these two were the strongest among human beings. He licked his lips and felt the fighting spirit boiling. However, in just a moment, he suppressed his desire for fighting and blood, and smiled evilly: "I am really itchy when the artifact is in the world, so naturally I have to follow over to see the situation." If Jiu Lanshu is a cold-blooded emperor of blood, Piao Mulan is a warlike and bloodthirsty top pervert. In terms of combat power alone, Piaomu Lan is even better than Jiu Lanshu, but their creator has suffered too much humiliation in the Demon Realm, so he hates Piaomu Lan, who is extremely similar to the creatures in the Demon Realm. So when choosing the emperor, they appointed Jiu Lanshu without hesitation, which is also what Piao Mulan hated most in her life. The other five ancestors were jealous of Jiu Lanshu's position as emperor and would give him a little face, but Piao Mulan was not. After waking up, he noticed Jiu Lanshu's interest in Zhui Shengling, so he approached Zhui Shengling repeatedly, which made Zhui Shengling extremely annoying. Su Chenxian knew that what Piao Mulan said was not entirely true, but there was a little truth, he must have come for the artifact. Su Chenxian knew that Zhui Shengling always kept his word, and he was afraid that he would be entangled by Miomu Lan, so he said first: "Since you know the power of the artifact, why don't you take advantage of Jiu Lanshu's injury to fulfill your long-cherished wish?" Piao Mulan showed a disdainful expression, and her gestures were flamboyant: "He? If it wasn't for the blood rose crown in his hands, I would have killed him tens of thousands of years ago, why wait now?" Cone Sheng Lingqi said: "The crown of the blood rose?" According to Piaomulan's tone, this blood rose crown is most likely a treasure of the blood clan, but the Hunter Association does not have any information to record this matter Seemingly seeing what Zhuo Shengling was thinking, Piaomulan curled her lips: "The little girl from the Huangli family loves you!" Human beings voluntarily forged two weapons with their hearts, and borrowed the names of 'Blood Rose' and 'Artemis' to play an invisible deterrent role. These two weapons are feared by ordinary blood races, but they are not let go by us. In my eyes, the seven pure blood families have only one treasure, which is the crown of blood roses that Cain bestowed on his children, and later became the symbol of the Eastern blood clan's throne." Zhui Shengling's heart skipped a beat, and he murmured inwardly that it was not good, Miu Mulan had told all of these top secrets, he must have no choice but to use the crown of the blood rose, and wanted to take advantage of the magical weapon in his hand, buthe hated Jiu deeply. Lanshu is true, but he has to admit that Jiulanshu's policy is relatively mild. If a lunatic like Mio Mulan became the emperor of the blood clan, he probably followed his temperament and didn't restrain his subordinates very much. Without the emperor's control, the vampire would definitely treat people like pigs and dogs Didn't he harm many people for his own selfishness? If he has enough strength, he doesn't have to worry about so much, just kill all the dirty vampires, and he doesn't need to adopt Su Chenxian's strategyDamn it! Su Chenxian also thought of this, and couldn't help but feel a little tricky. If it was another ancestor who came this time, Zhuo Shengling held an artifact, and he used his supernatural powers to help him. Piaomu Lan "Any master-recognition contract has a way to be terminated. Destroying the Blood Rose Crown is too drastic." Ming Xijue appeared and said slowly. Piaomulan and Ming Xijue have fought secretly several times, and the former has never taken any advantage, so naturally he is very jealous of him. The Seven Pure Blood Families wanted to target Ming Xijue, and Mio Mulan sneered and left. The ancestors had long been used to his being out of gregariousness, so they regarded him as a soy saucer. Because of this, Ming Xijue didn't fight Miu Mulan as soon as he saw him, but felt that there was room for cooperation. When Mio Mulan saw Ming Xijue appearing, she knew that she couldn't coax Zhui Shengling, so she was a little disappointed, and her tone was not very good: "Bai Lan Jesso, can you handle the mess today?" "Don't bother you." Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips, "How about we make a deal?" Miomu Lan smiled alluringly: "Okay!" Seeing them leave, Zhuo Sheng poked Su Chenxian: "Are we going to" "Don't worry, there's no way Bailan will suffer." Su Chenxian shrugged, "We just need to wait for the good news." Zhui Shengling nodded, and the two stood in place waiting, after a while, Ming Xijue came out from the darkness, and Piao Mulan's figure was gone. Seeing Zhui Shengling and Su Chen looking at him anxiously, Ming Xijue said with a smile: "I have already negotiated with Miomu Lan, he will settle the matter of the Pure Blood Seven Family, we can just watch the show, if Ling wants to kill vampires , Miomu Lan will tell you the address." For Miomu Lan, what is the glory of descendants of blood?sp;Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, Fang stared at Bai Moda, and said word by word: "The Avenger Prison is the defender of order" Baimo understood what he meant. Peng Ge is firmly established as the godfather of the Mafia. On the surface, he implements a moderate policy to reconcile the contradictions between the major forces, but secretly he provokes the relationship between the major forces, at the expense of undercover agents, and creates all kinds of tragedies. Enmity, 400 years of crimes have accumulated What's more, according to the results of the current investigation, it was Jonathan. Knowing that I knew Giotto 400 years ago, and I also gave Peng Lie convenience without any trace Personal friendship is personal friendship, and Baimoda will not violate the purpose of the Avengers for this, so he resolutely said: "The Avengers Prison will always be the defender of order and will never favor any side." (To be continued. If you like this For this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326 ? Hearing these words, Ming Xijue glanced at Bai Moda meaningfully, but said nothing. Both of them knew in their hearts that it was impossible for the Avengers Prison to be completely ignorant of what Vongola did, but one was that Vongola did it very covertly and did not leave much evidence; The old relationship, not to pursue this matter, has allowed Peng Gelie to live steadily for so many years. But Jonathan thought everything was going well, so he resolutely abandoned Pengel and offended many forces. Besides, although the chip was faked by Ming Xijue, the evidence in the chip is absolutely true. Reasonable, the Avengers Prison must sanction Pengo Lie and give the world an explanation. After a brief conversation with Bai Moda, Ming Xijue stood in place and pondered for a while, then went to visit Zetian Tsunayoshi who was hospitalized. "Bai Lan, have you found the Vongola Dakong Ring" Tsunayoshi Sawada struggled to sit up, his face full of anxiety. Ming Xijue asked Sawada Tsunayoshi to lie down, and then sat on the side of the bed and said, "I found it, but I didn't get it back." The light in Tsunayoshi Sawada's eyes dimmed: "No" "However, even though I didn't get Pengo Lie's Dakong Ring back, I didn't let it fall into the other party's hands." Ming Xijue comforted Tsunayoshi Zetian, "Jonathan can't do anything to me, and I'm afraid that he will jump over the wall in a hurry and destroy Peng Lie. We signed a three-year contract with him because of the ring of Vongola and the pacifier of the Rainbow Son. We put the ring of Vongola in a hidden place, and used our blood as a seal to hide the ring of Vengley. Then, he held Child of the Rainbow Pacifier, I hold the Mare Ring. In the past three years, as long as he can grab any Mare Ring from me, he will win, otherwise, I will win. No matter who the winner is, the loser must cash in Promise, hand over the third power of seven to the other party completely." Tsunayoshi Sawada's eyes widened in disbelief: "You mean, it was Jonathan who planned this incident? Is he crazy?" Instigate a group of people to attack the venue, massacre the participants, and snatch the third power of seven If these crimes are found out, not to mention that Jonathan will stay in the Avengers Prison for the rest of his life, Pengo Lie will also face crazy attacks from major forces. As Vongola's heir, how could Jonathan take Vengley as a funeral for his ambition? The current Jiudaimu is his grandfather, the consultant outside the door is his father, and Peng Gelie is his shelter. How could he "No, he was sober from beginning to end." Ming Xijue said expressionlessly. Jonathan. Vongle didn't regard Vengley Nine Daime and Sawada Iemitsu as real relatives at all. For him, he chose this life experience just for the convenience of capturing the third power of Qi. Ming Xijue had always wondered why Jonathan wanted to snatch the third power of seven. Could it be possible to learn from Bailan and destroy the world? After seeing that formation, he understood what Jonathan was thinking. ?Because he died once, he takes his own life very seriously, fears the coming of death, and even pursues eternal life a little pathologically. But Jonathan's own merit is only in the middle, if he is reborn in the world of cultivating immortals, he can't exchange for super-class aptitude and skills, not to mention that Jonathan knows that his thoughts are too heavy, and it may be difficult to succeed in cultivating immortals. After entering reincarnation, Jonathan fell into paranoia and took another path. Collect the third power of seven, and use the power of the cornerstone of the world to become an immortal existence. If it is possible, Jonathan probably wants to learn from Hongjun Hedao Whether it is Peng Gelie's Jiudaimu, Sawada Iemitsu, or the traversers in the forum, in Jonathan's eyes, they are all pawns, and they are the steps for him to achieve his goal Shi, how could he consider the thoughts and feelings of the chess pieces? However, Ming Xijue didn't intend to tell Zetian Tsunayoshi about these things, so he just said: "He has a higher pursuit." "What higher pursuit would make him abandon his relatives" Hearing this sentence, Tsunayoshi Sawada seemed to be crying and laughing, not knowing what it was like in his heart. Both Kudaime and Sawada Iemitsu thought that Jonathan was more suitable to be Judaime. In order to pave the way for Jonathan, they pushed Tsunayoshi Sawada out as a target, and finally abandoned him mercilessly, and wanted to kill the grass and roots It turns out that for this Everything, he is not without resentment, without hatred! He should be smiling, shouldn't he? You see, this is your chosen heir, this is the consequence of you abandoning me, this is But in the end, he tried his best not to shed tears. "Probably after a while, there will be no Peng Gelie." Ming Xijue sighed. Tsunayoshi Sawada closed his eyes and didn't speak for a long time. He knew in his heart that when he didn't know who the murderer was, Mirufiore might become the target of anger, but once Jonathan's affairs were revealed Pengo Li's four hundred years of glory had already made countless people jealous Eyes are red, this kind of thing happened, it is estimated that a group of people are mourning the death of their loved ones, and at the same time, they are also very happy, because they finally have a reason to treat PengGe Lie declared war to carve up this superpower. No matter how steadfast an ally is, seeing that Peng Lie's situation is gone, it is impossible to sacrifice his organization's foundation to help "This morning, the Avengers found me." Ming Xijue saw Zetian Tsunayoshi's reluctance, but continued cruelly, "The old-fashioned chip in the blue birthday recorded the crimes Peng Lie committed over the years. crime, so in the past seven years, I have been hostile and hostile to Peng Lie, and there are never-ending calculations and conspiracies" Tsunayoshi Sawada couldn't help but smile wryly. You clearly know that the reason why Vongola hates you is the future war That's right, over the years, Vongola has never forgotten to make trouble for Bai Lan. It ceased to exist, and Bai Lan also entered Pengo Li's laboratory. Now that this kind of thing happened, it would be good if Bai Lan didn't get into trouble. How could he talk about the future war? Is it possible that he still wants to defend Pengo Lie, saying that the reason why Pengo Lie is hostile to him is that he will destroy the world in the future? Thinking of this, Tsunayoshi Sawada didn't want to say anything. It is still forgivable to do evil by the sky, but you cannot live if you do evil yourself. "So, have you ever thought about rebuilding Vengley?" "Reconstruction?" Tsunayoshi Sawada looked at Ming Xijue in surprise. Ming Xijue nodded: "Once something happens to Pengo Lie, his allies such as Gabrielone and Kirionello will suffer. Not only that, the world has long coveted Peng Lie's decision to judge the owner of the flame of death. It's been a long time, and you know who the big forces in the dark world are Mirufiore's foundation is unstable and dangerous, even I can't guarantee my own safety, let alone protect the many owners of the flames of death .giotto.vongle is still able to start from scratch, you have been Vongle's heir for six years, and your popularity is extremely high" "But" Tsunayoshi Sawada was very moved by this proposal, but he knew that simply being a businessman could easily be beaten to death from all aspects. If he wanted to survive, he had to gain a firm foothold in the underworld. Glenn was still going to be a mafia. In this way, if he rebuilds Vengley, won't he follow Giotto's old path? "The most unpredictable thing in this world is the human heart. No matter how good the system is, it can't stand the corruption of people. Most of the feelings can't stand the temptation of interests. The only thing is the price" Ming Xijue smiled and opened the drill Tsunayoshi Sawada said, "You can't guarantee that your descendants have the same thoughts as you, and you can't guarantee that the heir you choose is not pretending to please you. Rebuilding Vengley is just to protect important people , and take in many owners of the flames of death, and give them a place to live quietly. As long as you don¡¯t do those excessive things when Peng Lie is in your hands, you will be worthy of this life.¡± Zetian Tsunayoshi was stunned, Ming Xijue knew that he needed time to think about it, so she quietly left the ward, closed the door gently, and walked for a while, only to find Leonard, Su Chenxian and Yumu Azuma coming out in disgrace , couldn't help feeling amused: "What's wrong?" "Chen Xian firmly believes that the laws of the world will not let us off so easily, and will definitely cause us to suffer from hidden diseases due to radiation, so he forced us to do a full body checkup." Leonard spread his hands and said helplessly. With a pale face, Su Chen said coldly: "The result? You still got the trick, right? And teak, you too. You have been cursed for more than a year. You are lucky if you don't die." "Even if the curse takes effect, it's just another death, what a joke." Azuma Yuzuki showed his standard smile, and his tone was very relaxed, "I think the curse on me is probably caused by jealous boys or possessive boys. The girls made it up, they want me to go to hell." Why do you talk about life-threatening matters so easily? What is "die again", do you have many lives? Ming Xijue silently turned her face away, restraining her desire to complain, Su Chenxian was so angry that she said in a bad tone, "Don't think I'll help you next time!" "Anyway, I still want to thank you for your concern." Azuma Yuki saw that Su Chenxian was really angry, and quickly added that he was just explaining his attitude towards life, and he didn't mean to accuse Su Chenxian of troublesome things! Su Chenxian reluctantly accepted his apology, and muttered: "In any case, there is hope and future in life. How did you develop this mentality? Knowing that you are cursed, you don't care" Hearing Su Chenxian's complaint, both Leonard and Yuki Azuma laughed, Leonard said: "Death I don't want to die, so when the death calamity is coming, I am restless and disturbed every day. But if death is really inevitable, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support, It is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327 ? It was clearly twelve o'clock in the noon, but the sky was overcast with clouds, and the strong wind blew the branches and leaves crackling. There were not many pedestrians on the road, and there were much fewer vehicles than usual, and the doors and windows of every house were closed. There was a sound of thunder, and the torrential rain merged into a waterfall and poured down towards the earth. The strong wind rolled the water droplets, like whips, to the glass, making people's hearts tremble with the vibration of the glass. Ming Xijue knew that as soon as the TV was turned on, the news would broadcast news that all parts of the world were uncharacteristically during this period, with heavy rains, floods, and rising sea levels. There is no way, who made the holy war between Poseidon and Athena already started, and there are transmigrators disrupting the situation, making this battle protracted Looking at the copper coins on the table, Ming Xijue did not turn on any lights, turned off all communications, Quietly looking at the window that has been blurred by the rain, without saying a word. He is waiting for the end of everything. Three years ago, the Avengers Prison had enough evidence to arrest Vongola's many high-level executives and plan executors, but the principal culprit, Jonathan. When the wall fell and everyone pushed, and when Vengley was in turmoil, Tsunayoshi Sawada, who finally cheered up, decided to rebuild Vengley. Ming Xijue took this opportunity to make a contract with him. Mirufiore is willing to help Peng Gelie resist the next part of the pressure. The condition is that from now on, Mirufiore and Peng Gelie will become allies and never hurt each other. , Tsunayoshi Sawada gratefully agreed. Zisu volunteered to help Sawada Tsunayoshi, Ming Xijue thought about it for a long time, and finally decided not to release Zisu's hypnosis, let's see the situation. Yan Wangge took Mirufiore's life and death post, but Zhan Sucheng, who was greedy for life and afraid of death, let a double come, and thought he could hide it from Ming Xijue's eyes, making this man a joke in the dark world. Ming Xijue grabbed Zhan Sucheng and forced him to kneel in front of the Jie Suo couple's spirit, and at the price of returning half of Yanwang Pavilion's property, let Zhan Sucheng wander outside without anyone interfering. As for Toho and Ito Shinobu? There is Yohji Miyazaki on the side of the imperial conglomerate, Shinobu Ito may not have an easy life, Toho¡¯s family has been in civil strife, and there is no time to worry about it, this group of troublemakers is still causing trouble everywhere, and they openly touched the Holy See, and finally angered Matias, As for the result, Ming Xijue didn't pay attention. As for his relatives and friends, Zhuo Shengling really wanted to get married, but he couldn't find a girl he liked; Leonard and Tessa had reconciled, but they often had conflicts. The root cause was that Leonard was determined to prevent Tessa from falling in love with Sagara Zong Jie, Su Chenxian and Ning Zheng sadly became peacemakers; Heinz continued to wander between black and white, had a good time, and brought Fran back. Azusa is completely on the fence; Minato Namakaze is still dealing with Mirufiore's affairs, Azuma Yuzuki is immersed in the ocean of programs and games, he is more like an otaku than Jonathan; After Xijue apologized, she went back to help Sawada Tsunayoshi; Kazel was still practicing in the Demon Realm, and Yahweh went back to the Lower Realm and found it boring; and Just as Ming Xijue counted down what these people were doing one by one, there was a hasty knock on the door. No, to be precise, it was already a "knock on the door". Ming Xijue pressed the remote control, and the room immediately became brightly lit, and the door slowly opened. Ning Zheng rushed in staggeringly. The moment she saw Ming Xijue, she almost cried: "Lord Bai Lan, please go Save brother, brother, he" "Ning Zheng, calm down." Ming Xijue handed her a towel and asked, "What's going on?" Ning Zheng took the towel, wiped it carelessly, and then told the whole story. Su Chenxian felt that her younger sister cared too much about her work, so she pushed herself so tightly that she didn't even have anyone to talk to on weekdays, so she couldn't help asking Ning Zheng to have a relationship and relax. As Ming Xijue's secretary, Ning Zheng knows many secrets of Mirufiore, and she must choose her love partner carefully, so Su Chenxian spends most of his time choosing a suitable husband for his younger sister. After Ning Zheng found out about this, she looked at these candidates with different thoughts. She really liked one of them. Not at all appropriate. With everyone's connivance, Ning Zheng began to fall in love with each other, who knows "I'm really blind. I didn't notice that my lover changed halfway" Ning Zheng burst into tears, "jonathan used me to threaten my brother, but my brother pretended to agree and secretly put the teleportation talisman on me. But myself" Ming Xijue patted her: "It's not your fault, the ability to 'absolutely imitate' caused so much bloodshed twenty years ago, even the most familiar and closest people just felt wrong, but didn't find any flaws But don't worry, before getting Mare's ring, Jonathan didn't dare to hurt Su Chenxian, he was afraid he would anger me." After saying this, he opened all communications, ?There was a sneer on the side. The communication was turned off before, and the other party has been on the air for so long, presumably they have already started to worry, right? Sure enough, shortly after he turned on the communication, his cell phone rang. "Bryn Jesso, your real rain is in my hands." Jonathan's voice was as calm as ever, but with a touch of excitement, "You lost this game, and you lost because of your arrogance .¡± Hearing his provocative words, Ming Xijue remained calm: "Where are you now?" "Don't worry, I didn't hurt 'Dust with Light'." Jonathan said sarcastically, "You shouldn't forget the place where we sealed Vongola's ring, right? I know your real guardians are very powerful, For the sake of safety, you must come alone, otherwise I cannot guarantee whether I will do anything to the hostages." The room was very quiet, so Ning Zheng also heard Jonathan's words, she raised her head, looked at Ming Xijue hopefully, and saw Ming Xijue said very calmly: "Okay, I'll collect Marley's ring, and then Just go." Ming Xijue closed the phone, took a box from the table, let the voice mix with a touch of magic, and said softly to Ning Zheng: "Go and sleep well! When you wake up, everything will be over. " Ning Zheng felt something was wrong in her heart, but her eyes became confused. She staggered towards her room. When she saw the bed, she felt dizzy and fell asleep on the bed. Ming Xijue looked at her back, sighed lightly, and put away the few copper coins that were scattered on the table. Today's hexagram is very fierce. Pacific Ocean, unnamed island. Ming Xijue used the teleportation array to come here directly, but only found Jonathan. Ming Xijue said in a low voice, "Where is Su Chenxian?" "I know I can't beat you, so how can I put the weight of my life in front of you?" Jonathan sneered, "I want you to swear to God, even if I get seven to the third power, you are not allowed to do anything to me, no Destroy my plan, let alone call someone, unless I get your guarantee, I dare not do anything in front of you." "You are already very courageous." Ming Xijue swore according to what Jonathan said, then he stepped forward a few steps, put the box on the ground, opened it, and the five rings were shining brightly. He slowly took off the Mare Dakong ring in his hand, put it in the box, stood up, took ten steps back, and said calmly, "If I win, I can certainly afford to lose." Jonathan whistled, let an eagle pick up the ring six times, and took out a strange-shaped instrument. After careful inspection, he threw a teleportation talisman and a bunch of keys over, and said in a flat tone: "You didn't lie to me , I won't cheat you either." Ming Xijue took the teleportation talisman, crushed it directly, and was teleported away by the white light. Jonathan was full of suspicion about his clean and neat behavior, but he didn't notice anything wrong. Jonathan thought about the analysis of Ming Xijue by many psychologists in the past, and wondered in his heart, could it be that he really met a gentleman who is rare in a thousand years? He thought about it, checked it carefully many times with the instrument, and finally started to draw the formation with half-belief. Ming Xijue, who crushed the teleportation talisman, looked at the surrounding environment, and whispered, "What, it's really out of style." From the sealed place with singing birds and flowers to the gloomy and cold dungeon, everyone will be in a bad mood, especially when he finds that his friend is chained in shackles, covered in blood, and seems to have been tortured. Going up is even worse. He took a few steps forward, first shook Su Chenxian, and found that the other party hadn't woken up, so he poured a water spell on it. Su Chenxian, who finally woke up in a daze, suddenly frowned: "I'm already so unlucky, and you want to make it worse?" "Isn't this to make you wake up quickly?" Ming Xijue spread his hands, expressing his innocence. He took out a bunch of keys thrown by Jonathan, and began to try one by one. First, he opened the shackles on Su Chen's strings, and then It's the left hand, and finally the right hand. Su Chenxian, who had just been freed, had numbness in his legs and feet and almost fell to the ground. Ming Xijue supported him and said calmly, "The gift you gave me is too heavy, I don't want to accept it." Before the words fell, he directly crushed Su Chenxian's right hand holding the dagger, and then fixed him, then stood up, patted his clothes, looked at Su Chenxian in a state of distress, and said coldly: "You think, I Can't tell the difference between genuine and counterfeit?" "Su Chenxian" held back the pain, and laughed loudly: "So what if you can tell the difference? Bailan Jesuo, you are too condescending, you can only end up dead!" Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips: "I have my own measure." Namikaze Minato activated the Flying Thunder God Art, and came to the place where the distress signal flickered frequently. Seeing Su Chenxian, who had been sealed away and was now worse than ordinary people, he was shocked and said, "What's going on?" "Unlock my seal!" Su Chenxian said anxiously when he saw Namikaze Minato, "It's absolutely incredible to imitate this ability. Jonathan's accomplice imitated me and fooled Leonard. And let him drive the 'Fallen Angel' to fight against Bai Lan!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest Motivation.) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)my seal! "As soon as Su Chenxian saw Namikaze Minato, he said anxiously, "It's absolutely incredible to imitate this ability. Jonathan's accomplice imitated me and even tricked Leonard and let him drive the 'Fallen Angel' Go against Bai Lan as an enemy! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 328 ? Leonard drove the "Fallen Angel" to kill Bailan When Minato Namikaze heard the news, the first thought in his mind was that this strategy was too poisonous. Leonard's special machine - plan1055 Beria, nicknamed Fallen Angel, is the strongest AS in the entire world. The 40mm caliber cannon on the left wrist and the large-caliber cannon on the right hand are enough to kill him, let alone Leonard and the four elves The king signed the contract, and the flame of death energy is also a magical energy Since the other party can deceive Leonard, he must be prepared. This is to let the teacher and Leonard die together, resulting in Mirufiore and the amalgam. Become a sworn enemy! Namikaze Minato immediately took Su Chenxian to find Ma Canghao, and asked: "What's going on? Doesn't Leonard know the identity of the teacher? Why is it so easy to be deceived?" "Tessa was caught by them. Leonard, the sister-in-law, is a bit out of order. I don't know what they said to Leonard" Su Chenxian said dejectedly, "Actually, if it wasn't for the other party's complacent Show off to me, I don't know that Leonard will really be deceived, he is usually so calm and rational If Leonard guesses the truth, it's okay to make false claims with the other party, if he is controlled" Namikaze Minato knew something was wrong, took the mobile phone and started calling one by one, Asakura said in a deep voice: "I will calculate the location of Giotto.vongle now, find where Jonathan is, and then we will rush there immediately!" ? Ming Xijue, who didn't know that her friends were all busy saving her, was complaining incessantly. He originally wanted to open the space and leave this place, but found that this place is surrounded by the power of law, not to mention leaving, he can't even hide in a different space; he obviously hides his breath, and his strength is far inferior to his Leonard But he was able to pinpoint his location extremely accurately, and fired at every turn; he wanted to import Leonard's sea of ??consciousness directly, so that the opponent could calm down a bit, since the body was here, and the cockpit was clear at a glance, yet he couldn't find Leonard's where? Laws of the world, you are ruthless! Ming Xijue took out a pair of swords, firmly held Xihe in his hand, stepped on Wangshu, and made up his mind. Anyway, the huge monsters were also beaten one by one, so they were chopped by him anyway? With the benefits of Xihe and the burning of Yang Yan, even without using immortal techniques, it wouldn't be too much of a problem to cut off the "Fallen Angel", so that it wouldn't cause energy hedging. The next moment, Ming Xijue met the "Fallen Angel" without fear. His whole body was full of fresh air, blocking the gunfire three feet away from him. Leonard, who was sitting in the cockpit, had red eyes and a frantic and direct expression, but kept a trace of clarity. He sneered and pressed a button, dense lines appeared in the center of the "Fallen Angel" fuselage, and the next moment, the rune core appeared One after another of the small openings, streaks of silver-blue electric light shot out rapidly from them. Ming Xijue strengthened the barrier, and went around to the back of the "Fallen Angel", and the "Fallen Angel" also immediately turned around, and the attack did not stop for a moment. Seeing this scene, Ming Xijue's heart sank. He originally wanted to learn from Kira Yamato and take advantage of Xihe to cut off the body's limbs, but he didn't expect that the body of the "Fallen Angel" actually had various runes drawn on it. If he wanted to protect himself, he would not be able to save Leonard in time, so he couldn't take this method or find another way, first save Leonard, and Leonard's death has passed, but because of the laws of the world, he wants to kill him I just got him involved, even if I really can't escape this time, I have to find a way to send Leonard away. Ming Xijue tried her best to deal with the "Fallen Angel", consumed the energy of this machine, and complained about the laws of the world in her heart. Although he knows that the laws of the world will do everything to kill him, but at this critical moment, it is too bullying for him to be unable to transfer into the cockpit for no reason? He was indeed a bit overbearing. First of all, if you know this, don't hand over Mare's Dakong Ring to Jonathan. If you have the cornerstone of the world in your hand, breaking the space blockade is not a problem at all. From the looks of it, it must be The next moment, Ming Xijue gave up Bailan Jesso's human body, and his strength surged more than ten times. He crazily paid attention to Xiang Xihe's spiritual power, and Yu Jian manipulated Xihe to attack the "Fallen Angel", temporarily buying time. He also took out a small dagger and slashed open his left wrist fiercely, allowing pools of blood to flow out. Ming Xijue didn't seem to feel the pain, so he prevented the wound from healing several times, and quickly used his own blood to draw a large formation. After the formation was formed, his eyes went dark, and he almost couldn't stand up. At the same time, Yoshi Asakura, Rei Sui, Su Chenxian, Heinz, and Tsunayoshi Sawada who came to arrest Jonathan gathered together just to wait for Minato Namikaze who was going to the Holy See to notify Matthias. Sheng Ling asked directly: "Which of you can contact Kajieer?" Ming Xijue has always kept things about the Purgatory Group a secret. Except for Heinz and Matthias, no one knows about it. Seeing that even Namikaze Minato and Sui Shengling didn't know about it, Heinz felt that Ming Xijue Not to mention, of course he has his reasons, so he just stood aside and pretended not to know.? After confirming Giotto's location, Ma Cang circled a spot on the map and asked, "He's on a small island in the Pacific Ocean. Do you have a location?" Namikaze Minato glanced at it, and finally showed his first smile today: "This place is just right." This unnamed island is not far from the experimental city, he can immediately use the flying thunder god technique to go to the experimental city, and at the same time order people to prepare a boat, and immediately rush to the unnamed island. "In this case, you take this thing." Ma Canghao was unambiguous, "I will arrange it when I arrive at the place, and I will pass it on to everyone." Namikaze Minato nodded and started the spell, while everyone waited for the result with different expressions. About an hour later, the teleportation array drawn by Asakura Hao finally began to emit milky white light. They were teleported to the unnamed island, only to find Namakaze Minato standing there with the dying Jonathan beside him. "What the hell" Tsunayoshi Sawada said in surprise. "Humans' delusion to absorb the power of the cornerstone of the world will never have good results! Even if he uses medicine to strengthen his physique, as long as he is a human being, he will not be able to do what he wants." Before Namakaze Minato could answer, Kai Inz said first, "No matter what, destruction is much easier than creation. Bailan Jesso in the parallel space can destroy the world. One is that he is powerful, and the other is that he allows the parallel spaces to overlap and cause distortion. But I want to It is absolutely impossible for you to use the power of the cornerstone of the world to join forces." Jonathan spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling infinitely bitter in his heart. He finally understood why Prynne threw Marley's ring at him without saying a word. It turned out that the other party knew that his ideas were unreliable. That¡¯s right, in order to prevent being used by others, the world cornerstone of the Zongman world was stipulated early on. It is not human beings who cannot use the world cornerstone, but humans cannot bear the huge power brought by the aggregation of the world cornerstoneWhy, he was stubborn before Do you think that if you get the third power of seven, you can join the Tao? Who planted this idea in his mind? Why did he know that the time traveler would not enter reincarnation after death, why Jonathan suddenly felt a splitting headache, he wanted to cover his head, but found that he had no strength. Namikaze Minato leaned down and used medical ninjutsu on Jonathan, but he couldn't restrain Jonathan's physical deterioration. He exchanged glances with Asakura and said, "What you kidnapped was not Su Chenxian, but the 'absolute imitation' 'A man of ability, we want to know where you locked him up." Jonathan sneered and said, "Bryn Jesso watched me die, why should I tell you his whereabouts and ask you to save him?" "You are seriously injured now, and no one can save you except Bai Lan." Namikaze Minato said lightly, "Besides, the other party played us all in the palm of his hand, which is also the culprit of your tragedy. Don't you want to Did you see the opponent's spell?" Just as Jonathan was about to say something, he suddenly felt short of breath. Ma Canghao opened the barrier to protect everyone. The next second, everyone saw a bloody light soaring into the sky. With this bloody light as the center, the spiritual energy began to riot, and keep spreading outward. Ma Canghao finally showed some surprise: "This is" "Using blood as a guide, exchange one area with another?" Zhui Shengling's face changed drastically, "What happened?" Namikaze Minato looked serious: "It's useless here, let's go to the experimental city first, where there is satellite positioning, we can definitely find out the location." A group of people hurried to the experimental city, and saw that the center of the blood light was Merida Island, and Su Chenxian's heart raised his throat: "Why is it in this placethe place where Leonard should be robbed" "In any case, let's rush there first!" After they passed through the bloody light, came to Merida Island, and found the battlefield, another two hours passed. I saw Ming Xijue was holding Xihe in his hand, his face was pale, and his footsteps were sloppy standing aside. Not far from him, it was dismantled in pieces, completely invisible, and could only be called "parts". Many iron bumps. Leonard was tied up, his eyes were still a little dazed, more of an incomprehensible madness, a sign of being completely controlled. Su Chenxian wanted to run over, but Ming Xijue stopped him: "He is under control, as long as he loosens up a little, he will go crazy" "How come" Su Chenxian took a few steps back in disbelief, Asakura exchanged glances with Namikaze Minato, and walked towards Leonard. Ming Xijue asked: "What's going on here? If I'm not wrong, it wasn't you who saved Ning Zheng, right?" "I don't know" Su Chenxian shook his head, looking at Ming Xijue and Leonard who were in poor condition, with guilt on his face, Ming Xijue took a step forward, and sighed: "This thing is too weird Let me see your physical condition, don't be tricked by others." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the pain spread from his heart, as if his soul had been torn apart. Su Chenxian leaned over and said with a smile, "What do you think is the power of this dagger made to kill you?" (unfinished To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)In a normal way, Su Chenxian leaned over and said with a smile, "How powerful do you think this dagger made to kill you is?" com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329 ? Just at the moment when Su Chenxian was speaking, Ming Xijue secretly used his left hand to swing towards him mercilessly. Su Chenxian quickly pulled out the dagger and stepped back sharply, but his face still maintained the usual lazy smile. Just as Heinz was about to step forward to help, Ming Xijue swung his palm to stop him, and forcibly moved them to a distance, including Namikaze Minato and Asakura who were standing beside Leonard. He moved extremely fast, and before Su Chenxian had time to react, he discovered that Ming Xijue had set up a barrier, which not only prevented everyone from coming over, but also prevented Su Chenxian from passing by. At this time, don't you forget to protect them? Su Chenxian couldn't help sneering in his heart. Seeing that Ming Xijue's clothes had been soaked in large swaths of blood, and there was more and more blood under his feet, he said playfully, "You don't stop bleeding?" Ming Xijue used Xi He to support himself not to fall down. He silently recited the Qingxin Jue, trying to relieve a little bit of the pain, but after finding it was useless, he forcibly endured the severe pain of tearing his soul, and his aura refused to be half-hearted: " Why do useless work?" "It seems that you have a rough idea of ??my identity?" Su Chenxian played with the dagger, pretending to be curious, "Do you want to know what this dagger is made of?" "I'm really curious about its material, but I want to know more. You could have tricked me here in a better way. Why did you involve Ning Zheng? She is your only relative in this world, you can't let me Is she alive and well?" Ming Xijue slightly raised her voice, and said angrily, "Your behavior is nothing like a beast!" Su Chenxian's face turned cold: "You are about to die, and you still care about someone who has nothing to do with you?" "I have no blood relationship with her. People who have only worked with her for seven years will care about her. As her only blood relative, you deliberately involved her in this matter Take a step back, even if everyone calms down Be rational, if you don't anger her, she will be tormented by her own conscience until she can't sleep or eat" Ming Xijue sneered, "Even if you succeed in killing me, you are still a complete loser!" His words immediately enraged Su Chenxian, who's face was distorted: "Why? You said why? She was also involved in the turbulence of space, and she was so lucky that she was adopted, and her life was stable and peaceful , and me? I was tossing and turning in the infinite world, the main body was abandoned, the replica was bred, like a dog to please the so-called strong, and I was given a little bit by charity, and I would be thrown out as bait at any time I killed After killing them, I slaughtered the entire team, and the result? I am too strong, so the damn egg wants to kill me! The laws of the world must take into account the safety of the entire world. How could I care so much? In order to kill me, that damned egg would not hesitate to take one world after another to be buried with me! I escaped from that hell and survived, but because of your existence" Speaking of this, Su Chenxian seemed to realize his gaffe, and finally calmed down. He looked at the dying Jonathan with contempt and mocking eyes, and his words became harsh: "It's ridiculous, who does he think he is, who can Playing all the traversers on the palm of your hand, using others as your pawns? If you want to fit in with the Tao, you have to see if you have the ability!" "You don't dare to continue talking to me, and you can only hit Jonathan to cover up your inferiority complex?" Ming Xijue said calmly, "Even if you are in the dark, covered in mud and unable to escape, when you see your only relative Shouldn't you feel relieved when everything is safe? But you are jealous of Ning Zheng, jealous that she lives more peacefully than you, and jealous that she has not experienced those things Do you really want her to accompany you into the infinite world and become a victim of abuse? You will be happy if you are one of the newcomers?" "Don't talk big things to me!" Su Chenxian became a little manic again, "You haven't experienced the pain of the infinite world, so why do you talk to me?" "Okay, I won't preach to you." Ming Xijue readily agreed this time, Su Chenxian's heart skipped a beat, knowing that Ming Xijue was just delaying time, he just wanted to move, but found that he couldn't move. At this moment, a bloody formation appeared at Ming Xijue's feet, overlapping with the place where the bloody light spread soaring into the sky just now, and spread to the whole world. The blood light is divided into countless small blood pillars, rushing straight up to the sky. The sky that was originally covered by dark clouds was pierced by the blood light one after another, and the starlight went straight down through the small holes, covering the blood light. "It seems that the unknown has been purified" Sawada Tsunakichi murmured, Asakura looked up and found that these small holes seemed to form a huge star map, absorbing energy from all over the world, and the sky and the earth echoed each other to form a perfect star map. cycle. Heinz immediately took out the instrument he was carrying with him and called up a small satellite image. Only then did he realize that at this moment, formations were lit up all over the world. If these bright spots were connected, it would be another star map. ! The silvery starlight purified the bloody ominousness, and finally gathered at the feet of Mingxi Jue.Department of merit. So we all have considerable influence in this world, such as building bridges and paving roads in the secular world, and resolving crises in the fairy world. Any kind of thing is worth stealing from an ordinary person who is not a celestial being, not to mention dealing with them, and we have to deal with some whimsical idiots, which makes me almost nervous" Ming Xijue bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and decided to take their words as a deaf ear. He hypnotized himself over and over again. Leonard and Su Chenxian said this on purpose to shake his mind. Let them succeed. He stared at Leonard, but his mind was firmly locked on Su Chenxian, and Jehovah's left hand also maintained an attacking posture, so that Su Chenxian did not dare to act rashly. However, Ming Xijue knew in his heart that he believed what they said, and he believed every single word. At this time, he was even a little thankful for the severe pain that tore his soul, because he was not knocked unconscious by this fact and the boundless guilt in his heart. He exhausted all his strength and shouted with a trace of hysterical madness: "The Lord God , come out for me¡ª¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 ? Ming Xijue has always been calm and self-possessed. No matter what happens, no matter how surprised he is, he will communicate with the main god in his heart and will never say it out loud. So when he shouted this time, everyone present was taken aback. Namikaze Minato, Heinz and others were still wondering who the so-called main god was. It seems that both Greek mythology and Egyptian mythology have a main god. According to The general world, it should be more likely to be Greek mythology They were thinking wildly, and found that the scene was changing rapidly, and in an instant, they seemed to be in the starry sky. No, it's not the starry sky, let alone the universe. Because the surroundings were neither completely dark, nor did they see any stars, only light spots near and far and bright or dark lines, implying mysterious meaning and supreme truth, Ma Canghao¡¯s eyes have been falling on these places, there is no I couldn't take it back, but I didn't expect that the scene would change again in the next moment. Their feet were light and light, as if they were walking on clouds, and their bodies were surrounded by clouds and mist, overflowing with aura. But after thinking about it carefully, it is impossible, because looking around, the shade of the sea of ??flowers and trees is extremely beautiful, like a dream. Although they don't know any of the plants, they also know that plants should not grow in the clouds. Occasionally, naive or light and graceful animals looked at them with wide eyes curiously, not afraid of strangers at all. They forgot whether the scene was changing or they were walking. They just felt that it took a long time before they reached the bottom of the white jade stone steps. When they looked up, they saw that there were countless floors of smooth steps, and there was no end in sight. This step is like a gate to the sky, magnificent and magnificent, making people feel insignificant when they see it, and they should kneel down to the white jade steps one by one to show their boundless respect. Heinz's mind was shaken, and he couldn't help whispering softly: "The sea of ??clouds in the east is empty, and the immortals haunt the sky. There is no such thing as a shell and pearl palace. I know that everything I see is an illusion, and I dare to use my eyes and ears to trouble the gods " After reading only six sentences, he paused and looked at Ming Xijue with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Everyone present was shocked by this scene. The only well-informed Ming Xijue was so painful that it was difficult to speak. He didn't pay attention to Heinz's actions at all. Only the Lord saw Heinz's eyes, and he couldn't help but feel a little strange , He glanced at Heinz and found that the latter had returned to normal, so he hid the matter in his heart and did not speak. Ming Xijue gathered some energy and tried to raise her voice: "Everyone, stop!" Zhui Shengling, who was about to step up the steps, took back his steps, turned around, and saw Ming Xijue smiled softly: "Lord God, are you going to give me a blow?" For some reason, the dagger made of the many merits of his original world was like a deadly poison to his soul. This pain started from the heart, and quickly spread to the whole body. As long as he exercised the source force a little, he would feel the more heart-piercing pain. If he didn't have an accompanying artifact "Tear Star Pendant", and the effect of this thing just happened to be to calm the mind and protect the soul, he would have been out of his wits the moment he was stabbed by the dagger of merit. Even now, "Star Drop of Tears" and Jehovah can only protect his soul for a short period of time. If there is no solution, he will undoubtedly die. In this state, how can he climb the imposing law, and most likely follow the master's will, and under normal circumstances, there are endless white jade steps? What's more, he probably guessed where it was. "The name of the Lord God, from the beginning to the end, is just what you call me." The cold and indifferent voice came, without any emotion, but it made people fascinated. The ancients said that the lingering sound lingers on for three days, and the meat tastes unknown in three months, but after hearing this sound, any sound will feel dull. Ming Xijue looked up, and saw a man in a pure white robe embroidered with clouds and Xiufeng standing on the first high platform. He was clearly not far away, but it seemed to be covered with mist, making it indistinct. So what if you can see it clearly? Gender, appearance, and breath are not absolute to the ruler of billions of worlds. Even if he walks by your side, as long as he doesn't want you to find out, you won't be able to notice his existenceMing Xijue Gang When he wanted to say something, he saw the Lord God raised his right hand slightly, and a light green ball of light slowly fell down. He wanted to reach out to catch it, but the Lord supported him, and used his spiritual power to protect the ball of light first. The Lord God didn't respond to this scene, but explained: "You should have a feeling, this is the soul of Persephone." "Pearl's soul was taken by you" "After Persephone absorbs the Godhead of the Goddess of Spring, she will gain a special ability - repairing the soul." The tone of the main god was neither happy nor sad, and it was similar to Jehovah's behavior in front of the angel, which made Ming Xi Jue feels in a trance, not knowing which is the real him, the main god who has been with him all the time and has various emotions, or the main god in front of him now. Compared with Jehovah's cold outside and hot inside, probably, the eyes?I don¡¯t know when the passage will disappear, for safety¡¯s sake, you¡¯d better leave first! " "My suicide note is on the desk in the office" Ming Xijue didn't know how to speak. After a while, he said to the Lord, "Matias asked you for help, right? Tell him, I can no longer be him Sir By the way, don't blame Ning Zheng, don't let her know the truth" He thought for a while, and found that there was nothing to explain, so he could only say: "I will never forget you¡ª" Then, he stepped into the space channel and activated the final ability. "What to do, I regret it." Heinz said softly, and everyone realized that his figure was gradually thinning. Ming Xijue's soul is too strong, even if he absorbs the power of the two swords, which are almost divine weapons, he cannot fully activate the law. Yahweh and Uranus saw this, so they did not hesitate to abandon the companion artifact and protect the safety of their friends. Seeing Heinz's appearance, there were already tears in Zhui Shengling's eyes, but Heinz didn't realize it, he just murmured: "I am a fool, I hate the darkness so much, but I can't leave the darkness, so I become death The declarant, set off a bloodbath. This time, too, I have nothing to do with me, but I pay the price of my soul" He clearly said regretful words, but the smile on his face was unprecedentedly happy and relieved: "I really don't want to die! If there is an afterlife, I will definitely cherish it. What goal should I set? How about it, Ruo Haiyin Z. von Ludwig still has an afterlife, and I will definitely¡ªJun, Lin, Tian, ??Xia!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendation , Monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 Extra Story: Together with the Light (Part 1) [Three views are not correct, bloody, enter with caution! ¡¿ ? Su Chenxian woke up in a daze, only feeling dizzy and aching. ¡¾My head hurts so much, did I hit something? Strange, I remember should wait! Where is Xiaozheng? Is she all right? ¡¿ Thinking of this, Su Chenxian struggled to move, trying to stand up, but found that his body could not exert any strength at all. Just as he was wondering, he heard a sharp female voice: "I disagree! How can we give up newcomers casually? They are all points" "This group of newcomers haven't woken up for so long, so there's nothing good to see. Look at the clothes they wear, students, white-collar workers Don't say that there are no doctors and nurses, not even a gangster!" An impatient male voice interrupted her Accused, "This is a team battle. We are still on the weak side. Isn't it courting death to allocate strength to protect the newcomers?" "Can¡­¡­" "Don't say it, they will wake up later, you can explain it casually, and then we will leave." The man who seemed to be the captain sneered, "Those who have brains will naturally follow, as for the others Prison is a good place, at least Others can't think of it for a while." [These conversations, could they be infinitely terrifying! ¡¿ Su Chenxian was trembling all over, he knew that if he didn't follow up at this time, he would be finished, so he opened his eyes with all his strength, and stood up with the piercing pain. The woman who looked a little weak just finished explaining, and the leading man threw down the cigarette and ran out in the lead. Su Chenxian glanced at these seniors, and his face immediately turned pale. No, the characters are wrong! When he heard the words "team battle" and "prison", he thought that he had traveled to the legend of gods and ghosts in the infinite horror, but he didn't expect He tried hard to keep up, but his feet went numb and he fell to the ground again. He wanted to speak, but found that his throat was so dry that he couldn't make a sound, so he could only look desperately at the other person's figure getting further and further away. Why, why didn't you even give us a chance to survive? Why, why can't you even hear us say a word or two? Why haven't you all survived as newcomers? Why¡­¡­ Su Chenxian likes infinite horror very much. He has read this book many times, and occasionally complains about Zheng Zha's too hot-blooded. But at this time, how much he wished he could meet the Zhongzhou team led by Zheng Zha, because Zheng Zha would reach out to the newcomers anyway! Su Chenxian woke up again, thinking of that realistic dream, he couldn't help laughing, he actually dreamed that he traveled to a world similar to infinite horror, and became an abandoned newcomer, could it be that he revisited the infinite a few days ago, thinking about it day and night Have a dream? But in the next moment, someone stepped on his stomach severely, and the pain of internal internal rupture almost made him pass out. Before he could react, another leather shoe stepped heavily on his head, and a ferocious voice with a bit of madness entered his ears: "You lowly yellow pig, are you happy? Tell you, even if you are copied Into the demon team, you low-class people are also our slaves! No, you are not even worthy of slaves, you are just pigs raised by us!" Facing this kind of insult, Su Chenxian was not angry, his mind was empty and he only had one thought. Oh, it turns out that the demon team, then I am a clone? He remembered the last scene in the dream, a foreigner saw them newcomers running around, approaching them with the contemptuous and playful attitude of a cat catching a mouse, what happened next? By the way, it was a sharp pain in his heart, and he woke up from the dream So this was not a dream, that is to say, the me of the main bodyis dead? He barely curled up his trembling body due to the severe pain, and slowly licked his own blood in a place where others could not see, showing an extremely weird smile. It turns out that I'm already dead! The me now is not a copy, I think, I am probably a demon crawling back from hell because of a lingering obsession, right? After all, this place is the Demon Team, isn't it? Thinking of this, Su Chenxian showed a very, very simple and honest expression, which seemed a little silly. Guys who are too smart will not be tolerated by those egomaniacs; guys who are too tolerant will be dealt with first; if you flatter too much, people will just treat you as a dog and throw them out at will This degree You must master it well, after all, dogs are also divided into different classes! "You idiot, I rewarded you with five hundred points, why are you strengthening your body again?" The tall Caucasian kicked Su Chenxian hard, kicking Su Chenxian against the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood . Facing this kind of treatment and humiliation, the latter not only did not resist, but also said timidly: "The bloodline and props are too expensive, I can't bear it" Hearing his answer, several breeders laughed out loud, obviously it was Su Chenxian's answer.bsp; "How could the group be destroyed? Even if we die, isn't he still alive?" Su Chenxian leaned against the wall, quietly listening to these people's private discussions, and kept smiling the most indifferently. He was clearly standing there, but the light around him was strangely distorted, and he hadn't revealed any breath or heartbeat, so no one had noticed his existence. An existence that is too powerful will be rejected by everyone, even a replica named "demon" is no exception! That being the case, the devil team only needs me alone. Although your flesh and blood can't provide me with any strength, it is better than nothing. What if you don't eat it? If you don¡¯t eat, you have no energy, if you don¡¯t have energy, you don¡¯t have power, if you don¡¯t have power, you can¡¯t fight this damn egg god, what do you idiots know? Su Chenxian licked the blood off his mouth, lazily walked back to his room, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of leisure and leisure. The next film will have a newcomer, when will a smarter guy come in? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 Extra Story: With the Light and Dust (Part 2) ? Su Chenxian's wish came true soon. In the next horror movie, there is a newcomer named "Lan". This person has a handsome appearance and elegant temperament, a strong mind, outstanding resourcefulness, not to mention excellent skills, and is also very friendly. He is simply a natural leader. Due to Su Chenxian's relationship, the Devil team's evaluation from the main god was terribly high, but Su Chenxian threw a few commonly used things to the newcomers and left immediately. Under such circumstances, Lan was able to lead a few newcomers through this horror film and earn a lot of points. This is not something that can be simply described by the word "capable". However, just as Su Chenxian became interested, he got a piece of news¡ª¡ªWhether the next horror movie will be a team battle or the final battle. Su Chen, who knew the news, looked at Lan together and asked him what abilities he should exchange for, like a newcomer with Lan as his backbone, smiling but not smiling. What a pity, if you were given a little more time, even if it was just one or two more horror movies, your chances of survival would be much higher He played with the dagger and left slowly. For Su Chenxian, no matter which horror movie, no matter how many teams fight, it doesn't make much sense. So he leisurely went to various monster lairs, skinned all kinds of monsters that had changed back to their original form, braised them in braised sauce and steamed them. He felt that everything was very good, and it would be even better if he could block the main god's notification sound. However, after a few days "It's too much!" Facing the siege of many bosses, Su Chenxian muttered depressingly, "It's too much for the top figures in Xianxia to come and beat me, a little guy!" At this time, a clear laughter came: "Seeing the dead body under your feet, I think your words are not convincing." Su Chenxian looked up, Lan stood not far away, looking at him with a smile. Facing this kind of person who can be called a "little boy", facing this kind of behavior that can be called top 13, most men will feel extremely indignant in their hearts. But when Lan spoke, many flying swords stopped in mid-air without falling, everyone's expressions were frozen at that moment, the wind did not blow, the water stopped, and there was no second sound in the whole world. In terms of understanding of the many abilities and bloodlines of the main god's space, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to match Su Chenxian. He remained calm and silent, counting thirty seconds silently. Thirty seconds passed, and the surroundings were still unchanged. Su Chenxian, who finally realized the truth, moved his left hand slightly, and a throwing knife flew to Lan's face. Lan turned his head slightly, but he didn't expect the flying knife to explode suddenly. The next moment, a clear light appeared in front of Lan, blocking these damage factors, and then he smiled and said, "Is there any more?" "I never do useless work." Su Chenxian said lazily, playing with the dagger, "Did you come to find me on purpose?" "Yes! In order to show my sincerity, I deliberately appeared as a reincarnator, just in case you would feel that I am condescending and you will feel conflicted." Lan said slowly. Do you think that if you appear like this, I won't have any resistance? Su Chenxian put away the dagger, and said directly: "I hate beating around the bush, just tell me, I'm worth anything." Lan didn't take Su Chenxian's words to heart at all, he continued: "The relationship between you and the lower-level main god is endless, and the best result is that you absorb it and barely become a member of the controller. " Hearing what Lan said, Su Chenxian didn't even lift his eyelids: "Do you want to take care of it?" "No, I just want to tell you that if the controller wants to become stronger, one is to survive, the other is to comprehend the law, and the latter is the most important. If you want to comprehend the law faster, there is only one shortcut - which one do you start from? When the world ascends, you will collect the merits of that world. Only the merits of this world can make it easier for you to understand the law. Therefore, the controllers all have great power in the original world, and even deliberately challenge Cause trouble, and then appear as the savior, and create countless murders, just for merit." Lan said slowly, "If you want to break the bondage, you must destroy it, retrieve and fuse the soul of 'Su Chenxian'. But you It is a duplicate body, born in this world, that is to say, the merits of this world are the only things that can help you understand the law. If you kill it, you are killing the chicken and taking the eggs. Even if you become a controller, you are also the lowest level. " Su Chenxian crossed his arms and said coldly, "And then?" Lan noticed Su Chen's reticent attitude, and said with a smile: "I say this now, you must not feel much, how about it!" He pinched a formula, and in an instant, the surrounding scene changed rapidly, and they had already passed away from reincarnation. The world came to another place. Su Chenxian looked at the bright or dark light spots and lines around him, then looked at the central area surrounded and illuminated by these faint lights, and frowned slightly: "This is" "Welcome to the source world." Lan smiled and explained.Give all the cultivation bases to another person, and let the other party slaughter them. Taking a step back, even if the ruler is impatient, everything has its own rules. If an existence that can be called a "god" wants to pass it on thoroughly, it must strip all its power and understanding of the law from its soul, forcefully pour it into the body of the heir, and fuse it with the soul of the heir. This process is It is not recognized by heaven! If some wind god and water god wanted to die by themselves, I wouldn't say anything, but if an indispensable existence did this, the world would be very dangerous. Speaking of a single world, Hongjun, Jehovah and the others are strong enough, right? Even they are restricted by the laws of the world, but the ruler can reverse the laws of the world at will, and his position in the source world" Su Chenxian followed Lan's train of thought, and suddenly felt a little terrified, but he was still a little unwilling, and said, "Why can't the ruler and the heir coexist?" "Have you ever seen a world with two supreme gods?" Lan knew that his analogy was inappropriate, but he didn't know what to say. He shook his head and said the final answer in a sad tone: "If the ruler I¡¯m really impatient to live, and if I hand everything over to the heir, the world will be reorganized, and at most there will be only one heir.¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (qidian.com) Vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 Extra Story: Together With the Light (Part 2) ? After Lan finished speaking, he found that Su Chenxian was still indifferent and didn't care about anything, so he dropped a bombshell: "You don't want to know why you, who were originally in the eye space, came here To another space?" Su Chenxian looked at him coldly, without saying a word. Lan said calmly: "That's right, your time travel is largely due to me. In order to achieve the effect of thoroughly polishing the other party, the ruler forcibly changed the space where the other party was born from the original space with ample aura like a prehistoric desolation into an aura. The extremely barren world is just for him to reincarnate in different worlds, not to reach the sky in one step. But there is a fatal flaw in this way - the extremely barren world of the formation eye directly leads to the extremely weak souls of the creatures in this space. The existence of a powerful soul will disrupt the fate of the entire world, so this kind of existence will never be accommodated by the laws of the world. Although the ruler forcibly sealed the other party's soul so that the world did not reject him, for us, The merits of this world are like rain, but they are poisonous to him. I summoned many controllers and stated my interests to them, and they went to collect the merits of the people in your world, trying to refine them into a deadly weapon. Killer. Unexpectedly, some accidents caused you to be drawn into another world by the turbulence of space. I must say sorry for this." "Do you think that this apology alone can cover up the suffering I have suffered?" Su Chenxian stared at Lan, and pulled out a sneering smile, "Yes, I really hate this kind of other people who are the protagonists. , I don¡¯t even feel like cannon fodder, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I have to be the knife in your hand. To make this formation, the one who wants to train the opponent is your master, let¡¯Su Chenxian¡¯ roll It's you controllers who entered the infinite world. It seems that it has nothing to do with the other party, right? Speaking of which, I'd rather pity that person, even if he can fight against the ruler in the end, so what? He was arbitrarily decided before he was born. In life, whether it is to be the opponent or the heir of the ruler, you must sacrifice a lot of things, and there is no right to choose from the beginning to the end If you don't want to die, just say it, don't make a killing, and the whole world can be saved It makes me want to vomit!" The Devils abide by the law of the jungle, and the law of the jungle is the only truth. If you have the ability, you can kill others for no reason. If you have no ability, you deserve to be tortured and killed. If Lan said, I want to live, so I must eliminate the unstable factors, or simply said, I think the other party is very unpleasant and I want to kill the other party, maybe Su Chenxian will listen to him. Every word of Pianlan's words hinted that if the people trained by the main god survived, hundreds of millions of worlds would collapse, which made Su Chenxian very unhappy. What does the collapse of billions of worlds have to do with me? If I die, I will die. Anyway, I will live until the end of the world. Is it possible to be a saint and save the world? Lan Congchang changed his words in a good manner: "You can regard killing him as the biggest challenge in your life, anyway, you also feel that life is very boring, don't you?" For Su Chenxian, it doesn't matter who made him become what he is now, the true meaning of life is to enjoy the excitement. If it wasn't for the fact that the strength gap between him and Lan was not too great, he would definitely try to see if he could kill Lan first. Lan's proposal is too exciting right now. Under the watchful eyes of the ruler, kill the existence he wants to protect and cultivate. The one who can see the ruler's fancy must be extraordinary himself. Maybe, this game can last for a long time, and he won't be bored anymore! Thinking of this, Su Chenxian asked: "The master's hands and eyes are open to the sky, won't he know your little moves?" "How could he not know?" Lan smiled bitterly, "If he doesn't want us to know, he can't open this enchantment to prevent us from entering, just like before, but this move, he acquiesced, And always pay attention.¡± "That is to say, even if it is a unique existence, it cannot cultivate the other party into a flower in the greenhouse, but must undergo a death test?" Su Chenxian licked his lips, showing a smile full of interest, "This is really So much fun!" "There is one last question." Lan said faintly, "Do you want to destroy it, take out the soul of 'Su Chen Xian', fuse it, and become the controller?" As long as it is a copy, without exception, they will have complicated feelings for the main body, and Su Chenxian is no exception. He knew very well in his heart that as long as the soul of "Su Chenxian" was fused, he would truly become the main body to some extent, but "I never need help from others." He has relied on himself all the way, so he should not fuse his soul, absorb the power of the egg god, let alone become a controller, because he is not used to handing over his life to others. Seeing that he was extremely determined, Lan didn't say anything. For the next time, Su Chenxian spent his time in cultivation.?A different mind. One is to buy enough time to activate the Starlight Chain; the other is to observe Beria's reaction, he must be willing to die in front of the other party, and he In such a game controlled by the master, the three of us are not all pawns, so I set myself another game-to be a successful actor, and it turns out that I won. "He's not dead, but the Primordial Space is blocked, so I'm useless, right?" Su Chenxian said lazily, "What are you going to do with me?" Lan was silent for a while, before saying: "The master wants to see us." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation .) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 Extra Story The Road to the Future ? When Zhan Zisu received the news, he was stunned. Bailan Jesso and Leonard Testarossa died together? How can it be? "You should rush back first!" Reborn remained calm on the surface, but he was worried about Pengo Li's future in his heart. Although Vongola's remaining staff have worked very hard in the past three years, coupled with the full assistance of Mirufiore, Amalgam and other organizations, the last incident was too serious, and it hurt Vongola's vitality too much . Right now, the godfather of the mafia, Bai Lan Jesso, died suddenly, and the successor is probably uncertain. Zhan Zisu is very likely to become the second generation boss of Mirufiore. With Zhan Zisu's ability, he couldn't hold down Mirufiore's many cadres at all, not to mention supporting Peng Lie, and even getting married "Johnny II, notify Pengel's ministries to raise the alert level to orange." After only a moment of hesitation, Reborn made a decision. From now on, Pengo Lie must rely on his own strength to tide over the difficulties! When Zhan Zisu hurried to the headquarters in Mirufiore, Australia, she found that all the important cadres had gathered here. Seeing her coming, everyone had different expressions. Namikaze Minato motioned for everyone to be quiet, and asked Zhan Zisu to find his place to sit down. Then he took out the key to the box where the will was placed¡ªthe seven Marley rings. After opening the box, Ning Zheng took out the will and scanned it briefly . She tried hard to conceal the surprise in her heart, cleared her throat again, tried her best to make her voice normal, and said, "Master Bai Lan stated in his will that he overturned the last notarization, revoked Zhan Zisu's position as the first heir, and made Bo Fengshui Menli is the first heir and gets 50% of Mirufiore's shares; Cloud Guardian Asakang Hao and Mist Guardian Heinz von Ludwig each hold 10% of the shares For the shares, Bellflower, Pomegranate, Wolfbane, Daisy, Lily of the Valley, and Ning Zheng each hold 3% of the shares. In addition, the guardians of the mist, Cone Shengling and Zhan Zisu each hold 2% of the shares " Before Ning Zheng finished reading, everyone's expressions became extremely strange. Not to mention that Bai Lan had written a will long ago, as if she was sure that she would die early, the content of this will was too weird. They all thought that Bai Lan would make Zhan Zisu the heir, and even if it wasn't her, she would have brought her and Sawada Tsunayoshi's child. How could Bai Lan hand Mirufiore to Namikaze Minato as the successor? But after thinking about it for a while, everyone felt that this is the best way. It is true that Zhan Zisu is Bai Lan's only blood relative, but she was only found three years ago, and she has been working on rebuilding Pengo Lie for the past three years. Even if the people above don't say anything, the people below may not be convinced. What's more, with her ability, she is definitely not enough to lead such a large industry. Counting the entire Mirufiore, the only one who can really hold the field is Namikaze Minato. However, even knowing this, these cadres secretly turned their attention to Zhan Zisu. As the only blood relative, you only get such a small amount of property, which is not as good as Kikyo, Lily of the Valley and others. Really If you don't trust Namikaze Minato's character, the always arrogant Asakura Yoshio and Sui Shengling also testified , these people probably doubt the authenticity of the will. Regarding this point, Zhan Zisu has no doubts. Everyone doesn't know her identity as a time traveler. Can Bailan Jesso not know? Two percent of Mirufiore's shares is an astronomical figure for her. As long as Mirufiore does not go bankrupt, she will be a rice bug for the rest of her life. Isn't Bailan good enough for her? Because of this, Zisu acted very indifferently, making everyone who didn't know her look up to her, thinking that she was worthy of being Bai Lan's sister, calm and composed, not surprised by favor or humiliation, very excellent. Ning Zheng is an extremely smart woman, seeing that Ming Xijue wrote down her suicide note early, but didn't mention Su Chenxian at all, she realized that something was wrong. She suppressed the doubts in her heart and continued: "In addition, Lord Bailan has sorted out his private property, except for the Yunlingzhi that was handed over to Lei Shoudi Shitian, and left most of the rest to Zhan Zisu, Cone Shengling and others." Kattel Slytherin, huh? Lily of the Valley and I also" Seeing that Ming Xijue specially left her three villas, a yacht and a lot of things, and marked it as a dowry for her, Ning Zheng was even more puzzled. Although his own boss has always been kind to girls and left some of his private property to Lily Lane, not just for her alone, but Ning Zheng just felt something was wrong. Such an arrangement is not so much thoughtful as a reminder Thinking of this, Ning Zheng's heart skipped a beat. With the strength of the boss, even if Leonard goes all out, he may not be able to gain any advantage, let alone die. Could it be that But everyone's attitude is wrong! If Bai Lan's death was really related to her brother, she would have been kicked out by the angry crowd long ago. Even if others missed their old relationship, they must be full of defense and anger towards her Ning ZhengqiangNion saw that Kurapika practiced almost desperately for revenge, and knew that he would have nightmares every night, and when he talked about his clansmen, he looked extremely sad and desperate, so he could no longer say "The Phantom Troupe is too big" with an outsider's attitude. Strong, your desire for revenge is like hitting a stone with a pebble." Many things, even if we know there is no chance of winning, we must do it. "Did you take revenge successfully?" Ning Zheng asked with interest. Nyon curled her lips, and said depressedly: "Kulolo Luxilu's IQ is too high, and there are a bunch of time travelers messing around, we can only force them back to Meteor Street temporarily. It's Kula, he You must avenge your revenge with your own hands, otherwise it would be great to pay for murder! Meteor Street has no moral values, if a large sum of money is spent, how many brigades will disappear" She said reproachful words on her mouth, but her face was full of happy and proud smiles. Ning Zheng and Zisu looked at each other and smiled, and they both sincerely wished Nyon and Kurapika. Even if they still have to fight with the Phantom Troupe in the future and run around to collect Red Eyes, maybe one day they will die, but this is their choice. As long as you are happy now and don't regret your decision, that's enough. Seeing Nion and Kurapika being intimate, Zisu was a little sad. Sawada Tsunayoshi still didn't come to her. Sure enough, is she too self-indulgent? "Don't feel sorry for him, if he doesn't come to you, I will marry you!" Ning Zheng made a righteous look, patted his chest, "Let him regret it!" Zi Su couldn't help laughing: "Don't even think about it!" Motivation.) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335 ? Ming Xijue's previous time travels were all carried out under the proper arrangement of the main god, but this time is different. Heinz's strength is far inferior to Ming Xijue's. Even if he absorbs the spiritual power of the two swords and activates the heaven-defying ability of "absolute law" at the cost of his soul, he can only act like a clumsy tailor. Roughly connecting Ming Xijue's almost broken soul, at this time, Ming Xijue should have a good rest, but he has to go to Honghuang immediately. Without the protection of the Book of Creation and Excaliba, it would be a question of whether Ming Xijue could walk through this passage safely. But the moment he was about to step out of the passage, the prehistoric world began to shake violently, causing the exit of the passage to gradually twist. In order to seize the last ray of life, Ming Xijue could only endure the pain of his soul, forcibly mobilized his source power to protect his soul core, and activated his last ability. In order not to let Tiandao notice, but also to restore her own soul, Ming Xijue fell into a forced dormancy as soon as she realized that she had successfully reincarnated without even being able to figure out who she was. I don't know how many years passed before he vaguely regained a sliver of consciousness, but found that he really didn't have a high degree of control over this body. For a while, he couldn't even open his eyes. There is no way around this, although he has cultivated the source power, but the previous lives have left too deep marks on him, causing his attributes to be more dark. However, the reincarnated body has gone to another extreme. Unlike the soft and warm light in the heavens, the power in his current body is not so much light as fire burning to the extreme. It is natural for him to be uncomfortable for a while. Fortunately, as long as he is given some time to transform it into source power, there will be no problem. "Di Jun, I don't think you can do this." A crisp female voice sounded, "Taiyi will wake up one day, what are you waiting for?" Dijun? Demon Emperor Jun? With just this one sentence, Ming Xijue guessed her identity, and wanted to smile wryly. That's right, even if Honghuang has many great abilities, but it can be said that there is an existence that is "opposite to him" and has a status that matches him, who else is there besides Donghuang Taiyi? If you really want to study history, it originated in the Six Dynasties and was confirmed in the Sanqing Dynasty in the Tang Dynasty. There is no way to compare with Donghuang Taiyi. You know, as early as the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the latter was the supreme god worshiped by people, the real emperor of heaven. The first chapter of Qu Yuan's "Nine Songs" describes in detail the process of people offering sacrifices to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and also describes how people at that time worshiped this incarnation of "Tao", the most noble god. Even in the prehistoric world, Donghuang Taiyi is also very good. He has great blessings, great luck and great merit, as well as the plug-in of Chaos Clock, and the entire monster clan as backing. In terms of combat power, Donghuang Taiyi is also the No.1 of the Monster Race. In the last battle, he killed nine ancestor witches by himself However, no matter how prominent he is, it cannot conceal the fact that he is a demon in this life. Ming Xijue shook her head lightly, feeling that she was too persistent. Speaking of great powers in the prehistoric world, which one was born from an orthodox human race? It is unknown how many years later the Three Sovereigns enjoyed the supreme honor. Before that, at least 95% of Hong Huang's power had died, otherwise it would be their turn? He hasn't forgotten that he must break the shackles of space and make compensation for all the sufferers. In this case, what's the difference between being a human and being a demon? In terms of aptitude, can human beings be compared to the three-legged Golden Crow? To be able to become the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he took advantage of it. "Xi He, can you say a few words less?" Just as Ming Xijue was thinking about this, a gentle but slightly impatient voice came. Hearing the word "Xihe", Ming Xijue suddenly felt a subtle feeling in his heart. Although he knew that the double swords were meant to embezzle the name of the gods, but he had been holding the double swords for so many lives, and he felt very awkward when he suddenly saw the Lord Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help but slander Immortal Sword Four's plan, you If you want to be a sophisticated party, you should be more strict. The moon god is clearly called Changxi, but you come to Wangshu. Since one is wrong, it¡¯s okay to go wrong with the second one, but you use it right again, this is simply If he remembered correctly, both Xi He and Chang Xi would marry Di Jun, the former gave birth to ten golden crows, and the latter gave birth to Twelve Moon Gods, that is to say, these two would become his sister-in-law At this time, he was a little thankful that the spiritual power of the two swords had been lost, and he had become Fantie. Ming Xijue knew in her heart that the names of these prehistoric powers were determined by the Dao of Heaven. In the world of fairy swords, they could use them freely because of the absence of the gods of the sun and moon. Don't mind, the way of heaven will directly destroy Xi He's sword. It's just still a little bit unwilling! "Di Jun, I'm doing it for your own good!" Xi He slightly raised his voice. Di Jun said very shamelessly: "You don't have brothers and sisters, how can you understand my feelings?"  She said heartily: "Chang Xi has a cold temper, she may not even say a word if I say ten words, it doesn't make sense at all! It's better to be little Taiyi, so cute, I really want to touch him!" Di Jun moved his right hand slightly towards his heart, made a protective posture, and said: "Tai Yi's health is not good, before he transforms into form, you are not allowed to approach him!" "What!" Xi He was upset, but Di Jun's attitude was extremely firm. A bean-sized bead of sweat slid down Ming Xijue's forehead. Why did he feel that Di Jun and Xi He were like a pair of unscrupulous parents who were discussing how to play tricks on their baby? This is an illusion, right? This must be an illusion, right? I am your younger brother, not your son! "Xiao Taiyi, you should have spiritual consciousness and be able to speak, right?" Xi He moved closer, her stunning face was full of interest, she pointed at Di Jun, and smiled maliciously, "You know I don¡¯t know. When you fell into a deep sleep, you didn¡¯t move at all. Except for your weak breath, which proves that you are still alive, you are really no different from a stone statue. Your stupid brother is afraid that you have some hidden disease, but he can¡¯t find it out. An accident happened to you, so he didn¡¯t dare to retreat at all. He also instills you with the golden flame of the sun from time to time. He doesn¡¯t cherish the power he has cultivated so hard, and hopes to wake you up with the same source of mana. The result? When you wake up, he On the contrary, I don't know what to say, isn't it funny to see his stiff and stupid look?" Di Jun didn't seem to have heard Xi He's words, and his appearance was still calm. At first glance, he was quite bluffing, but if you look closely, you will find that his body is completely stiff and unable to move. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 ? Di Jun, who is obviously extremely embarrassed, but still insists on maintaining his composure, not wanting to lose face to his elder brother, is really beyond Ming Xijue's expectations. Ming Xijue always thought that Di Jun should be a heroic man who is naturally domineering and not angry. But now I find that Di Jun does have a natural kingly demeanor. Even if he talks to you in a pleasant manner, you still think his attitude is the care of the superiors for the inferiors. It not only makes you feel like a spring breeze, but also makes you fear , the nerves are tense, and after a conversation, you will find that cold sweat has soaked your clothes all over your body. But his relationship with relatives and friends is not like a majestic emperor at all, but like a big boy who is at a loss when encountering embarrassing things. Is this because of Di Jun's nature, or because he is not the demon emperor now? Ming Xijue seriously thought about this boring question, but she didn't think how cute this action was when it appeared on a little Golden Crow. After coughing lightly, he said, "Xi He, pay attention to your manners." Xihe curled his lips, and said casually, "What kind of manners should you pay attention to on Sunstar? It's not to attend Panfeng's banquet." "Panfeng is the emperor of the bird clan after all, you'd better not say a few words!" Di Jun frowned slightly, remembering the unhappiness in the past, and frowned slightly. Panfeng is the first phoenix in the world. Needless to say, his status is respected. All birds in the world must submit to the phoenix, except for the Golden Crow. As Emperor Jun, he was naturally the guest of honor. Unexpectedly, Pan Feng thought that Di Jun was too weak and looked down on him at all, so he randomly sent a subordinate to send invitations to Di Jun, showing his arrogance. Dijun didn't want to have karma with Panfeng, who was in full swing, so he endured the matter. Taiyi was still sleeping, and he refused in the name of taking care of his younger brother. Thinking of Xi He's lively nature, he asked the envoy to bring a message and asked Pan Feng if he could give Xi He his invitation so that she could join in the fun. Although Xihe is not a three-legged Golden Crow, he was also born in the sun star. He has a high status and is not weak in cultivation. Di Jun's question is just a formality, and he never thought that Panfeng would object. Unexpectedly, Pan Feng flatly rejected Di Jun's request on the grounds that Xi He was not from the bird family. Di Jun thinks that Pan Feng is too arrogant, and Pan Feng thinks that Di Jun doesn't know how to flatter, and everyone hates each other. Because of this, Di Jun completely cut off contact with the Fei Qin Clan, and was ostracized by the Fei Qin Clan. Thinking of this past, Xi He also felt a little depressed, but her emotions came and went quickly. Seeing Ming Xijue's cute appearance listening to their chat patiently, she couldn't help but sweep away her depression and smiled like a flower: "Today is Taiyi waking up. It's a good day, let's not mention these spoilers, little guy, can you talk? Call your sister to listen." Ming Xijue silently turned her face away, not intending to pay attention to this goddess who didn't open any pot and carried which pot. It's not that he doesn't want to talk, but that he can't! Can the three-legged Jinwu have the same body structure as humans? Even if he opened his mouth, it would probably be a string of birdsong, absolutely no human words Just when he was falling into a new round of depression and entanglement, Di Jun gently pinched the little Jinwu's neck with his left hand, lifted him up lightly, and then touched the little Jinwu's paw with his free right hand, as if intending to pinch it. Pinch, causing Ming Xijue to struggle violently. Hey, hey, what are you doing? Dijun, I misread you, it turns out that you are worse than Xihe Do you think I'm a plush toy? "The little guy is quite energetic! I was a little worried when I saw his sleepy look before." Xi He moved closer, blinking his eyes, almost heartbroken. what to do? I really want to take him home to raise him, but Di Jun will definitely not agree Xi He subconsciously bit his fingernails, the sadness on his gorgeous face broke his heart, and he wished he could hold everything in front of her. To show her off. Or, during this period of time, she will temporarily stop her cultivation and often run to the Sun Palace? Di Jun didn't seem to hear Xi He's words at all, he put Ming Xi Jue in his palm again, and said rather puzzled: "Strange, obviously there is no problem, why don't you stand up, Tai Yi?" Di Jun's words completely stabbed Ming Xijue in the heart, and the latter burst into tears again. Do you think I don't want to? But I have been walking on two legs for so many years, how do you coordinate these three claws for a while? Ming Xijue was comforting himself that everything would be fine after taking shape, but he suddenly thought of one thing, and suddenly his whole body went numb. If he remembers correctly, the great powers of the Great Desolation, especially the Lich Clan, although they used human form to fight at the beginning, they seem to return to their original form at the end of the fight That is to say, if he doesn't learn how to As a golden crow, maybe when fighting??Jokea golden crow that can't flyMing Xijue almost wants to hide her face and cry, what's the matter! Di Jun, who had no idea that his casual words could cause such a great deal of damage, was still wondering why Ming Xijue didn't stand up. Xi He's observation skills were a little sharper, so she said, "Di Jun, tell me, Tai Yi Do you not know how to walk?" "How can it be" Di Jun just wanted to deny it, but when he thought of his younger brother who had been sleeping for many years, he felt a little suspicious. He pondered for a moment, then said to Xi He with a little apology: "I want to close the Sun Palace temporarily, Xi He, forgive me for not being able to entertain you during this period of time!" Xihe rolled his eyes and showed a sly smile: "I've seen your real body a long time ago, why are you hiding it?" Di Jun didn't even need to think about it, he knew what was going on in Xihe's mind, so he broke into an extremely gentle smile, even if Xihe, who was used to his beauty, couldn't help being dazed for a moment. Taking advantage of this momentary opportunity, Di Jun immediately moved Xi He out of the Sun Palace, and then sealed the entire Sun Palace with lightning speed. Xi He, who was blocked by the barrier, jumped angrily: "Di Jun, you are too much!" !" Di Jun, who successfully got rid of the witch, raised a triumphant smile, and the corners of his eyes and brows were alive. Ming Xijue looked at the sky speechlessly when he saw Di Jun like this. It turns out that during the period of deep sleep, he has become the matchmaker of Emperor Jun and Xihe? However, the creatures in the wilderness seem to be the number one cultivators, and they really don't know much about these kinds of love affairs, so Di Jun and Xi He have always been in this state of being more than friends but not full of lovers Di Jun, with your EQ, in the future It's a miracle to be able to marry Xihe! Di Jun didn't know that his younger brother was slandering him. After confirming that Xihe really couldn't come in, he gently put down Ming Xijue, and then transformed into his own body. He decided to demonstrate in person, teaching Tai Yi how to walk, fly, how to practice. Seeing Di Jun's real body, Ming Xijue felt even more depressed. Obviously you are a twin brother, why is your body so much bigger than mine, but I am so small, you can wrap me with one paw? Besides, as soon as Di Jun recovered his body, he was surrounded by countless golden flames of the sun, as if these unruly flames were bowing their heads to him. Ming Xijue looked at himself again, and was immediately surrounded by deep frustration. "Tai Yi, are you unhappy?" Di Jun shrunk down until he was four or five times bigger than Ming Xijue, and then stopped. There was a hint of playfulness in his voice, but there was no sense of disobedience. Ming Xijue could completely imagine the smirk of the humanoid Dijun, and couldn't help grinding his teeth secretly, "Do you think you are too small? Don't worry, I just It¡¯s the same when I was born, just practice slowly.¡± What about your gentleness? What about your concern? What about your thoughtfulness? As soon as Xi He left, did you reveal your evil nature? Ming Xijue stared at her elder brother in this world sadly and angrily, silently making a note in her heart. Wait for me to transformCivilian, you have to be careful! Seeing the appearance of the little golden crow about to explode, Di Jun kept smiling, but deliberately said: "I deliberately became this size, just to let you see my movements clearly, so that you won't get dizzy with the prototype, and it is in line with your body shape." And I can't look carefully. Why, hurt your self-esteem? You are so young, and your self-esteem is so strong, how can you grow up?" Ming Xijue turned her head silently, ignoring this vicious guy, Di Jun knew that it was not good to be too funny, so he started to be his good brother, demonstrated several times, and taught the little Jinwu to walk. When he felt that it was almost the same, Di Jun turned into a human form, admiring Ming Xijue's movements with relish, and said in an affectionate tone from time to time, "Why did you forget that you have a third paw?" "You're a bit stupid!" Like, Ming Xijue can't wait to scratch Hua Dijun's handsome face with his paw. Be sure to change shape quickly, and get rid of such a small size at the worst. As for Dijun and Xihe's bad taste, let their sons enjoy it! Anyway, there are ten of them, enough for them to play slowly The next time was spent in Ming Xijue's frenzied cultivation and retreat. Seeing that his younger brother was fine, Di Jun finally let go of his heart and began to practice hard in retreat. The aptitude of the two of them was already good, and now they are loved by heaven and earth, so their cultivation speed is naturally extremely fast. Although Xi He is also very diligent, she is not as hardworking as these two brothers. Whenever she finishes her retreat, she always likes to go shopping. As a representative of the bean curd heart with a sharp mouth, although Xi He often complained that Chang Xi was cold, he still had a very good relationship with her, and sometimes dragged Chang Xi into the wilderness for a while. One of them was born on the sun star, and the other was born on the lunar star. Both of them have deep fortunes and high status. In addition, they speak and act very well, so they are very popular. You can know all about it even once. It was also thanks to Xi He on Sun Planet that Di Juntai and his brothers were not completely out of touch with the world, but on this day, a piece of news brought by Xi He made Di Jun's eyebrows tinged with worry. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )God, a piece of news brought by Xi He made Di Jun's eyebrows tinged with worry. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337 ? "Mo Qi mocked Zulong and Panfeng in public, causing the other party to be furious, and vowed to wash away this humiliation with the blood of the beast clan?" Di Jun repeated the news brought by Xihe, and the anxiety and sorrow at the beginning were gone. Instead, he was absolutely calm and calm, his fingers tapped the armrest of the chair rhythmically, making Xi He's heart rise to his throat. After a while, Di Jun murmured: "The matter has become serious" "Di Jun, what should we do?" Xi He was a little flustered, "The three clans divide up the world, if war starts, the whole world will" Di Jun leaned back and said firmly: "Even if the three clans are in chaos, we won't be implicated for a while." For his judgment, Xi He has always been convinced, but this time the matter is too serious, the declaration of Zulong and Panfeng symbolizes the turmoil in the whole prehistoric, how can she not be afraid? Seeing that she hesitated to speak, Di Jun asked, "Do you know what Mo Qi said to cause this disaster?" Xihe's cheeks were blushed, and he was a little awkward for the first time: "He seems to be drunk, so" Seeing her expression, Di Jun made a wild guess about the matter. The dragon and phoenix clans had many reasons to be criticized, but there were not many things that could make Zulong and Panfeng angry. The dragon clan is sexually promiscuous, don't worry about meat and vegetables, don't care about the smell, just a little bit of beauty, the ancestor dragon's beam is not straight, the atmosphere of the whole scale armor clan is naturally not much better, and any fish caught in the sea may be the blood of the dragon clan. However, the dragon clan is proud of their blood, and it is obviously their own fault, but they look down on these mixed blood and treat them extremely meanly. As the leader of the clan, Panfeng is a woman. In order to breed excellent clan members, she mustAlthough Panfeng may enjoy it and have the right to build a harem of beautiful men, the same thing is a kind of public opinion orientation. On the contrary, it is also a kind of public opinion orientation. If Mo Qi wants to provoke something, he will naturally speak in the most ugly but truest direction "Xihe, during this period of time, you should practice in seclusion and try not to go out." Di Jun pondered for a moment, with a hint of order in his tone. Xi He hurriedly asked: "Are you sure they will fight?" "There will be a war among the three clans, it's just a matter of time." Ming Xijue walked over slowly, and Dai Dijun answered Xihe's question. Different from Di Jun's preference for gold, Ming Xijue is dressed in white most of the time, giving people a feeling of indifference and alienation. Since he woke up, he has been in seclusion almost all the time, and Di Jun can occasionally see his younger brother a few times, but Xi He has never met him at all. When we met today, Ming Xijue didn't think there was any problem, but Xi He felt a little bit melancholy: The little Jinwu suddenly grew taller than her, so she couldn't bully and play at will in the future, really Xihe put away his disappointment and asked with the last glimmer of hope: "If Mo Qi apologizes" Di Jun raised the corners of his lips slightly, smiled indifferently, but with an inexplicable sense of sarcasm, and said firmly: "He will never apologize!" Ming Xijue added: "He talked too much, and an apology can't solve the problem. Xihe, you have to remember, even if this matter is exposed, the three clans will definitely fight in the future, and we must not mix it up. into this war." Both Ming Xijue and Di Jun knew that Mo Qi's unreasonable words were just an introduction, and the root cause of the war among the three clans was the competition for spiritual veins. Di Juntai was born with the Sun Palace, that is to say, Heaven gave them the Sun Palace as a dojo, so the entire Sun Star is their territory. If others dare to mess around here, they can only damage their own luck, cultivation Even for the sake of his life, but he couldn't touch Di Juntai's brother in the slightest. Looking at the whole prehistoric period, besides them, Chang Xi who owns the Guanghan Palace is the lucky one. Even Sanqing and the Twelve Ancestral Witches who are Pan Gu's authentic disciples have to find the dojo by themselves. These two brothers are blessed, but they are not ignorant of blessings. They understand that if the three clans want to grow stronger, they must possess better spiritual veins, so that they can cultivate faster and stronger, forming a virtuous circle. The place I prefer is either occupied by Da Neng, or owned by the three clans. Seeing that there are more and more clansmen, Zulong, Panfeng and Moqi are a little bit restless, but it is not easy to want a good dojo? Not to mention that many great powers are extremely powerful, which makes Zulong Panfeng and others find it difficult. Besides, they dare not rashly get involved in cause and effect. Since this road is blocked, we can only find other ways. The three clans have always had conflicts, and they all see each other as disliked in every possible way. If they can't strengthen the spiritual veins occupied by Da Neng, can't I steal yours? Conflicts intensified to a certain extent, can only be resolved through war, not to mentionMing Xijue's eyes darkened, but she didn't speak. No matter what, Mo Qi is the leader of the beast clan. Even if he sees the weak with his chin raised and his nostrils upturned, he will naturally give the other party some face when facing the existence of his own level.?The instincts of so many years cannot be changed overnight. Ming Xijue fights in his original form, and his movements are always a bit slower. He is not at all comparable to God Jun, a natural golden crow. No matter how far he has cultivated, as long as he does not surpass Emperor Jun At the same level as Jun, he can only be bullied. Remembering the painful lessons he had learned from repeated defeats, Ming Xijue stared at Di Jun, his eyes were about to burst into flames, and Di Jun was still pretending to be innocent: "Tai Yi, what's wrong?" Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, thinking that I still can't deal with you? He transformed into the original shape of the Little Golden Crow, and flew onto Di Jun's shoulder, the fine fluff rubbing against Di Jun's neck made it itchy. Di Jun wanted to lift him up, but found that his little paws were gripping his clothes tightly, and he refused to let go. He was angry and funny, seemingly blaming, but his tone only seemed to be intimate: "Little guy, Are you cheating like this?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338 ? Facing Di Jun's teasing, Ming Xijue didn't feel the slightest bit of discomfort. He continued to grab the golden collar with his little paws, and refused to let go. Di Jun only thought that his younger brother was acting like a baby, and thought it was both funny and amusing, but he didn't expect that this small gesture had already fully revealed Ming Xijue's worries and uneasiness. Ming Xijue knew that Di Jun would become the demon emperor in the future, ruling the demon clan in the world, and he would be on the same level as the witch clan; Let the monster clan gain supreme glory, but also add new blood to the witch clan; he also knows that since the birth of human beings, powerful monsters will not do anything due to merit and karma, but most of the little monsters under their hands All replaced the staple food with humans! Although Ming Xijue comforted herself, she has become the Eastern Emperor in this world, so she naturally has to think about the monster clan. The two clans of the Lich are life-and-death enemies, and the human race is attached to the witch clan. The key factor to be able to increase suddenly and stand against the demon clan, if you scold the demon clan for the sake of the human race, is putting the cart before the horse, and you will be ridiculed by others Although he can see everything clearly and clearly, he still can't accept it ! Di Jun looks gentle on the outside, but he is extremely arrogant in his heart. He looks down on anyone with a slightly inferior background or strength, let alone mere human beings. In the ten days of the sky, how many murders have been suffered? Hou Yi shot the sun to kill the people, but Di Jun insisted on avenging his son and took the initiative to provoke a big war For the monster clan, it is natural and right to feed on human beings, Di Jun will never care about these small things, and will not understand Ming Xi Jue is special to the human race Thinking of this, Ming Xijue's mouth was full of bitterness, and she rubbed against Di Jun's neck again, Di Jun felt a little itchy, and the corners of her lips curled up again. At this moment, he didn't have any defenses, that is to say, if Ming Xijue wanted to kill him at this moment, it couldn't be easier. Because of this, Ming Xijue became more and more sad. If this elder brother has the slightest plan to use him, he can leave with peace of mind, find a place to cultivate quietly, and don't get involved in these right and wrong. However, Di Jun treated him very well, sincerely, without any pretense, every time Ming Xijue made a breakthrough, Di Jun was happier than the person involved, and his younger brother's cultivation level surpassed his own, so he didn't feel the slightest bit of jealousy. It is said that an elder brother is like a father. To Ming Xijue, Di Jun is really half brother and half father. Under such circumstances, how could he let Di Jun face the Twelve Ancestral Witches alone? However, for the sake of human beings, their brothers will have disputes again and again, and the current warm days will be lost every day. Di Jun didn't know Ming Xijue's inner entanglement, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of smiles, which made him even more dazzling: "Taiyi, let's go and see which house Xihe has chosen?" Ming Xijue quickly transformed into a human form, then nodded. Seeing him like this, Di Jun laughed again. Sure enough, are you also afraid of losing face? Xihe has a flamboyant temperament, but she is not out of control. She knows that it is rare for Dijun and Taiyi brothers to take her in. In order not to hinder their cultivation, she chooses a place far away from them. As soon as she left, Di Jun showed obvious disappointment, and it took a while to cheer up. Ming Xijue is not going to be troublesome, when Di Jun becomes the demon queen, he can fall in love as he wants! In the days that followed, Ming Xijue, Di Jun, and Xihe practiced in the closed Sun Palace. Every time they left the closed door, they would exchange ideas and experiences, and each had their own enlightenment, so they continued to retreat, or Studying the magic weapon, just like that, many years passed in a flash. On this day, Ming Xijue put down the Chaos Clock and sighed softly. For some reason, his cultivation base has stayed at the level of Da Luo Jinxian for many years, and he has not made much progress. Not only him, but also Di Jun, who had already reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian, but he couldn't become a quasi-sage no matter what. ?The two brothers are loved by heaven and earth, and all the way to Daluo Jinxian has been cultivated smoothly. Even if the bottleneck will not be long, they finally encountered setbacks this time, and they couldn't help feeling a little anxious. However, this can also be regarded as a test from heaven, right? Ming Xijue shook his head lightly, just about to continue to retreat, but his face suddenly changed, golden flames spread from around him, with arrogance and arrogance sweeping everything, covering the sky and covering the earth. There was a killing intent in Ming Xijue's eyes, his face was livid, and his voice seemed to come out from between his teeth: "Panfeng, you are too deceitful!" At the same time, Di Jun stood up abruptly, his eyes turned bright golden, as if a raging flame was burning: "Panfeng¡ª" Many beings in the prehistoric age do not care for money, beauty, fame, wealth and honor. What they seek is nothing but the way of heaven, and their plans are based on luck. If there is anything else they value, it is their own face. The Sun Palace is not only the Taoist place bestowed by heaven and earth for brothers Di Jun and Tai Yi, but also their home. Seeing that the Sun Palace is closed and there is no way to enter, Panfeng even forcibly breaks into the barrier, trying to break this layer of barrier and break into the Sun Palace. It is simply trampling on the dignity of their brothersUnder the feet, treat them as nothing, how can they not be angry? However, after a while, Ming Xijue regained her composure. Although Pan Feng is proud, he is not so impulsive. It is normal to openly smash other people's dojos and form a life-and-death enemy. , and did not hear that the leader of Tongtian forcibly broke into Yuxu Palace, which shows the importance of the dojo. Panfeng asked Dijun, why did he make such an unwise move? Could it be Ming Xijue's heart sank and she stopped. Panfeng's actions are most likely related to Luo Hu, but Damn, Luo Hu is a lunatic who wants to establish a magic way and destroy all living things in the world. For Luo Hu, the more people die the faster, the happier he is. Even if Ming Xijue played this kind of villainous boss several times, he still couldn't guess Luo Hu's way of thinking, let alone what he was going to do. If Luo Hu knew the "future" That's right, he had to test Pan Feng first to see if Luo Hu knew the future. Ming Xijue regards Luo Hu as the greatest enemy, so naturally he has to devote 120,000 points of energy to deal with this matter. He repeatedly deliberates his words in his heart, and can't help but slow down a few beats. When he realizes that the barrier is about to be opened, he is shocked. I thought that Panfeng was not scary, but I was afraid that Luo Hu would stay outside and find opportunities to enter the Sun Palace and try to manipulate their brothers. Both of their brothers have control over the Sun Palace, Ming Xijue moved faster than he thought, he immediately closed the barrier, and hurried to the entrance of the Sun Palace, only to see Di Jun already waiting there. Di Jun was very angry just now, so he wanted to argue with Pan Feng, but Ming Xijue closed the barrier just as he was about to open it. Faced with this situation, Di Jun was startled at first, then calmed down, feeling that the barrier just now was closed by Ming Xijue. The move was too reckless. Pan Feng even managed to attack the barrier of the Sun Palace, who knows if she will directly take them away, manipulate them with special techniques, and force them to work for her? Di Jun knew very well that he was a few catties and a few taels. He was now the Da Luo Jinxian, and he could only belong to the middle of the Da Luo Jinxian in terms of combat power. It was all thanks to formations and strategies that he could improve his ranking. Panfeng was at the pinnacle of quasi-sage and was still an aggressive character. If Panfeng made a sudden attack and Taiyi still had a chance to resist, he would definitely be hit. Recalling the thrilling experience just now, a trace of cold sweat broke out on Dijun's forehead, and he secretly swore in his heart that no matter what happens in the future, he must keep absolute calm and must not be carried away, otherwise he will not be far from death. While he was thinking, Ming Xijue had already arrived at the gate of the Sun Palace, and asked, "What is Big Brother going to do?" "Panfeng is so rude that he even insulted us. If we are forced to leave the palace, we will be laughed at by the world!" A stern look flashed in Di Jun's eyes. the next one. But he also knew that the gap between Da Luo Jinxian and the peak of the quasi-sage was not insignificant. If he hadn't been arrogant about his strength, Pan Feng would not be so arrogant and rude. Equality only exists between similar people, the strong will always look down on the weak, there will never be so-called equality! Damn it, if there was a quasi-sage among their brothers, they wouldn't be so useless to this! In just a moment, Di Jun's mind turned seven or eight times, and he said decisively: "Tai Yi, everyone in the world knows that you are not in good health, but they don't know that you have the Chaos Clock. Pan Feng must have come here to see You want me to deduce the future because of my ability. You immediately go back to the inner courtyard, open the second barrier, protect yourself and Xihe, and I will go with Panfeng." While saying these words, his nails dug hard into his palm, allowing the blood to flow out, but he still smiled on his face, and comforted Ming Xijue with a gloomy expression: "Don't worry, Panfeng is still useful." Where I am, she won't do anything to me." Obviously it was Panfeng who smashed the door rudely, trampling their brother's dignity under his feet, and he had to go with others. If not, he would not be able to protect his younger brother and Xihe at all This sense of powerlessness and shame is enough to make the He will remember it forever. Ming Xijue looked deeply at Di Jun and didn't speak for a long time. It is destiny for the dragon and phoenix clans to return together. This one will be deceived by the way of heaven, but the rest will not. Pan Feng naturally knew this truth, so she would only let Di Jun start from the side, and arrange the occupation according to the calculation results, which might save the defeat. Even though the emperor's fortune is deep, and he still has great luck, but if the dragon and phoenix are changed in the first calamity, what else can't be changed? Repeatedly leaking secrets, there is only one end Di Jun didn't know that he would become the Demon Emperor in the future, that is to say, he was willing to go with Pan Feng this time, but he actually planned to use his own life to protect Tai Yi and Xi He, preventing them from getting karma! Such a brother, such a friendship Ming Xijue raised her head, slightly raised the corners of her lips, showing a rebellious and flamboyant smile: "Brother, let's open the barrier!" "Taiyi, go back quickly!" Seeing Ming Xijue's expression, Di Jun guessed a little bit about his younger brother's plan. For the first time, he showed the majestic expression that belonged to his elder brother. He was clearly commanding, but he was a little anxious. "No, I'm right here, waiting for Panfeng!" Ming Xijue had a long sword with golden flames in his right hand. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I'd rather die standing than live on my knees." !" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com)?Seeing Ming Xijue's expression, he guessed a little bit about his younger brother's plan. For the first time, he showed a majestic expression that belonged to his elder brother. It was clearly an orderly tone, but there was a bit of anxiety. "No, I'm right here, waiting for Panfeng!" Ming Xijue had a long sword with golden flames in his right hand. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I'd rather die standing than live on my knees." !" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 339 ? "I would rather die standing than live on my knees?" Di Jun repeated this sentence, the struggle in his eyes gradually disappeared, and he said proudly, "That's right, even if we are losers and die a miserable death, our brothers will never die." Don't let it go!" Ming Xijue sneered and said: "Panfeng dared to humiliate us like this because she relied on her peak quasi-sage strength. Today I will slap her hard in the face to see if she dares to underestimate the heroes of the world!" Hearing what Ming Xijue said, Di Jun knew the timing was wrong, but he still laughed: "A hero in the world?" "There are many great powers in the world who are subconsciously cultivating. Apart from Zulong, Panfeng and Mo Qi, there must be other quasi-sages. The three of them think they are great, but they don't know that so many powers are afraid of the luck and karma of the three races, and It's not their three patriarchs." Ming Xijue curled her lips, thinking that the faster he rushed in the wilderness, the faster he would die, he was right. Among other things, why not try to fight Panfeng and Taishang Laojun? The Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is simply a bug, and you will not be able to break through this layer of defense if you are exhausted. If Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Jiaozhu make another move, Panfeng will definitely go back in despair. Di Jun shook his head lightly, without saying anything else, he walked forward step by step, neither fast nor slow, until the hem of his golden clothes passed through the transparent barrier without hindrance. Ming Xijue activated all the barriers of the Sun Palace, and then followed them out, and immediately closed the barriers. While doing these things, his consciousness kept paying attention to the surrounding situation and did not find anything unusual. Putting down half of it, I began to look at the first phoenix in the world - Panfeng. There is no doubt that Panfeng's human form is an extremely beautiful woman, but the first time you see her, you don't pay attention to her appearance at all, you will only be awed by her arrogance and beauty. She possesses a kind of graceful and majestic beauty, even though Xihe's appearance is also stunning, compared with Panfeng, she is like rice grains and bright pearls, which will definitely be dimmed by Panfeng. But the cold eyebrows and the inadvertent arrogance in the eyes gave Pan Feng a hint of unattainable. "Di Jun, you are so hard to invite!" Although Pan Feng's tone was light, it was not difficult to hear the strong anger in it. She is an absolutely powerful woman, and even the tone of her voice shows her aggressiveness. Just like now, she wants to seize the initiative and preemptively attack the barrier of the Sun Palace and trample on the face of Dijun and Taiyi brothers. It's a pity that this kind of method is okay to use on others, but it is completely useless to Di Jun who has regained his composure. I saw Dijun calmly said: "Where, if it wasn't for the too fierce methods of Taoist Panfeng, it would be difficult to wake me up in meditation. But this is not to blame for Taoist Panfeng, the position of the sun star is remote, even though I have closed the Sun Palace For many years, the news has not reached you, it is really" At the end, he smiled and shook his head lightly. It was obviously a refreshing attitude, but it made Pan Feng feel palpitations. When Pan Feng saw Di Jun, Di Jun was worried about Ming Xijue's lingering waking up, and he didn't have much thought to cultivate, which resulted in his low strength. Pan Feng dismissed him, thinking that he could not become a great weapon. Just before seeing Di Jun, Pan Feng still thought this way. She caught Di Jun because she knew a piece of news, and she was upset, so she decided to die as a living horse doctor, but seeing Di Jun now, her My mind became complicated again. With the improvement of cultivation base, Dijun's majesty of the king became more and more obvious. As the demon emperor recognized by the world, this majesty is naturally not something that can be possessed by occupying a mountain as a king and leading a clan, let alone Ming Xijue's sense of existence is too strong Naturally, Pan Feng would not ignore him. Pan Feng thought for a while, and thought that these two brothers were both Da Luo Jinxian, and felt a little lucky. The cultivation speed of Dijun and Taiyi is astonishing. If I come later, maybe they will become quasi-sages, and it will be difficult at that time. Da Luo Jinxian is just right, there are so many things that can be deduced, and he can control it. This timing is not bad. Thinking of this, Pan Feng felt that she should change her attitude a little bit, at least treat Di Jun a little better, so as to save him from working hard, so she didn't care about the sarcasm in Di Jun's words, but replied: "I rushed to the Sun Palace rashly. Formation is really a bit reckless." She has always been arrogant, unwilling to bow her head, let alone consider other people's thoughts, it is the limit to be able to drop this sentence indifferently. But her arrogant attitude of "I've been honored for a few lifetimes to apologize, and you're still not grateful" made Dijun's anger deeper, and Ming Xijue was also quite displeased. Obviously the atmosphere was not quite right, but Pan Feng didn't care. In other words, she was extremely conceited of her own strength, and she didn't think that the two brothers could play any tricks at all, so she said again: "As early as many years ago, the Qilin clan was almost Nearly extinct, right now the battle between our Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan is at its final juncture, but the Zulong ran to the hermitage of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and wanted to invite Zhu Jiuyin to come out of the mountain." Having said that, Pan Feng showed an extremely cold smile, and there was also a hint of contempt in his eyes: "It's ridiculous, Candle, actually directed Chi Yan to collide with Jin Yan. After a few times, Jin Yan's transformed long sword was indeed shortened. Facing the suddenly shortened blade, Ming Xijue seemed a little unaccustomed to it for a while, so she slowed down her movements. Pan Feng seized the opportunity, and the offensive became more violent, and she was determined to teach the "younger who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth" a lesson. Ming Xijue retreated again and again, seeming to be powerless, but insisted on gritting her teeth, ready to sacrifice something, seemed to be dying, how could Panfeng give him this chance? She teleported in front of Ming Xijue, her five fingers transformed into claws, and she was about to press down on Mingxijue's Tianling Gai. Suddenly, she felt a tingling pain on her face, and some liquid slowly flowed down. Pan Feng stepped back quickly, and saw that the long sword in Ming Xijue's hand was intact, he was smiling, with the joy of victory and an expression of indifference, but it made Pan Feng almost crazy. A mere big Luo Jinxian can actually hurt her and even cut her face! Pan Feng stared at Ming Xijue, his eyes were full of hatred and killing intent, he didn't remember any calculations and schemes, and there was only one thought in his mind. She wants to kill this guy, she must kill this guy! The next moment, a huge phoenix that was magnificent and radiant enough to make people feel dizzy appeared in the sky, and with a long cry, everyone in the world was shocked. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340 ? Monsters like to appear in human form, but it is based on their respect and admiration for Pangu, but just like Ming Xijue feels a little awkward about her original form, her reaction will always be slow. When the prehistoric creatures transform into human forms to fight, not only are their hands and feet restrained, but they also limit their own strength, but Ming Xijue is different. For him, the human form and the original form have almost the same strength, and the former is even slightly better. He had just hurt Panfeng, and apart from his rival in love with Panfeng, this was also an important reason. Because of this, Ming Xijue's heart skipped a beat when she saw Panfeng's real body, and her mouth felt slightly bitter. The movement of him sacrificing the chaotic clock was not unpleasant. His whole body was chaotic, and the big clock surrounding countless stars in the sky gradually became translucent, covering Ming Xijue's body like smoke. The next moment, Panfeng's sharp claws slammed into The Chaos Clock! "This speed" Di Jun's heart rose to his throat. He had been watching the battle, and he could naturally see that Pan Feng's speed had at least tripled. When it arrived, it was too late to react. With a huge shock in his heart, he murmured softly, "This is the power of the quasi-sage peak?" Di Jun clenched his fist even harder, and deep frustration and powerlessness haunted his whole body. He has been a Da Luo Jinxian for so many years, but he has never been able to reach the quasi-sage; he has felt countless times that a thin layer of paper has been pressed on his realm, and the slightest force can pierce it, making him a real top-level powerhouse. Or, he tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn't find a point of strength; obviously Di Jun's eyes sank, but his movements did not slack in the slightest. He quickly drew a large formation based on the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky, and then laid down a small teleportation formation without any trace. Even though he was so busy, he still paid attention to the situation of the battle from time to time, hoping to find an opportunity to help his brother. Panfeng's speed was extremely fast, and she changed her figure several times in the blink of an eye, attacking Ming Xijue from various angles. The fiery flames were blazing, and gradually overwhelmed the overwhelming golden flames, but the translucent bell-shaped barrier Always enveloped Ming Xijue, making all her attacks fall through. Ming Xijue dealt with her for a long time, trying to find out the traces of Pan Feng's seemingly irregular transfer. Finally, he seized an opportunity and stabbed straight at Pan Feng with his long sword! This sword is very slow, so slow that you can clearly see and capture its trajectory, like a slow-motion replay of a movie, which makes impatient people a little unbearable; but this sword is very fast, so fast that it is unbelievable , as if Ming Xijue had just raised his hand, and the gleaming sword tip had pierced Panfeng, making her brows feel a coldness that could not be melted by the flames. Panfeng didn't retreat, but let out a long cry, and the gorgeous feathers carried scorching flames, like billions of whistling feather arrows, resolutely rushed towards Ming Xijue. It's a pity that Ming Xijue didn't fight back at all, and this move was completely in vain. The Chaos Clock is the incarnation of the body of Pangu's Sky-opening Axe. It can attack, defend, and determine Fengshui. Not to mention suppressing luck, it also suppressed the three thousand Hongmeng world and the future hundreds of millions of monster races. It is also second only to the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda. Even though Ming Xijue's current cultivation is only Da Luo Jinxian, and his control over the Chaos Clock is really limited, but he is determined to use the Chaos Clock to defend, and these feathers that can penetrate most of the barriers in the world can only exit sadly. Seeing this scene, Pan Feng was startled suddenly, and his feverish mind calmed down a little. The sun star is transformed from Pangu's left eye, and it is also the sun of the prehistoric era. Could it be that the way of heaven credits the merits of the sun shining on all living beings to Di Jun and Tai Yi brothers, so that the entire prehistoric creatures owe them karma? It shouldn't be! However, Dijun owns Hetu Luoshu, and Taiyi also owns such a top-notch treasure. Tiandao loves them two brothers too much Pan Feng has so much combat experience, even if she was dazzled by anger just now, but now that she thinks about the situation a little, she can understand Ming Xijue's situation at this time. It is undeniable that the Chaos Clock is indeed a top-level treasure, but the Da Luo Jinxian in Taiyi area can never fully control this kind of treasure. Not only that, but even to control it requires a lot of power. After judging this point, Pan Feng stepped up her offensive even more, not caring about her own consumption at all, because she knew that it was definitely not her who couldn't hold on first. An extremely arrogant kid, dare to fight my original form in human form, I want to see how long you can last with the magic weapon! Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, and turned from defense to offense without hesitation. Panfeng was immediately surrounded by sword shadows all over the sky, and she sneered, "Small tricks!" Before she could finish speaking, the sharp sword energy was pierced by her. Obviously, Ming Xijue's attack this time did not cause any harm to Pan Feng at all, but Ming Xijue showed a very faint, very faint look. , but write a confident smile full of winning cards. At the same time, the weather changed! No, not the sky? good reason? " Di Jun's smile deepened, he naturally knew Ming Xijue's intentions, but now he listened to it one more time, and he felt better. He looked at the rather messy entrance of the Sun Palace, pondered for a moment, and said, "From today onwards, we also have to care about current affairs so that we don't know anything." "What 'good' idea did you come up with?" Ming Xijue said casually, "The dragon and phoenix races are probably about to die, so we must not get involved in karma at this time, and we will go after the war is over. But , if it is the last decisive battle to watch, maybe there is no problem." In the end, Ming Xijue seriously thought about this possibility. The duel between Zulong and Panfeng can definitely be called a pinnacle battle, and maybe it can inspire their brothers. If he didn't want to beware of Luo Hu, he would definitely watch the battle! "It's nothing, I just want to" Di Jun smiled, but his words were full of indescribable coldness, "It's just sending Panfeng off for the last time!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome Come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendation votes and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341 ? Ming Xijue was not at all surprised by Dijun's undisguised killing intent. Dijun was born to be an emperor, and the dignity and pride of an emperor cannot be humiliated. Panfeng trampled Dijun's dignity under his feet. It is not surprising that he wants to kill her. However, even if Dijun can't take revenge with his own hands, the Feiqin clan has always surrendered to Phoenix, and has a very bad relationship with Dijun, and they have no relationship at all, but they will have to surrender to Dijun in the future Sigh, if Panfeng can see this scene, how terrible it would be Very happy! Or, secretly rescue her during the decisive battle, so as to seduce her in the future? Well, stop and stop! Now is not the time to think about such things! Ming Xijue felt no relief at all when he thought that there was still Luo Hu who was afraid of chaos in the prehistoric world. Luo Hu didn't know how to provoke Zulong, and he wanted to draw Zuwu and the three-legged Golden Crow closer to the first robbery of the dragon and phoenix. It is conceivable that if things really happened as he wished, he would sneak into the team and arrange them cleverly. , Kill one or two ancestor witches, and then seriously injure or kill one of the two brothers Di Jun and Tai Yi, so that the monster clan and the witch clan will form an endless hatred. You must know that the more creatures Hong Huang died because of Luo Hu, the stronger Luo Hu's power would be. If the Lich War started earlier, it would be a problem whether Hongjun could beat Luo Hu. Ming Xijue has been able to confirm that Luo Hu knows many important events in Honghuang, and even more knows that the battle between Hongjun and him after the first robbery of the dragon and phoenix is ??over. Knowing that he will die, and his ideals will not be realized, who can remain calm? That is to say, Luo Hu will definitely do everything possible to make the Wu Clan and the Yao Clan form a bloody feud If their brothers enter the prehistoric world before Hongjun sets up the Zixiao Palace, they are likely to be ambushed by Luo Hu, but watching Zulong and Pan Feng's fight, this temptation is too great for Ming Xijue For a while, Ming Xijue had various thoughts intertwined in her mind, and finally said with a smile: "Don't let Xihe see you like this, lest you scare her .¡± Usually, when Xi He was mentioned, Di Jun would follow the topic, but this time, Di Jun remained silent. Seeing that he was uncharacteristically, Ming Xijue couldn't help but wonder: "What's wrong?" "For some reason, my heart is always beating, as if something big will happen in the future." Di Jun stroked his chest with his right hand, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, "I have used Hetu and Luoshu to calculate countless times, but the secret of heaven has been He was so deceived that he didn't even leave me a clue, but I always felt that this big event was closely related to me." Hearing what he said, Ming Xijue was startled at first, and then a little uneasy. The first tribulation of dragon and phoenix has come to an end, and it is not far from Dijun being appointed by heaven to become the demon emperor and rule over hundreds of millions of demon clans in the three thousand Hongmeng world. It's hard to say that An Ran has lived until this time. The question is, Di Jun feels uneasy, is it because he owns Hetu Luoshu, or is it because Ming Xijue has never been recognized by Tiandao? In the blink of an eye, Ming Xijue's thoughts changed for countless times, but there was nothing unusual on his face, he deliberately joked: "I think, it must be Panfeng who died, brother, you will become the master of the bird clan, so you It feels like this, what do you think?" "If I really become the new owner of the Bird Clan, the first thing I will do is to disband the Bird Clan, lest they get in the way of my eyes, and let me not follow in the footsteps of Panfeng." Di Jun didn't seem to hear The irony in Ming Xijue's words, he answered this question very solemnly, and asked, "Taiyi, do you envy Panfeng's life?" Ming Xijue curled her lips: "How is it possible?" Di Jun seemed relieved, and said softly, "That's good." Ming Xijue looked at Di Jun without any trace, always felt that something was wrong, but couldn't tell what was wrong. The next moment, his right hand was as fast as lightning, and he pressed directly between Di Jun's eyebrows! Caught off guard by such a blow, Di Jun just wanted to retreat, but remembered that it was his younger brother who did this, so he stood there motionless. If Ming Xijue had a bad intention, he could seriously hurt Di Jun at this moment, but Di Jun didn't take it seriously, and even showed a somewhat helpless smile: "Tai Yi, what's wrong with you?" There is no trace of being possessed or manipulated, so it shouldn't be that Luo Hu has tampered with it! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help feeling a little depressed. In the novel, it was only written that Hongjun and Luohu were very strong, but they didn't describe in detail what magic weapon they had, what special ability they had, and what fighting style they had, which made him always suspicious ¡­Although he knows that once Zixiao Palace opens, there will be more right and wrong, and he will encounter a bunch of beings he doesn't like very much, but at this time, Ming Xijue still hopes that Hongjun will get rid of Luo Hu as soon as possible. No, it should be said that except for the idiotic time traveler who thinks he has the luck of the protagonist and can get the inheritance of Rahu, any living beings hope that Rahu will die as soon as possible. It is really a test to have such an indeterminate nuclear bomb bouncing around in the prehistoric world Everyone's heart. Ming Xijue withdrew his hand and quickly changed the subject: "Brother, do you really want to watch the decisive battle between Zulong and Panfeng?"  "Yes! In order not to get involved in the cause and effect of the dragon and phoenix clan, I couldn't kill Panfeng with my own hands. It's a great pity." Di Jun spoke very slowly, but extremely seriously, without any hint of a joke at all. Sighing lightly, I secretly thought that the three views of the two brothers were indeed different. To Ming Xijue, his behavior today is equivalent to slapping Pan Feng heavily in the face, and the matter is over, anyway, Pan Feng will die in the future, so I don't care about her, but Di Jun a civil servant is like this Violence is unacceptable! Di Jun didn't know his younger brother's slander, he said lightly: "However, these things will be discussed later, I have to go back to retreat." Ming Xijue nodded. During the battle just now, they all seemed to have realized something, and felt that they had touched the threshold of quasi-sage. But this kind of feeling is fleeting and not very clear, Ming Xijue naturally knows that at this time, retreat should be the first. What he didn't know was that after Di Jun returned to his bedroom, he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu again, deducing something repeatedly. "Why did this happen" Di Jun's face became extremely pale when he saw the result of the deduction without any change, and he leaned back weakly, feeling his hands and feet were cold, "Xihe" The battle between Ming Xijue and Panfeng was too big to be concealed, causing the matter to spread quickly in the prehistoric world. A man in a silver-white gown heard this, frowned slightly, and murmured softly: "East Emperor! Taiyi is so strong?" "Didn't you say that he is the most powerful monster clan? To be able to deserve this title is naturally extraordinary. Why, when you see an existence that doesn't match your 'memory', just treat it as your fellow countryman?" Slightly A frivolous voice sounded, and the man didn't even look at the place where the sound came from. He pursed his lips, and his whole body became cold: "Luo Hu, why are you here again?" Luo Hu narrowed his eyes slightly, his whole body exuded a demonic charm and evil spirit, he carelessly flicked his nails, but didn't say anything, which made the surrounding atmosphere even weirder. I have to say that facing the No. 1 villain boss in the prehistoric world, any normal person would be afraid, so the man was silent for a long time before his tone softened: "Is there something I can use?" Luo Hu leaned against the rock, yawned casually, and said, "Yue Yuan, what special kung fu have you been practicing recently that made your memory so bad?" The man named Yue Yuan lowered his head slightly, hiding his anger well. Yueyuan exhausted her merits, traveled to the moment when Pangu opened the sky, and became a remnant soul of three thousand gods and demons. But Luo Hu, the best of the three thousand gods and demons, was nearby. He managed to avoid Pangu Kaitian, and was looking for a place to rest, but found that the surrounding space moved subtly, and the remnant soul that was originally dead unexpectedly came back to life. Luo Hu didn't even think about it, he just wrapped up the remnant soul and left. Yue Yuan still doesn't know whether he met Luo Hu because his character exploded, or his luck turned negative-three thousand gods and demons are not in the world, and they will be hunted down endlessly by the heavens, even the remnant souls are no exception. Hong Huang, those who have the strength to protect him from the pursuit of Tiandao, one is Hongjun, and the other is Luo Hu, but Hongjun is the spokesperson of Tiandao, and he was arrested and imprisoned for the main revenge of Tongtian Sect, not to mention the three thousand who disturbed Tiandao. Remnant souls of gods and demons? Yue Yuan is a person who has died once, and he cherishes life even more. He doesn't want to be cleared out by heaven for no reason, but he doesn't have enough strength. Luo Hu is a lunatic who comes out of his temper. If he wants Luo Hu to protect him, he will naturally have to pay some price. Despicable? No, he just wanted to live. However, he has already regretted it. He shouldn't have rushed to the doctor for his life-threatening illness, and used the major events of the prehistoric period as a bargaining chip to secretly reveal a little to Luo Hu from time to time. Luo Hu who knows some plots but is determined to destroy is too scary. Even if he doesn't think about the common people, he has to think about himself! "Yue Yuan, you said that your abilities have already acted on Zulong and Zhu Jiuyin." Luo Hu stated the facts calmly, but such a simple sentence made Yue Yuan feel cold all over. It is true that Luo Hu is a lunatic, but he is also an extremely smart, calm, and powerful lunatic. Yue Yuan doesn't expect her tricks to fool Luo Hu, but she still has to struggle to the death. He tried his best to restrain the disgust and fear in his heart, lowered his head, and said with great respect, "My strength is far inferior to theirs, and it is possible for my ability to fail. Besides, my special ability is fate, not emotions. Even if the ability works successfully, I It can only guarantee that Zulong and Zhu Jiuyin will become friends, but it cannot guarantee that Zhu Jiuyin will help Zulong at the risk of involving the witch clan in karma." "Really?" Luo Hu slightly raised his eyebrows, after a moment of silence, he burst out laughing. Yue Yuan silently sent him three words in her heart - God, scriptures, and illness! Luo Hu stopped smiling, calm and terrifying, but it made Yue Yuan even more uneasy. After a moment of silence, Luo Hu didn't know what to think of, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and said with a smile: "I failed last time, so I will succeed this time, right?" Yue Yuan's nails pressed hard on his palm, and after feeling the pain, he reluctantly said: "Yes." Luo Hu gave him a meaningful smile, and then disappeared abruptly. Yue Yuan stood there for a long time, and finally slammed the wall hard. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )If you failed once, you must succeed this time, right? " Yue Yuan's nails pressed hard on his palm, and after feeling the pain, he reluctantly said: "Yes." Luo Hu gave him a meaningful smile, and then disappeared abruptly. Yue Yuan stood there for a long time, and finally slammed the wall hard. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342 ? Ming Xijue stood by the pool, looking at the calm and clear water, with a hint of confusion in his eyes. After the battle with Panfeng, the brothers all realized something, but when they discussed the Tao, they had serious differences. Ming Xijue argued hard, but in the end she had to admit that Di Jun was right. What Dijun comprehended was the "Tao" of the prehistoric world, but Ming Xijue was too deeply influenced by the Lord God. When he realized the Tao, he unconsciously took some biases. , not to mention explaining what Xi Jue was thinking. Ming Xijue faintly felt that if he wanted to break through the shackles of the world, he had to follow the path guided by the Lord God. But if the main god said that it is possible to go, what I just comprehended is wrong, and the road to quasi-sage is also labeled by the main god's words as "this road does not lead to the world" Because of this, For the first time ever, he was confused and hesitant. [Above the billions of worlds, there is another world, a world composed of the original law. ¡¿ ¡¾Comprehension, magic, technology Every world has its own laws, but these seemingly different laws have something in common, and these common points are the true original law. ¡¿ [When any living being comes to the original world, it is like a baby. It doesn't understand anything, and it has to learn everything again. However, the memory of the past is too deep, and it is awkward to start from the beginning, let's put it this way! The way of cultivation in their original world is equivalent to the mother tongue that a person listens to, speaks, and learns from a baby. If you want them to learn another language, how can it be easier to learn the mother tongue? ¡¿ "Although the lord god has kept a lot of things secret, and it's hard to tell the truth from what he said, but he has worked hard to train me, so he shouldn't mess with this kind of thing." Ming Xijue sighed softly, "The commonality of all worlds" "Taiyi, what are you thinking?" Xi He crept over, and was surprised to find that Ming Xijue didn't respond. She walked up to Ming Xijue with a smirk, and patted him on the shoulder suddenly. Ming Xijue had discovered her existence a long time ago, but he just didn't care about her, but at this moment, Xi He had greeted her, and he put away his thoughts, and said calmly, "Are you out of customs?" "What! Such a cold attitude" Xi He muttered softly, but he didn't care, but asked, "Where's Di Jun?" "Brother is retreating." Although Ming Xijue was upset, when he talked about Di Jun's retreat this time, there was a hint of excitement and joy in his tone. Who would let Di Jun be arguing with Ming Xijue? Epiphany, can you become a quasi-sage after coming out this time? Ming Xijue thought for a while, and added, "The battle between the dragon and the phoenix is ??coming to an end. At this time, you must not rush in rashly, lest you get karma." Xihe smiled and said, "I just go to the Taiyin Star to chat with Chang Xi, and I won't wander around!" Ming Xijue nodded, sent her to the gate of the Sun Palace, and opened the barrier to let her leave. Sending off her future sister-in-law, Ming Xijue slowly strolls in the Sun Palace, thinking about her own affairs. Do you choose the "Tao" of this world, become the No. , Paying the price of not being able to reach the quasi-sage in a lifetime, or even dying in the prehistoric world ahead of time, but also moving in an illusory direction? "Perhaps, things are not as bad as I thought, right? One road is blocked, there is always another road" Ming Xijue comforted herself, but she knew that this reason could not convince herself at all. He was silent for a long time, and finally showed a relieved smile, "There is no need to think about it for so long, the answer is already obvious, isn't it?" He has never forgotten that many traversers have suffered because of him, not to mention that he does not want to be a chess piece, a chess piece that has escaped the protection of the main god and is nothing in the eyes of the controller. Even if there is only one chance in a billion, I have to go another way! After making a decision, Ming Xijue immediately went back to the palace to retreat, but after a short period of retreat, he discovered that Xi He appeared outside the barrier of the Sun Palace, which was a bit strange. Generally speaking, Xihe will stay on the lunar planet for a few years, how could he come back in a few days? Ming Xijue was afraid that the commotion would get louder and disturb Dijun's promotion to quasi-sage, so she hurried to the gate of the Sun Palace. As soon as Xi He saw him, he hurriedly said, "Tai Yi, something is wrong!" Ming Xijue looked her over very quickly, and said calmly: "Let's go in first, and we'll talk about what we have to say later." Xihe nodded again and again, and followed him into the Sun Palace. Seeing that the special detection enchantment did not respond, Ming Xijue, who was walking in front, raised her eyebrows slightly. If nothing has been tampered with, it means something really happened in Hong Huang, and as soon as Xi He heard the news, he hurried back to inform him.The system can't see the future, and can't even turn back, but so what? "I am a quasi-sage, and I will also be the future" Di Jun pinched Luo Shu hard, his voice was very soft, as if he was talking in his sleep, Xi He stood beside him, but he couldn't hear what he was talking about, "I Finally, I have the protection of Taiyi and" He paused, and glanced at Xi He lightly. The emotions contained in this look were too complicated, like joy, despair, understanding, and sorrow, Xi He couldn't help being stunned. Before she could think about it carefully, Di Jun turned around without looking at her, and said, "When Taiyi leaves the customs, you tell him that our first stop is Buzhou Mountain." (To be continued. If you If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343 ? Heading to Buzhou Mountain? When Ming Xijue heard Xihe's report, she felt a little strange. Logically speaking, their first stop should be to find another hibiscus tree, right? For others, the reason for rushing to Buzhou Mountain is that there is ample aura, rich natural materials and earthly treasures, suitable for cultivation. But for Di Jun and Tai Yi, Sun Star is the most suitable place for them to cultivate, and there is no need to go to Buzhou Mountain at all! Seeing that Ming Xijue's expression was calm, Xihe muttered softly, "Why did your brothers become so strange after they left the customs?" "Because it's weird?" Ming Xijue looked at Xi He, who nodded again and again: "Yes! After Di Jun finished explaining this sentence, he went back to the palace. He didn't know what he was doing, and he deliberately avoided me every time " Deliberately avoiding Xi He? Why? Ming Xijue has watched the relationship between Di Jun and Xi He all the way, and he doesn't think there will be any problems with these two at all Wait! Thinking of some records about Di Jun, a flash of understanding flashed in Ming Xijue's eyes, and she quickly covered it up, and said with a smile to Xi He: "How dare he ignore you? I'll teach him a lesson for you!" "No¡ª" Xi He blurted out, and as soon as she finished speaking, she regretted it. Seeing Ming Xijue smiling at her, Xi He's cheeks were immediately flushed with blush, but he immediately turned his back on the guest, and said very frankly: "Emperor Jun has become a quasi-sage, and you are still dangling at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. You can teach him a lesson." ? Eighty percent of the battles and defeats will be repeated, and the self-esteem will be blown to nothing, right?" "I don't need you to worry about that." Ming Xijue smiled, bid farewell to Xihe, and walked directly to Dijun's palace. Combined with the so-called "future", Ming Xijue has already guessed about Dijun's pain and struggle. The dual role of destiny and manpower is what makes the so-called destiny, and the first chance to change the miserable future of the Yaozu has arrived. The table was full of thick scrolls, jade slips, and all kinds of furs filled with her, Ming Xijue didn't find a trace of Di Jun at all. But the sound of his opening the door woke Di Jun up. Seeing that Ming Xijue was still a Da Luo Jinxian, Di Jun sighed softly in his heart and said, "Tai Yi, you're here? I have an excellent idea recently and I need your help." .¡± His smile looks very natural, without any sluggishness, but Ming Xijue and he are twin brothers, and they have been together for so many years, why can't he see his exhaustion and struggle? Ming Xijue was thinking about when to ask questions, but his pace was not slow, he walked up to a jade slip, scanned the content with his spiritual sense, and finally revealed a trace of surprise: "Zhou Tian's star formation? " "Well, this is just a tentative name." Di Jun nodded and explained, "You also know that the stars and stars hovering on the chaotic clock are extremely mysterious. Star map, and repeated calculations, this formation was barely formed." Speaking of the most perfect work in his life, Di Jun couldn't help getting excited. He took out the map of Zhou Tian and stars that had not yet been refined into a magic weapon, spread it out on the table, and pulled Ming Xijue over to have a look: "My initial idea is , the sun star and the lunar star are used as the eyes of the array, and then the star stones of the 365 main stars are used as the main material, and then countless precious materials are used as supplements to refine 365 large Zhoutian stars. For the same reason, 14,800 small Zhoutian star banners are needed, corresponding to 14,800 secondary stars" Before Di Jun finished speaking, Ming Xijue's heart skipped a beat. He was sure this time that Di Jun definitely counted a part of the future! It is really a huge project to set up the Zhoutian Star Battle Array. Among other things, just refining the materials of the Zhoutian Star Banner is enough to make any creature vomit blood, even if the earth is divided up now. The ancestor dragon Panfeng is no exception. Compared with the second Heavenly Court, which will be ruled by the Haotian God in the future, human interpretation and Buddhism will not give face, and the power is relatively small, the first Heavenly Court established by Di Jun can be described as powerful, as long as Nuwa If people are not created, the Wu Clan who are fighting against the Monster Clan can only avoid the edge for a day. If Di Jun didn't know that he would have such a status in the future, how dare he design the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation? However, Ming Xijue could also see that Di Jun's state was quite wrong at the moment, but he couldn't express his guess. After all, Emperor Jun has Hetu Luoshu, and many things can be calculated, but Donghuang Taiyi is a combatant, facing this situation, he should be at a loss. So Ming Xijue went straight to the point: "Brother, you are not in the right mood, did you come up with something bad?" There was a bitter smile on the corner of Di Jun's lips. Instead of answering this question directly, he asked, "Tai Yi, which do you think is more important, love or fate?" "Under normal circumstances, life is naturally important." Ming Xijue said slowly, "But many times, some feelings, some persistence, and some ideas are worth giving up our lives and sticking to." &the Sun Palace. Ming Xijue made an excuse to have something to do, and decided to study the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Grand Formation together with Di Jun, and then, he forked out a wisp of divine consciousness into the jade slip, and said coldly, "Why are you looking for me on purpose?" Regarding Ming Xijue's attitude, Yue Yuan doesn't have much repulsion. The two brothers Di Jun and Tai Yi are quite domineering in the records, not to mention that he attacked them in advance, and Tai Yi didn't directly kill him with the Chaos Clock. His attitude is considered very good up. Yue Yuan thought about it for a while, but still asked tentatively: "I don't knowhave you heard of the name Luo Hu?" Ming Xijue said without hesitation: "I've never heard of it. What kind of cultivation is he, and he deserves my attention?" Hearing the standard "Eastern Emperor" tone, Yue Yuan didn't show it on the surface, but he was disappointed in his heart. When he was screening abilities before, he saw a one-time ability with a small probability of success that was almost negligible. If anyone chooses this , Maybe it can really become a great power at random. The battle between Taiyi and Panfeng was not written in any books, so he held his last hope and gambled on whether the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a compatriot, but However, Yue Yuan quickly regained his spirit and said calmly: " How about we make a deal?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344 ? For Yue Yuan's proposal, Ming Xijue is not indifferent. Who is Rahu? He is a pervert who disobeys the destiny, wants to establish a demonic way, has unfathomable thoughts and actions, and is frighteningly strong. He single-handedly provoked a war among the three clans, causing the Qilin clan to be almost wiped out, and the dragon and phoenix clans have also been reduced from the majestic and majestic back then to the desolate situation of two or three kittens today. If it weren't for the innate coercion of Zulong and Panfeng, deterring the scales and birds from the depths of their souls, most of their subordinates would have run away. It's easy to stir up a momentary incident, but the design makes the strongest unicorn clan withdraw from the stage of history first, and creates chaos every time Zulong and Panfeng want to stop, forcing the dragon and phoenix to fight endlessly. Disaster. Luo Hu was able to achieve this step, his ingenuity and resourcefulness must not be underestimated. The fact that Yue Yuan can be recruited by Luo Hu as his subordinate shows that his abilities must be extremely useful. As for whether Luo Hu knows about Yue Yuan's little tricks, will he follow his tricks Ming Xijue quickly weighed the pros and cons, but did not reveal anything on his face: "Deal? Just because you are a mysterious fairy?" When he said this, his expression was extremely cold. Although there was no contempt in his tone, it unconsciously carried a sense of superiority and alienation. Even though Yue Yuan's temper had been worn down by Luo Hu, he couldn't help being a little angry when faced with this natural contempt, but after thinking about it, he felt that Ming Xijue's attitude was natural. The prehistoric quasi-sages walk everywhere, Da Luo is not as good as a dog, and the Yaozu has 365 Da Luo Jinxians participating in the Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation alone, not to mention the Taiyi Jinxian and the 10,000 gods who control the Xiao Zhoutian Star Banner Demon, my cultivation base of Xuanxian is too low, and I don't have a background to be proud of. His behavior at this time is as ridiculous as a small citizen running to stop the special car of a high-ranking official, and then saying "I want to make a deal with you". Not to mention that he plotted against Tai Yi today, even if he was forced by Luo Hu, he was able to do it himself. Tai Yi treated him like this, which is considered a very good self-cultivation. Yue Yuan dared to gamble, so he naturally had his bargaining chip. He saw a few thin lines of different colors appearing in his hand, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "My ability is fate, and these lines are the medium through which my ability can be implemented." "Fate?" Ming Xijue was slightly moved. If it is really what he thinks, the ability of this traverser is too Yue Yuan took out a short red thread, pulled it lightly with both hands, and the red thread was divided into two long ones. He explained: "It is so short that it is a fate line, and what is separated is the two ends of the fate line. If it is tied to any two living beings, the fate will make them meet, and according to different fate lines, they will have the fate to produce different feelings. For example, this red line symbolizes marriage. No matter who the two ends of the red line are tied to, they will definitely meet , and gradually fell in love, and finally came together." Thousands of miles of marriage lead by a thread At a time like this, don't you forget to test me? Ming Xijue raised her chin slightly, her expression still indifferent: "It sounds really strong, but you have an obscurity around you, and your mood is not clear. If I'm not mistaken, you seem to be the remnant souls of three thousand gods and demons. Three thousand gods and demons, I will still be a little bit jealous, and I will be interested in your proposal, but with your aptitude, Taiyi Jinxian is the limit, right?" Surprised, Yue Yuan finally put away the trace of contempt hidden in the deepest part of his heart, which even he himself didn't know. Anyone who has some knowledge of the prehistoric world has a fixed image of the prehistoric powers, such as the Western religion Jieyin and Zhunti, especially the latter, which is famous for being thick-skinned by rogues. People) have a predestined relationship with our Western religion", so we can justifiably obey other people's hands to grab things and steal things. For example, the high popularity and high attack of the leader of Tongtian, I have the plug-in of Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in my hand, we will still use the Yuanshi Tianzun who has repeatedly bullied the small and destroyed flowers with his hands, as the enemy, etc. Yue Yuan was also like many traversers before, until he found out that Ming Xijue was not only unmoved by the ability of "Fate", but also revealed the fact that he was not allowed by the law of heaven, and that he was the Taiyi Golden Immortal if his cultivation was supported to death. Only then did I really wake up. What is the prehistoric? Based on "Feng Shen Yan Yi" and "Shan Hai Jing" and other ancient classics as branches, a complete world is slowly developed and extended. The characters in "Fengshen Yanyi" are a bit facial makeup, "Shan Hai Jing" has only a few sentences about Hong Huang's alien species, and Hong Huang's novels also focus on Feng Shen and Journey to the West. Who dares to say that he really understands the character of Hong Huang Da Neng? They all remember that Emperor Jun and Tai Yi are doomed to fail, Hetu Luoshu has become Fuxi's magic weapon to prove the Tao, the Chaos Clock is missing, the monster clan is declining day by day, gradually withdrawing from the era, and has no power to fight for the front. But they all forgot that the two clans of Lich used to carve up the world for many years, and the scenery was boundless, and the three Qings had to retreat, so how could it be all about luck? Yue Yuan thought of her attitude towards Luo Hu, and couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Luo Hu has such a keen insight, how could he not see behind his humble and prudent, always with a??You will always be killed by Hongjun, and I will be free one day"? If it wasn't for Luo Hu not to care about him, if it wasn't for Taiyi's self-cultivation, he would have died so many times! After being surprised, Yue Yuan immediately adjusted her mentality, and her attitude was a little more respectful: "Indeed, I am just a remnant soul, and it is a gift from heaven and earth to be able to cultivate to the Taiyi Golden Immortal. If the fate line must be tied by me, you will naturally There is no need to worry, butyou should have heard about Zulong going to the territory of the witch tribe and asking Zhu Jiuyin for help, right? They were tied with a blue fate line symbolizing friendship by Luo Hu." Speaking of this, he His face distorted slightly, but he still confessed honestly, "Luo Hu originally forced me to tie a red thread on them, saying that the blue thread was too unreliable. I said that family affection is greater than friendship than love, and the blue thread is more useful than the red thread." It is against the law of nature to tie a red line to them, and it will be much more difficult, so he changed his mind" As soon as Ming Xijue knew Yue Yuan's ability, she planned to cooperate with her for a long time. If "Yue Yuan" is used well, it is an invincible weapon. Destined" No? Thinking of this scene, Ming Xijue felt very happy. He has dealt with time travelers too many times, so he naturally understands the mentality of time travelers, so he deliberately clarified the facts in a cold tone, smashing Yue Yuan's sense of superiority as a time traveler. Seeing Yue Yuan wake up immediately, Ming Xijue's evaluation of Yue Yuan was a little higher. He was about to say something, but only heard Luo Hu's heroic actions, and almost didn't spit out. It is true that Luo Hu, who is the enemy of the way of heaven, has no taboos, and does his own way, is really too avant-garde for his wife! Despite being emotional, Ming Xijue immediately found a flaw in it: "Luo Hu wanted the twelve ancestor witches to come out of the mountain to help the ancestor dragon, why didn't he order you to tie the red thread around the ancestor dragon and Houtu?" Yue Yuan's face suddenly became strange: "Houtu has been cultivating in the Zuwu Temple, and he hardly comes out. Luo Hu has sneaked into the Wu clan hundreds of times, and he has only seen Houtu three times, not to mention Zulong's reputation" If Houtu fell in love with Zulong, the first reaction of the other eleven ancestral witches was definitely not to help the Dragon Clan, but to maim Zulong first. Ming Xijue also remembered that although the Twelve Ancestral Witches were not very peaceful within, they were absolutely unanimous in matters concerning the Wu Clan and Houtu. Whoever dares to attack Houtu will have to face eleven ferocious brothers-in-law, maybe there are a few rivals in love among them, it is really miserable! Sensing that their topic was gradually leading to the direction of "gossip", Ming Xijue immediately turned back. He wanted to take out the colorful thin thread, but found that it was taken by Di Jun to study, so he could only ask, "Luo Huo?" Why did you focus on our brothers, and what fate line did you use for me?" Yue Yuan's face became even weirder. He was silent for a long time, and finally raised his head and said with a little embarrassment: "Can we talk about this issue later? Can we discuss cooperation first?" "Yes." Ming Xijue agreed without hesitation, and Yue Yuan said sternly, "Luo Hu's strength far surpasses that of Pan Feng, and he has already stepped into one of the 'Holy Ways' with half his foot, but the 'Tao' he insists on is With flesh and blood as the cornerstone, killing as the melody, and howling as the accompaniment of the magic way. For this reason, he single-handedly planned the three-clan war, involving hundreds of millions of living beings in the fire and water. The entire monster race needs to be the pillars, and only you and your elder brother are qualified in such a predicament Luo Hu will not let go of this opportunity, please be careful!" Ming Xijue had to pretend to be the first to hear about the information he had known for a long time, his expression became "gradually dignified", and finally nodded lightly: "This news can be regarded as a deal, so as to save you from attacking me earlier ,Anymore?" If it was just now, Yue Yuan would have secretly rejoiced, thinking that she used information that everyone in the future would know as a secret in exchange for a chance to not die temporarily, and would also feel that Tai Yi was really a fool, but now it is completely different. He gritted his teeth, and said again: "Luo Hu knew that his old enemy was Hongjun, so he made preparations early. Even if he appeared beside Hongjun, Hongjun would not be able to detect the demonic nature and killing intent on him in a short time. Luo Hu's sneak attack at this time" Ming Xijue didn't expect Yue Yuan to know such important information, but he had to pretend to be indifferent on the surface: "What are you going to do?" Yue Yuan was wondering why Ming Xijue didn't react too much, but immediately remembered that Hongjun would be known as a thunderbolt in later generations, but he has no reputation in Honghuang now Thinking of this fact, his self-confidence immediately vanished Rong, it's too much, but in the end he decided to take a gamble, and said: "I have a way to know that Luo Hu has met Hongjun, and I will notify you immediately. If Hongjun wins, can you protect me?" Donghuang Taiyi didn't know how much favor Yue Yuan had sold, how could Ming Xijue not know? Ji Hongjun So he finally showed a shallow smile: "I have another question, what is that seven-colored fate line for?" Ming Xijue smiled indifferently, but revealed the meaning of "I don't agree to the deal unless you tell me", Yue Yuan couldn't help but burst into tears, thinking that stretching out his head would be a knife, and shrinking his head would be a knife, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Then It is a special fate line that combines love, friendship, family affection and other beautiful emotions. I can only tie it with my own hands. Luo Hu took me to the hermitage of the Zuwu and tied the other end to Houtu" (To be continued .If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Ming Xijue smiled indifferently, but revealed the meaning of "I won't agree to the deal if you don't tell me". "That is a special fate line that combines love, friendship, family and other beautiful emotions. I can only tie it with my own hands. Luo Hu took me to the hermitage of the Zuwu and tied the other end to Houtu" (unfinished To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345 ? What? Tie the other end of the fate line to Houtu? Rao is Ming Xijue who has long been prepared for Luo Hu's unreasonable play of cards, but also has a feeling of being struck by lightning from the heavens. What is a special fate line that combines various beautiful emotions? Could it be that Luo Hu was afraid that the simple red line would not work, so he needed more safeguards? Isn't he afraid that the two clans of Liches not only did not fight, but also coexisted peacefully because of this marriage? SoMing Xijue's expression tightened: "You probably only said half of what you said?" A pure black thin line appeared on Yue Yuan's hand, and he said with a wry smile: "There are many kinds of fate lines, this one is a one-sided fate line, as long as you and Hou Tu overcome many difficulties and live happily together, Luo Hu will be happy." I will find an opportunity and let me secretly tie this line of fate that gathers all negative emotions to you." In other words, let him unilaterally abandon Houtu? Indeed, if he did this, not to mention the ancestral witches would go berserk, the entire witch clan would hate Ming Xijue to death, and it would be no wonder if there was no war between the witches and witches! However, I can see that Yue Yuan has the sense of superiority of a traverser, so Luo Hu doesn't know? Luo Hu, who is determined to establish a magic way and can sacrifice any living being as a number, will let Yue Yuan know such important information when he knows the plot and sees that Yue Yuan is unwilling? Yue Yuan didn't know that Ming Xijue was thinking about the deep meaning of Luo Hu's actions, and thought that Ming Xijue's silence was because he was dissatisfied with this matter. He was annoyed that he had made a common sense mistake and traded the unknown Hongjun matter at this time , I don¡¯t know if Taiyi will pay attention to this information The ability of "Fate" is too heaven-defying and should not exist in the prehistoric, so Tiandao tried every means to kill him, and there is no way to hide in the Chaos Clock. Otherwise, there are many remnant souls of three thousand gods and demons in the Great Desolate Continent, so why is no one more miserable than Yue Yuan? Thinking of the consequences of Luo Hu's victory, Yue Yuan shuddered. He finally seized this opportunity and must not give up. So he immediately argued: "This fate line goes both ways, as long as one end is not tied, it will not work." "Really?" Ming Xijue gave him a meaningful look before saying calmly, "As long as the information you provide is correct, I will naturally protect you." Having received Ming Xijue's assurance, Yue Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Breaking promises is a big taboo for practitioners, especially for prehistoric creatures. The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and he can finally leave with peace of mind. Seeing his figure gradually disappear, the smile on the corner of Ming Xijue's lips turned colder. Travelers are all the same, they can't get early if they don't benefit, and deliberately making friends is just for their own benefit. Especially the male transmigrators, most of them are white-eyed wolves. One or two think they are great, and the seniors must support them, otherwise I will take revenge for humiliation. Even if you help them, it won't end well. If you don't become my younger brother, you can only become my stepping stone or even my enemy. From this aspect, the traversers are colder and colder than any creatures in the prehistoric, because they never regard the prehistoric creatures as the same kind. Even if Yue Yuan is awakened by himself and temporarily puts away the sense of superiority of the traverser, but this kind of subconscious thing, he has no way to completely eradicate it. No one knows this better than Ming Xijue. "Yue Yuan?" Ming Xijue chewed on the name repeatedly, with a hint of amusement on his face, "You want to use me as a chess piece, as a springboard How ridiculous!" Ming Xijue's spiritual consciousness exited this space, and with a light pinch of her left hand, the jade slips were turned into fine powder. He secretly lucked out the source power, the nail of the little finger of his right hand grew a little longer, and was dyed golden. The tip of the extremely sharp nail was directly inserted into the blood vessel of the left wrist, without a trace of blood, but Ming Xijue's little finger of the right hand slowly turned pure In the end, he suddenly pulled out his finger knife, as if he had brought out something. "There are naturally more than one or two kinds of fate lines" Ming Xijue pulled up a transparent silk thread made of pure power, wrapped it in golden flames, looked at it carefully for a while, and said with a light smile, "Yue Yuan, you can't even hide it from me." However, how to hide it from Luo Hu?" However, the information provided by Yue Yuan is still very useful. If it is used well, it can not only win a longer time for the Yaozu, but also change the fate of Emperor Jun's death Thinking of this, Ming Xijue asked Di Jun's Go to the palace. "Hongjun?" Di Jun put down the classics in his hand heavily, showing a hint of anger for the first time, "Why should I save him?" Ming Xijue wondered, "You know him?" Di Jun left the room quickly, apparently because he was afraid that he would lose control of his strength for a while and ruin his years of hard work. He walked to the pool, saw Ming Xijue following up, and said: "Even his name is the first time I've heard of it." Regarding Di Jun's answer, Ming Xijue wasn't the slightest bit surprised. Her elder brother didn't leave the Sun Palace more than five times, so it's normal not to know Hongjun. butIf there is any grievance, why did Dijun reject Hongjun so far? Even if the Lich War and the subsequent heavenly secrets were not blocked, Di Jun would not be able to deduce things that far They have been brothers for many years. As soon as Ming Xijue was silent, Di Jun knew what his younger brother was thinking. Mo Dao, even if I sacrificed my life to kill him, I would not hesitate, but his old enemy Hongjun" The word "Hongjun" almost burst out from between Di Jun's teeth. This natural emperor who has always been well-cultivated now has bloodshot eyes, rattling teeth, and clenched fists. When he thought of his deduction, he couldn't restrain the anger welling up from the depths of his soul. The next moment, golden flames covered the sky, and Di Jun shouted in an almost questioning tone: "What qualifications does he have, that he can replace heaven and earth to establish the way of heaven?" Sure enough What is the way of heaven? Those who are higher suppress it, those who are lower raise it, those who have excess damage it, and those who are insufficient make up for it. For the prehistoric creatures, the way of heaven is their eternal pursuit, the holy place in their hearts, the code of conduct, and their only belief. No matter how perverse, evil, arrogant, domineering, and tyrannical creatures are, they dare not violate the laws of "Tao". Emperor Jun respects Pan Gu and pursues the way of heaven, but how can you, Hongjun, dare to be the spokesperson of the way of heaven? Besides, if Hongjun establishes the way of heaven, do you believe in him who has great power, or the true way of heaven and earth? Ming Xijue couldn't restrain the surprise in his heart, and said slowly: "The way of heaven doesn't need any spokesperson." Di Jun didn't want to lose his composure in front of his younger brother. He suppressed his anger and took another deep breath. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "That's right, the 'Tao' needs to be pursued by ourselves, not by any existence. guidance." Hearing Di Jun's words, Ming Xijue took a deep look at her elder brother in this world, feeling complicated and difficult to understand. He said that Yue Yuan subconsciously still has the sense of superiority of a time traveler, so why not himself? If not, he wouldn't have realized until today that Di Jun was the clearest existence in the prehistoric world, who could see everything most clearly. Di Jun is right, the way of heaven does not need any spokesperson, otherwise you will get used to obeying and relying on the other party, thus losing the motivation to explore. Without the primordial purple energy, can the Sanqing Ersheng and Nuwa become saints? Hongmeng Ziqi was given to them by Hongjun, that is to say, from the very beginning, Hongjun chose several of them to become saints. Why did Hongjun do this, because Tiandao let him do it, but why did Tiandao let him do it? After so many years of fighting against the laws of the world, the so-called Dao of Heaven, Ming Xijue has long understood that Dao of Heaven is like a set of perfect procedures to maintain the operation of the world. But the existence of the source world has left a back door for this program, allowing you to have a slight possibility to break through the constraints of space. The law of the world knows the existence of this back door, but it cannot close the back door. It can only block the way to this door for everyone. Hongjun chose Nuwa, the second sage of Sanqing, to become a sage. The six of them had infinite scenery and aloofness, but they completely lost the possibility of going further. Inspired by Di Jun's words, Ming Xijue's thinking became clearer. The Twelve Ancestral Witches are the incarnation of Pangu's turbid energy. Except for Pangu, they don't pay attention to anyone. Naturally, it is impossible to worship Hongjun and obey his words, so they must die. Di Jun used Hetu Luoshu to sneak a peek at the Dao of Heaven. He was dissatisfied with Hongjun's face and forcibly disobeyed the fate. He married Xihe who could never be together, and gave birth to ten sons. Luck The two clans of the Liches died together, not because of too much karmic killing, not because of the cleansing of luck, not because they wanted to make way for the race, but because their leaders all had the possibility to go further! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue laughed. Why did he feel that Dijun and Taiyi were like the princes of a feudal dynasty, who were favored and loved, said one thing and had infinite glory, but because of their own excellence, they aroused the fear of the emperor, and finally fell into an extremely bleak end? As for the Twelve Ancestral Witches, they were like vassal kings with horns. Even if they didn't stare at that chair, they made the emperor extremely afraid. So the emperor worked hard to divide them, first designed to kill their backbone, and then gave them certain benefits, and then provoked internal strife, causing disasters Hongjun has no self at all, he can do whatever the emperor says, so he is the ultimate The victor, under the premise of obeying all the emperor's orders, can manipulate the fate of all living beings at will. Don't say it or don't think it, but it's really exactly the same! Turning the illusory way of heaven, luck, and cause and effect into the struggle for imperial power, Ming Xijue's last trace of uneasiness about the future disappeared. He is a skilled worker when playing with these things, so he smiled and said, "Brother, what do you mean Aren't we going to rescue Hongjun?" "Save! How can we not save?" Di Jun said coldly, "Luo Hu dares to establish the way of magic, and his strength must be far stronger than us. Even if I can't understand the existence of the madman who wants to establish the way of heaven, I can't let Luo Hu, a lunatic, destroy the world. .¡± Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and continued the second half of the sentence: "As for whether to listen to Hongjun's 'Tao', that is our own business." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) Vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, "If Luo Hu dares to establish the Dao of Demons, he must be far stronger than us. Even though I can't understand the existence of the madman who wants to establish the Dao of Heaven, I can't let Luo Hu, a lunatic, destroy the world." Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and continued the second half of the sentence: "As for whether to listen to Hongjun's 'Tao', that is our own business." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian.com) Vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346 ? Di Jun pondered for a moment, Fang showed a pleasant smile, and joked: "I'm afraid we won't be able to let go of it after hearing him speak the 'Tao' once." Although he disliked Hongjun in various ways, Di Jun also understood that the establishment of a demonic way was against the heavens, and Luo Huo was definitely the first eradication target of the heavenly way. . But Luo Hu not only did not die, but also played with the three races in the palm of his hand, using the death of the three races to strengthen his own strength and prove his "Tao". No matter Luo Hu's strength or scheming, it can only be described as unfathomable. Since Hongjun is Luo Hu's destined opponent, his strength and understanding of "Tao" are probably similar to Luo Hu's, and they are far beyond comparison. After all, being taught and self-study are not the same concept. Since there are shortcuts, who would like to take detours? If you don't listen and cause others to be far stronger than you, what will you think? If you go to listen to it, who can resist the temptation not to come and listen to it next time, and let yourself not do what he says? Ming Xijue hooked the corners of her lips, and said provocatively: "Why, brother, don't you have confidence in yourself?" Relying on his three-centimeter height advantage, Di Jun stretched out his sinful right hand and rubbed Ming Xijue's hair vigorously. When he noticed that his younger brother froze, the smile in Di Jun's eyes became even stronger. Ming Xijue took two quick steps back, straightened her hair, looked at Di Jun with dissatisfaction, and almost jumped up: "Brother, save me some face! When you have a son, you can bully him however you want "Before he finished speaking, Ming Xijue saw that Di Jun's smile had completely subsided, and there was an indelible melancholy around him, and he couldn't help feeling annoyed. Damn inertial thinking Ming Xijue was thinking about how to change the subject, when suddenly, the two brothers were startled, and then immediately looked into the distance. Ming Xijue condenses a water mirror, clearly presenting the distant scene. The golden dragon and the gorgeous phoenix faced each other tit for tat between heaven and earth. In the first round of fighting, they didn't move half a step at all, but made many less powerful beings of the birds and scales bleed from their seven orifices. "Zulong and Panfeng used their original forms from the very beginning" Ming Xijue stared at Shui Jing and said slowly, not sure if she was telling Di Jun or talking to herself. Di Jun looked at this scene with cold eyes, and said lightly: "Zulong, Panfeng and the dead Mo Qi all have an inexplicable sense of superiority in their hearts. They always feel that my bloodline is the most noble in the whole world. It is conceivable that they During the battle, they never cared about their surroundings, and the people of the tribe have learned and learned, accumulating over timetheir deaths are entirely self-inflicted." This If he remembers correctly, the two clans of liches have also been entangled with each other for too many years, and they died together in the end, right? Ming Xijue always felt very weird hearing Dijun complain about Zulong and Panfeng like this, but before he had time to express his opinion, Zulong and Panfeng officially started fighting. How earth-shattering was the battle between the two pinnacle quasi-sages. After only a moment, the mountains and rivers were shattered and the river reversed for tens of thousands of miles. After a while, this place was completely flattened. The dragon and phoenix clans have the protection of the patriarch, and have not been impacted by the violent energy for the time being, but the bird clan and the scale clan have suffered. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the endless fighting between the dragon and phoenix clans is meaningless at all. Zulong and Panfeng knew this, but they went their own way under Luo Hu's design. The birds and scales were controlled by the law of heaven and had to obey the orders of Zulong and Panfeng. Therefore, although they were restricted, they had to stay on the battlefield. But it doesn't work. Before the war started, more than half of the army's morale was slackened. It can be seen that the dragon and phoenix clans are really at the end of the road. Ming Xijue and Di Jun have been paying attention to the situation of the battle, so they can naturally see that this battle seems extremely fierce, but in fact only Zulong and Panfeng are fighting to the death. But Zulong and Panfeng became red-eyed again. They didn't even care about protecting their clansmen, and tried their best to kill each other. Under the impact of this energy, few people present could escape. A sneer flashed across Di Jun's eyes, but Ming Xijue was heartbroken. After the first robbery of the dragon and phoenix, the world's monsters will be under the control of Di Jun. Although the Yaozu has a large population base and three hundred and sixty-five Da Luo Jinxians can be taken out at once, there are always enough talents. Right now, every time the energies of Zulong and Panfeng hit, a lot more creatures die. These are the elites of the two races, and they are quite powerful after being cultivated. Can Ming Xijue not feel sad? Jin Yan appeared suddenly, and the temperature was so high that he used the water mirror formation. Ming Xijue turned her head and found that Dijun's situation was not right, she couldn't help but wondered: "Brother?" Di Jun has always been calm and calm, so why is it like eating a dynamite bag today, he was furious about Hongjun just now, and now he is angry again? Or, what else could make Di Jun so angry? Ming Xijue understands too well the controlling power of her elder brother in this life.??If he hadn't gone mad with anger, how could Di Jun not be able to restrain the temperature of Jin Yan and wiped out the water mirror? Di Jun condensed a water mirror, and the scene of a corner of the battlefield was clearly presented in front of Ming Xijue's eyes. Di Jun's voice was a little colder than before: "Look, what is this guy doing!" Ming Xijue took a closer look and immediately understood what was going on. This traverser, who was watched by Di Jun, hid at the edge of Zulong and Panfeng's attack range, and searched for corpses one by one. It is probably because his space bag is limited, he can't hold too many things, and he is reluctant to fill the ground with good materials. So he simply dissected these corpses proficiently, selected the most useful parts and packed them up, so that it would be convenient for refining weapons in the future. Ming Xijue can understand his thoughts. Although the dragon and phoenix clans don't like refining weapons and have very few magic weapons, their corpses are the best source of goods, especially the corpses of the pure-blooded dragon and phoenix clans. What? Dragon tendons, dragon bones, dragon scales, phoenix feathers, phoenix blood, and phoenix crown After the first catastrophe of the dragon and phoenix, the phoenix clan disappeared. worthy of attention. Searching for good things like locusts in the prehistoric, this is something that every traveler feels is right and proper, and even must do. For them, the first robbery of the dragon and phoenix is ??just a chance, one time allows them to collect more precious refining tools The opportunity of the material, nothing more. But Dijun, no, not only Dijun, but all the great masters who were watching the battle and saw this scene, felt their blood surging, and almost ran away. Although the prehistoric creatures will kill you in order to cut off the cause and effect, cut the weeds and roots, and leave your soul and bones, but they will hardly take the cramp and skin of the corpse to refine the weapon. Replaced with "absolutely". It is one concept to be inferior to a human being and die, and another concept to disrespect a corpse. Otherwise, why would people dig graves, open coffins, and flog corpses in ancient times only to a certain extent, or to deter people? The truth is the same, the dead are the greatest. After all, it's still a matter of perception, butMing Xijue's expression became gloomy. In the previous few worlds, most of the traversers he came into contact with aimed at "prostitution", which was not quite the same as the mainstream traversers in the prehistoric world, buthe understood the thoughts of traversers, he could understand the mood of traversers, he He can better understand why the traversers do this, but it doesn't mean that he can agree with the shameless behavior of these traversers! Although these cultivators are animals, they live in human form most of the time, their thinking is organized, their words and deeds are no different from ordinary people, and they may have discussed with you, how can you Gritting his teeth, he looked at Di Jun again. The angry future demon emperor displayed the entire battlefield with a water mirror. He searched for strange places one by one, but he found a dozen or so traversers who wanted to take advantage of it! "Such despicable and shameless existences not only exist in the world, but there are so many" Di Jun was trembling with anger, his eyes darkened, and he almost fell down. Ming Xijue rushed up to support him, but Di Jun pushed him away. After turning on my younger brother, more than a dozen water mirrors appeared, clearly showing these traversers. Greed, ecstasy, pride The prehistoric creatures, regardless of gender, are good-looking, and these traversers are no exception. Among them, there is even an extremely beautiful woman, but their eyes and expressions soaked in greed at the moment, But it made Ming Xijue extremely sick to his stomach. Di Jun stared at these dozens of faces, as if he wanted to remember them firmly and engrave them deep in his soul. Ming Xijue turned her face away, not wanting to see these ugly faces. People who are not of my race must have a different heart. These traversers all think so, and they have implemented this point very well. Isn't it the same in the future Conferred Gods War? Explaining and cutting off teachings come from the same source, and the second generation of disciples should be treated as equals. Even if one is a direct disciple and the other is a registered disciple, everyone is a Taoist friend, at least some respect should be given, and the result? Immortal Ling Ya became Puxian's mount, Jin Guangxian became Cihang's mount, Wu Yunxian was kept as a pet in Lingshan, Qiushouxian was the worst, not only became Manjusri's mount, but was also eunuched! Yuanshi Tianzun looked down on the monster race, saying that the disciples accepted by the leader of Tongtian were the people who were born with wet hair and horns, but when the emperor established the heavenly court and commanded hundreds of millions of monster races, you Yuanshi Tianzun went to Zixiao Palace to listen. It's impossible not to know about Honghuang, right? Since you look down on the Yaozu, you should be even more displeased with the Yaozu's rule of the world! Why don't you dare to say this sentence to Brother Dijun and Taiyi when the Yaozu's luck is at its peak? "I still have a trace of innocenceFortunately, the cruel reality and the bloody future gave me a blow in the head." Ming Xijue's voice was so soft that he could hardly hear it himself, but his whole body was The clouds were swept away, and there was only firmness and pride in his eyes, "I am the Eastern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor of the Monster Race!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 347 ? After making a choice, Ming Xijue took a few steps forward, held Di Jun's shoulders, and persuaded him: "Brother, they disrespected the same race and showed no compassion for the dead, they will definitely be punished by heaven, you can't be angry with such shameless people. " The corners of Di Jun's lips raised slightly, but his eyes seemed to be frozen: "Yes! They will definitely get retribution. If the sky doesn't punish them, then I will!" All sentient beings in the prehistoric age never easily say things like "acting on behalf of the heavens" or "acting on behalf of the heavens", because they all know that they are not qualified to do so. What Di Jun said just now can be said to be disrespectful to the world, but these words came out of Di Jun's mouth, as if it was a matter of course and a matter of course. Just as Ming Xijue was about to say something, a soft golden light descended from the sky, slowly covering Di Jun's body, and a moment later, another golden light descended on Ming Xijue. Covered by this golden light, the whole person seems to be soaked in warm water, warm and indescribably comfortable. Ming Xijue vaguely guessed what happened, he raised his eyes and saw this warm golden light gradually spreading to the surroundings at a slow but firm speed. At the same moment, all the monster races in Honghuang felt a sense of trembling from the depths of their souls, but they also carried indescribable reverence and excitement. No matter whether they are fighting or retreating, all the demon clans stopped their movements and looked at the sun star that is getting brighter in the east. Even the traversers who vaguely guessed what was going on and curled their lips in disdain could not resist the way of heaven. The coercion and instinct of the soul. Both Zulong and Panfeng froze for a moment, and then, a strange red light flashed quickly in their eyes, and they fell into a state of complete madness again, fighting with all their strength. Buzhou Mountain. Luo Hu stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards the east. The bright red clothes were worn on him, but there was no trace of gaudy or enthusiasm, only an indescribable sense of coldness and killing. This man who fought against the way of heaven with his own strength, disrupted the entire prehistoric order, and destroyed the three races. His strength is definitely the no. Emotional smile. Immediately, he raised his head again, took a deep look at Sun Star, and turned around without hesitation. His kindness must have been received by the other party, Donghuang Taiyi, how would you choose? It doesn't matter if you don't get an answer for a while, he has enough time to wait slowly At this time, the battle between Zulong and Panfeng has also reached a fierce stage. Taking advantage of Zulong's unpreparedness, Panfeng pierced Zulong's chest with sharp claws, and grabbed half of Zulong's heart. Zulong endured the severe pain, and a pure white light cluster gathered in his mouth, directly hitting the person in front of him. Pan Feng. Panfeng moved her body quickly, trying to avoid the fatal attack. Unexpectedly, her right hand holding half of Zulong's heart was restrained by an inexplicable force. Among them, more than half of it was lost immediately, and the remaining bit still smelled of burnt, which was really terrible. Knowing that the general situation is over, Pan Feng gritted her teeth fiercely. With the idea that you won't let me have a better life, and I won't let you have a better life, she hugged Zulong tightly, and forcibly blew herself up! Zulong has been fighting with her for many years, and he naturally sees that Panfeng wants her true spirit to escape. Thinking that he can't live long without a heart, Zulong has a sudden heart, and also blew up his soul, and everyone will die together. How powerful will the two quasi-sage peak-level powerful self-destruct souls be? The spiritual energy in a radius of thousands of miles was instantly evacuated, and the mountains, rivers, and forests were razed to the ground by the huge energy. Black cracks, large or small, were looming in the air and on the ground It is conceivable that even if this area does not become a dead place, it will become a dead place. The place of great evil. Just when the earth-shattering explosion shook the world, all the monster races in the prehistoric world were oppressed by an invisible force, knelt down to the east, and bowed three times and bowed nine times! Di Jun slowly opened his eyes, and saw Ming Xijue standing in front of him, jokingly said: "From now on, I will live in the hands of His Majesty the Demon Emperor!" "Are you talking about me?" There was a smile on Di Jun's face, but he was not particularly happy, "I am the demon emperor, and I have been closely connected with the demon clan since then, sharing the fate of the demon clan, bearing the karma of the demon clan, all prosperity and one loss But you are the Eastern Emperor recognized by the heavens and the earth, and at least a small half of the merits of the sun shining on all living beings must be attributed to you. How can you say that you are taking advantage of it?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly: "What? Brother, are you jealous?" "Yeah! I'm so jealous!" Di Jun admitted generously, but then thought of the time when Xi He was not in the Sun Palace, and even later his eyes dimmed, and he acted nonchalantly again , said with emotion: "Although I calculated that I would have a great career in the future, I never thought that I would become the king of the monster clan" Ming Xijue listened quietly, but suddenly remembered something. Although the Wu people?To recruit more subordinates, they must also treat Kunpeng well. It has to be said that Kunpeng's calculation is very good. If he really follows the plot, he will become the third figure of the demon clan-the demon master. However, Ming Xijue's words made Dijun establish the Heavenly Court many years earlier, and Kunpeng's wishful thinking was all in vain. Looking at the Taiyang Palace, which is tightly closed, no one is allowed to enter, and the door will not be opened no matter how much you shout, Kunpeng, who does not know that Dijun and Taiyi are not in the Sun Palace, feels annoyed, feels that the two brothers are too arrogant, and wonders what to do. Instigate the simple-minded but powerful monster clan powerhouses to cause Dijun some trouble. The Qingyue bell rang slowly and spread throughout the world. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348 ? The battle between Ming Xijue and Panfeng was spread all over the world, and everyone knew that he had an extremely powerful bell-shaped magic weapon, so the moment he heard the bell, many monster races who were rushing to the Sun Palace all stopped and listened. . Monster races with a slightly higher cultivation base can tell that the place where the bell rings is not the Sun Palace. The eleven bells that followed clearly told them where Di Jun and Tai Yi were. Transformed by the backbone of Pangu, the first cave in the prehistoric world, Buzhou Mountain. For the weak monster race, the coercion of heaven casts too deep a shadow on them, so that they will never have the slightest thought of rebelling against Emperor Jun from now on, so they don't say anything, and go directly to Buzhou Mountain. But the original form is a prehistoric alien species, and his own cultivation is extremely extraordinary. The strong monsters who are not convinced by Di Jun's becoming the demon emperor have different reactions. Without further ado, Minghe went straight back home. He is already the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and he is only one step away from becoming a quasi-sage. Why is it different, so I rushed over to join in the fun. Faced with this situation, he couldn't help but get angry. What are brothers Di Jun and Tai Yi doing? Use the bell as a summons? Wouldn't it be too embarrassing if I let them come and go as they called me? Holding the same idea is Zhen Yuanzi, the future ancestor of the earth immortal who devoted himself to cultivating Taoism and didn't want to get involved in these things, but his best friend Hong Yun is a member of the Yaozu. Zhen Yuanzi thought that he could barely be regarded as half of the demon clan, and was afraid that the good old man Hongyun would be deceived, so he agreed to his friend's request and went to the Sun Palace to visit Di Jun, but he did not expect Di Jun to come up with this trick. He is also an extremely intelligent person, and after a little thought, he decided that he would rather offend Emperor Shun Taiichi than get involved in these karma, so he dragged Hongyun away directly. Apart from them, there are naturally other great powers returning home. These great powers all have one characteristic-the cultivation base must be Da Luo Jinxian, the birth must be a wild alien, and the coercion of heaven will not be too great for them Influenced by others, they don't want to obey the arrangement of heaven and live under others. This kind of thinking is normal. When the monster race creatures rushed to Buzhou Mountain one after another, they found that Dijun and Taiyi were gone, and they encountered difficulties again. Should we wait for these two brothers to appear, or leave directly? Although everyone is a little angry and wants to turn around and leave boldly, saying that I will not accompany you anymore, but you also understand that offending the Demon Emperor is not such a fun thing. Heaven will support him, what else can you do? Even if you live in the enchantment, it is not absolutely safe. Di Jun was the first emperor of the prehistoric world. Everyone thought that he would rule the world for a long time. He didn't have enough strength. Wouldn't it be courting death to fight against him? Nuwa stood up abruptly, intending to drive away on the cloud, but was stopped by Fuxi: "Be safe and don't be impatient." "Brother, Dijun and Taiyi summoned the demon clans from all over the world to come with the bell, but they disappeared. Their rude behavior is completely humiliating us!" Nuwa frowned slightly, and said displeasedly, " Why should we wait any longer?" Fuxi calmly said: "The vastness of the wilderness is boundless, with many spiritual veins, and countless strong men cultivated in it. Even if the bell rang through the sky, it would take enough time to come from afar, three days, five days, ten days and a half months, A year and a half If Di Jun and Tai Yi appear now, do you think they should wait or wait? Waiting is tantamount to surrendering their status, and if they don't wait, they will make the other party feel dissatisfied" In terms of luck and cultivation, Nuwa has an overwhelming advantage over Fuxi, but when it comes to resourcefulness, Nuwa is far inferior to this elder brother. If her wrist was higher, she wouldn't have used such a rough and simple way to solve the problem during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, thus leaving a bad impression on others. It's a pity that no matter how insightful Fuxi is into the world, as long as his cultivation is not as good as Nuwa's, he is destined to be useless in speaking. Fuxi spoke so bluntly, how could Nuwa not understand? But she also has her own pride. ? You feel that waiting for others is degrading your status, and I also think that waiting for you is also degrading my dignity! Isn't he just a demon emperor? She has already touched the bottleneck, as long as she takes this step, she can become a quasi-sage, even Di Jun has to call her "Fellow Daoist", and she must not be regarded as his subordinate, why is she still standing here desperately? Thinking of this, Nuwa asked Fuxi: "Brother, can you go?" Knowing that he couldn't persuade his sister, Fu Xi sighed, "I'll stay here." Seeing her brother's resolute expression, Nuwa knew that he had made up his mind. After hesitating for a while, she still chose to leave. Fuxi looked at his sister's back and shook his head, but he didn't speak after all. Kunpeng mixed among the many monster clans, watched this scene coldly, thinking about what to do. Nine days later, Ming Xijue and Di Jun finally left the heaven and appeared on the top of Buzhou Mountain. No matter how much everyone complained before, they all looked at her at the same moment.Challenging Pan Feng in human form not only scratched her face, but also trapped her true form for a long time. As long as Zhunsheng doesn't make a move, even if Da Luo Jinxian faces Donghuang Taiyi, he will only be abused. Kunpeng didn't show it on the face, but he was quite uncomfortable in his heart. He had already seen that Bai Ze's move was largely to test Dijun and Taiyi brothers, and wanted to know if they had any conflicts over the title of Demon Emperor, but they were the last ones. A bad result Before he could figure out what to do, Ming Xijue threw out another sentence: "I don't use magic weapons for this battle." Barie's heart moved slightly, but he was still a little uncertain. He knew that Bai Ze was smarter than him, so he looked over eagerly. Bai Ze was angry and funny, thinking that he shouldn't be ill-intentioned for a while, and chose this stupid big man who has no heart, if Ji Meng or Gui Che played, he would never betray himself in this way to all the monster races. in front of. Di Jun also raised the corners of his lips slightly, and most of the previous dissatisfaction was swept away, and he didn't intend to haggle with Ba Tie. Ming Xijue felt that the atmosphere wasn't warm enough, so he added fuel to the fire, only to see him lightly write: "Even if I don't use the magic weapon, you are still not my opponent, but I know that if I don't fight with you, you will be defeated." I must be very wronged, and I won¡¯t be convinced. How about if all the Daluo Jinxians attack me together, as long as any of you can stand up after the battle, I will lose?¡± (To be continued. If you like For this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349 ? As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Most of the monster races are in the form of animals. No matter how elegant their words and deeds are, there is still a hint of wildness in their hearts, and it is common to be brave and fierce. What's more, the prehistoric alien species all have their eyes higher than the top, otherwise they wouldn't dare to provoke the God-appointed Demon Emperor when the Heavenly Dao lowered the coercion and stood up for the emperor. Da Luo Jinxian at least said there were nearly a hundred of them present, and Ming Xijue was going to pick them all with a single word, and he didn't even have a magic weapon. This kind of undisguised contempt made all the monster powerhouses fly into a rage, wishing to tear Ming Xi up immediately. Jue. However, the powerful monsters who can become Da Luo Jinxian are all in a good mood. Although they were dizzy at first, when they thought about it for a while, they were in a dilemma. Of course they know that if they fight alone, the possibility of defeating Donghuang Taiyi is extremely small. But if Ming Xijue really followed Ming Xijue's wishes to fight in groups, even if they won, their faces would not be bright at all. Bai Ze knew that the destiny cannot be violated, and this time he was just trying to test the abilities of the newly released Demon Emperor, but he was forced into such a situation by Ming Xijue's words. But Bai Ze is not easy to provoke, I saw him smiling and said: "The Eastern Emperor's combat power is extraordinary, and the world knows it, but it is too much for hundreds of Da Luo Jinxian to fight together Why not choose a few top experts to fight with the Eastern Emperor Win or lose?" Ming Xijue nodded indifferently, and said nothing, probably meaning that no matter how many or how many hundreds of you there are, I will kill you all the same. His contemptuous attitude made the suppressed anger of the monster clan powerhouses burn up again. Although everyone has principles and thinks that it is really not fair and honest to gang up on each other, what Bai Ze said just now has given them After a step down, they comforted themselves, anyway, Donghuang Taiyi didn't have eyes to ask for a group battle, not to mention the number has been limited by Bai Ze to less than ten, we don't think too much, right? Kunpeng took a step back indiscriminately, groaning secretly in his heart, regretting that he was too flamboyant, Fuxi studied the pattern on the side of the clothes silently, as if he hadn't heard anything. Just now, Bai Ze deliberately put Di Jun in a dilemma, and Tai Yi immediately returned with more drastic means, which shows that the two brothers not only have a good relationship, but also protect their shortcomings. Even in normal times, they would not want to offend this kind of existence, not to mention that Di Jun is the demon emperor destined to rule the world soon? Seeing Kunpeng's small movements, Di Jun secretly remembered this one. He wasn't too worried about the battle Ming Xijue was about to face. Ming Xijue seemed extremely arrogant, but actually chose the best way. The prehistoric alien species are not easy to provoke, even if Ming Xijue's internal energy is endless, he can't withstand such a large consumption, not to mention he doesn't want Bai Ze to see his own fighting skills. Group battles seem dangerous, but for an existence like Ming Xijue who is good at finding loopholes, using his strength to defeat them one by one, it saves time and effort. What's more, it can fight an eye for an eye, embarrassing these guys, and help the emperor by the way. Jun Liwei is completely killing many birds with one stone. Di Jun was observing the powerhouses of the Yaozu, but Ming Xijue's attention was all on Fuxi. Fuxi was reincarnated as a human race, and through the luck of the human race and Hetu Luoshu to prove the Tao, he became one of the three emperors, the emperor. This has always been a thorn in Ming Xijue's heart. Mandate of Heaven? I will kill Fuxi right now, you can see that destiny cannot be violated! As soon as this thought appeared, it lingered firmly in Ming Xijue's mind and could never be erased. If you want to kill Fuxi, now is the best time! Nuwa has not yet become a saint, and Fuxi, as her elder brother, will not be able to share the merit and luck of a saint, so the difficulty will drop a lot. Fuxi is cautious by nature, but also extremely smart, in the future, if he wants to find an opportunity to strike without any trace, it may not be so easy Ming Xijue concealed her killing intent very well, and acted like "it doesn't matter who you pick", but she decided in her heart that as long as Fuxi dared to participate, even if it cost him serious injuries, he would still have to deal with this biggest hidden danger. Killed! As for the cause of her brother's death after Nu Wa's sanctification If she can't even deal with the weakest saint, how can she talk about breaking the shackles of space? Fuxi didn't know that the killing intent in Ming Xijue's heart was about to boil. He shook his head at Yingzhao who came over, signaling that he would not participate in this battle. Yingzhao also knew that Fuxi was not particularly good at these things, so he didn't ask any more questions, and turned to Kunpeng instead. Ming Xijue snorted softly, but said nothing. After discussion among the powerhouses of the Yaozu, nine strongest beings were elected to fight Ming Xijue, namely Ji Meng, Ying Zhao, Fei Dan, Fei Lian, Jiu Ying, Shang Yang, Qin Yuan, and Baring. Iron and ghost cars. They are both prehistoric alien species, with high mana power and great supernatural powers. If the two join hands at will, the quasi-sage will have a headache. "Are there only nine of you?" Ming Xijue asked casually with a golden long sword appearing in his right hand. Unexpectedly, Bi Tie felt humiliated, and smashed his mace down on his head, roaring, "Don't be petty!?Instinctive control, animal nature is greater than human form, and the iron that has never been so seriously injured has lost his mind angrily, and regards all creatures in front of him as his enemies! All the powerhouses of the monster clan cursed that the iron was not enough to accomplish anything, but it was more than a failure, but they all turned into their original forms. They had to admit that the destructive power of the barbaric bull is still very large. It's easy to be accidentally injured by this guy. At this moment, Shang Yang appeared beside Ming Xijue, and the green jade hairpin in her hand became extremely long, piercing straight towards his chest! This blow was faster than lightning, stronger than thunder, and it was already the limit of Shang Yang's human form. They were too close, and there was a small enchantment around her blue feathers, which could suspend his movements for a moment. This is Shangyang, if you don't make a move, you will be fine, if you make a move, you will definitely kill it. Shang Yang was extremely confident about this blow, thinking that she could seriously injure Donghuang Taiyi. Unexpectedly, the green jade hairpin was cut off sharply by the golden long sword, and Ming Xijue's left hand condensed into a palm, mercilessly wounding the inner organs of this peerless beauty, and sent her flying far away. Di Jun, who was watching the battle from a distance, saw the eight strong men from the monster race turn into their original forms, and also saw Ming Xijue's ruthless hands destroying flowers, so angry that Shang Yang also returned to his original form, his hanging heart finally fell. Although he had great confidence in his younger brother, he did not dare to take it lightly until the battle situation was clear. Fortunately, the battle situation was under Tai Yi's control. Bai Ze, who was standing behind Di Jun, shook his head lightly, knowing that the victory and defeat had been decided. Returning to the original shape can indeed bring out the full combat power, but it also loses the cooperation that was quite moderate before, and it is easy to be defeated one by one by Donghuang Taiyi! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350 ? Even among the prehistoric alien races, Bai Ze is at the pinnacle. He is not only a master at the pinnacle level of Daluo Jinxian, but also capable of being good at writing, handsome in martial arts, and able to dispel monsters in terms of art, taste, wisdom The top three of the family. If you give him an Emperor Dangdang, he can also do a good job. What's more, Bai Ze's talent is special, he can't say he knows all the things in the prehistoric world, but he also understands half of them. Because of this, his self-esteem and pride are also surprisingly high. What kind of existence is worthy to surpass hundreds of millions of monsters and become the king of monsters? If he is not as good as me, I don't mind making him a demon emperor in name only. Bai Ze thought this way, and he also did so. His little trick not only tested Di Jun, but also left enough escape for himself. So he knows that Di Jun is really the strongest opponent he has ever met in his life. When the opponent is a quasi-sage and he is a Da Luo Jinxian, his attitude is a little more respectful: "Heaven is a good place, but it is empty." Swing a little." Di Jun understood what Bai Ze meant, and said flatly, "It won't be like this forever." "If Your Majesty doesn't mind" Bai Ze said slowly, "Can I design the layout of the Heavenly Court?" Di Jun is good at formations, especially various formations that use the power of the stars, but he knows nothing about architecture and interior and exterior design. Bai Ze took the initiative to invite Ying, which is the best in theory. Of course, it is only in theory. No emperor would put his life and death in the hands of others. The craftsmen who built the palace would be killed, and the craftsmen who repaired the tomb would also be killed. Those who knew the secret could not escape the fate of being killed. Bai Ze's strength is outstanding, and his mind is superb. If he quietly made two secret passages and a few secret rooms when designing the layout of the heavenly court, God knows what would happen. Bai Ze was already prepared to be flatly rejected by Di Jun, or to be scrutinized for a long time, but Di Jun didn't hesitate at all, and asked in a very natural manner: "How long will it take?" Bai Ze was startled, and smiled again: "It won't be more than a year." Di Jun nodded slightly, but did not speak. Kunpeng, who was standing not far away, saw this scene and knew that Di Jun's actions just now had finally completely convinced Bai Ze and made this one of the best wise men in the monster clan surrender. He was both angry and a little panicked. Kunpeng knows very well that he is not as good as Yingzhao, Ji Meng, etc. in terms of strength, and he is not as good as Bai Ze in terms of strategy. If he wants to be reused by the Demon Emperor, he must be opportunistic, but his luck is bad, and he wants to be the first to surrender and get special treatment , but unexpectedly these two brothers came to Mount BuzhouDamn it, there are so many strong people in the monster clan, if you don't try your best to fight for it, how can the monster clan speak for themselves? Kunpeng lowered his head, concealing his jealous and vicious eyes, planning in his mind how to pull Bai Ze off the horse and let himself occupy the position of the number one think tank of the Yaozu. But I thought of Bai Ze's seemingly gentle and gentle jade, but in reality he was indifferent and aloof, and everything was under control; I also thought of Di Jun who was calm, but saw everything very clearly, with almost no trace of wrongdoing; and thought of Tai Yi's understatement Kunpeng couldn't help but shudder at the behavior of reversing the situation and standing up for his elder brother, deeply feeling that this road is not easy to walk. However, if it is not easy to go, you have to go! Bai Ze, you better pray that you don't make a mistake, otherwise "Brother, I won." Ming Xijue leaped to the mountain where they watched the battle, his snow-white clothes were not stained with any dust, and there was no trace of blood on his body, so he asked with a smile, "How is it?" Di Jun looked at Ming Xijue with concern for a moment before asking: "How are they?" Ming Xijue shrugged, turned around, pointed at the formation glowing with white light in the distance, and said helplessly: "I don't want to hurt them, so I can only set up this formation to trap them, you go and check it out. You know, they really can't stand up." Without even thinking about it, Di Jun knew that Ming Xijue must have played some tricks again, so a smile appeared in his eyes, and his tone was much more relaxed: "Since you can't stand up, why do you need to trap them with a formation?" "They can't stand up, but they can still fly!" Ming Xijue leaned on the stone beside him, his face showing a trace of fatigue, he raised his head and looked at Bai Ze, "I don't want to keep beating like this endlessly, Anyway, that's my win, right?" Dong Huangtai's formation was completely merciful. If he used other formations, at least one or two strong monsters would not be able to save their lives, what else could Bai Ze say? Di Jun looked at Ming Xijue, and there was a meaning in his eyes - can't you hold on? Ming Xijue rolled his eyes at him, thinking this is not normal! Although he put aside his harsh words at first, who were the ones who beat him up? Nine of the top ten monsters in the future! According to the plot of the original book, the order among the demon clan is the demon emperor first, the eastern emperor second, the demon master third, and then the top ten demon generals. One-on-nine, he is also struggling, okay? just nowThe Yaowen created by ?? finally understood the answer. Cangjie is a human being, and what he created was only words, but the Yaowen created by Di Jun contains the cultivation and use methods of the power of the Yaozu Could it be that because the Yaowen is too esoteric to be popularized, there is no merit? If demon literature becomes popular no, it's very difficult to do this. Human beings are born with spirits, and those who create Yaowen don't need to practice, so naturally they don't have any perception of power. But the Yaozu must practice to gradually open up their spiritual wisdom. The existence of the Yaozu who can create characters must be top powerhouses. The characters they create contain the understanding of power and even the way of cultivation. There is no way. This situation is very similar to ancient Egypt. One is that one must cultivate to a certain level before one can learn, comprehend, and use characters, and the other is that only nobles and priests are allowed to learn characters. Clay tablets and cuneiform characters that are almost undecipherable, and the lost and faulty Egyptian civilization have already revealed to Ming Xijue the future fate of the Yaozu. Chinese culture can be passed on, Qin Shihuang has contributed to the unification of the six languages, isn't it? If it is deliberately obliterated by future generations, the once glorious Yaozu Thinking of the future decline of the Yaozu, Ming Xijue, who decided to make second-hand preparations, pursed her lips and said nonchalantly: "Brother, the creator of Yaowen Leave the matter to me!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351 ? "Leave it to you?" Di Jun froze, and asked in surprise, "Don't you hate taking trouble the most?" Ming Xijue took the scroll, and said calmly: "I hate trivial matters." Ming Xijue pays far more attention to the creation of monster texts than Di Jun. Although there are many monsters who are born with memory inheritance, they are far from enough compared to the huge base of monster clansmen. Re-learning, groping slowly, God knows how much time wasted, how many detours have been taken? Educating all living beings is not only a great merit, but also brings a lot of luck to the tribe. Isn't the reason why the Three Emperors can become holy is that they have obtained the luck and merits of enlightening the human race? Yuanshi Tianzun hates the monster race, isn't one of the reasons why the monster race is "unable to be educated"? Saints don't talk nonsense, they don't have their own words, and they don't have a race that retains their own culture. It's normal to be looked down upon. Ming Xijue thought of one thing, and couldn't help but mutter in his heart. Cang Jie is the emperor's historian, he created the written word, but if Ming Xijue remembers correctly, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors all happened after the Lich War. From the birth of the human race to the final battle of the Liches, there were at least tens of millions of years. The witches regarded humans as the new blood of their clan and tried their best to protect them. The human race doesn't have words, so it can only showimpossible! How could it be possible for the Wu clan to have their own writing? Two kinds of speculation kept lingering in Ming Xijue's mind. He smiled and decided not to think about such a faraway thing, but asked: "Brother, the boundary between demon and beast" As soon as Di Jun heard it, he knew what Ming Xijue was going to ask. The difference between monsters and beasts is worlds apart, but there is only a thin line between them. As the Demon Emperor himself, he must not fail to handle the problems of his clansmen. He pondered for a moment before saying: "You haven't been out of the Sun Palace, so you don't know the situation. When the three clans fought, Zulong, Panfeng and Moqi made a rule that they could hunt and kill animals for food, but they couldn't kill them." Monsters, underage monsters are the key protection targets. If you violate this prohibition, it will be regarded as a provocation to the entire race, and you may even face endless pursuit. After so many years, everyone is familiar with this set , I will continue to use it.¡± Hearing the words "undead and endless", Ming Xijue frowned slightly, but still accepted the regulation. But he kept his eyes open and asked again: "If there are several brothers and sisters, only one of them can cultivate into a demon, and the rest will be" "Life and death are destiny, and no one can blame others." Di Jun's expression was extremely calm, "They must first affirm that they are separated from the monster clan and will no longer accept the protection of the monster clan, and then they can take revenge. Otherwise, even if they can come back alive, they must accept this clan. If the nature is worse, the death penalty is also possible.¡± Ming Xijue nodded, not having any opinion on this. This order may seem unreasonable, but it is a necessary means. After all, there is no rule without rules. Many animals give birth to a litter, and if one can have a spiritual wisdom, it is considered as an ancestor's virtue. The monster clan will do its best to protect the young monsters who have opened up their intelligence, and will accept the monsters who walk alone because they are members of the clan. But those relatives of yours who have not opened their spiritual intelligence are not under the jurisdiction of the Yaozu at all. If you have the ability, let them become demons, otherwise even if they die tragically in front of us, the Yaozu will not care. Jurisprudence is nothing more than human feelings? If you really want to say this, you drag a nest of brothers and sisters, and I bring a family of seven or eight, all of which have difficulties. If Emperor Jun dared to issue an order to protect the wild beasts in the whole prehistoric region, not to mention that the witch clan would fight the monster clan due to lack of rations, and the monster clan would fight among themselves. It's ridiculous to say that Ming Xijue has a lot of black knowledge and emperor's mind tricks in his mind, but it doesn't apply to the Yaozu. After all, emperors in the world are most worried about other people's rebellion and seizure of power, and all their actions are based on this as the highest standard. Di Jun has no such worries. Not to mention that he is the demon king of destiny, no one can shake his status, and the demon clan itself is relatively simple, most of them pursue power and like fighting, and they really don't have much demand for power. Kunpeng belongs to the demon clan. Strange, don't think about it. In this case, what Dijun needs to consider is not balance, containment, etc., but to guard against the clansman's sudden overheating and form a strong enemy. Can you keep an eye on all the creatures of the entire demon clan and stop them from messing around? The lessons learned from the ancestors, the dragons and the phoenixes are right in front of us. Di Jun really doesn't want to take such an old road by himself. He stares at the map and circles the places where the Wu tribe lives. He thinks hard for a long time, but there is nothing he can do. Ming Xijue guessed what Di Jun was thinking, but didn't know what to say. The witch tribe is warlike, the monster tribe is easy to kill, and both sides are violent. As long as there is a little spark, the explosive barrel can be detonated. In many cases, face, dignity, and reputation are more important than life, even if Di Jun is the emperor of the monster clan, he can't do anything about it. In the end, Ming Xijue just said: "Brother?Although there are many powerful monsters, most of them are rebellious and rebellious. If it weren't for Yingzhao and Jimeng, their combined power is far superior to mine, but it's because of their own poor cooperation that I took advantage of the loopholes. From this point of view, Yaozu is far worse than Wuzu. " Seeing that Dijun was thinking, Ming Xijue added: "The strong need to cooperate, and the weak can explode with astonishing energy if they can be restrained." His meaning is very clear. Instead of worrying about things that are impossible to prevent, it is better to improve the strength of the monster clan as soon as possible. It is best to train an army. As long as the witch clan is disabled, why do you have to worry about it? Di Jun understood Ming Xijue's meaning, so he immediately stepped into the inner hall, presumably to study how to match the army and how to train. Seeing that Di Jun regained his energy, Ming Xijue couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Di Jun's thoughts are too heavy, Ming Xijue knows that persuasion is useless, so he can only find more things for him to do, lest he start to feel depressed again. Ming Xijue would bet that when Wan Yao knelt down to worship the Yao Emperor just now, Di Jun must have been more disappointed than happy. After all, he valued his younger brother and Xi He most in his life, but Xi He would never enjoy this honor. Besides, the lessons learned from the past of the three clans are still in front of us, and the current Emperor Jun still faintly rejects the position of "Demon Emperor", so he doesn't know if he will change after holding the power for a long time Forget it, don't think about it, let's concentrate on creating word it! Yaowen Ming Xijue opened the scroll, looking at the dozens of characters created by Di Jun, it was really difficult. The characters created by Di Jun are simply the embodiment of power and laws. For example, the character "Fei" created by him looks like a bird with its wings spread. When people see it, they feel as if they are in the clouds, together with the bird. fly. Ming Xijue has already figured out that if he is exposed to these demonic scripts all the time, even if he can't fully understand the meaning, he will be able to comprehend them, so his previous idea of ??using one of the big seal script and the small seal script is not at all reasonable. Not suitable for the current environment. It is best not to use all the characters in the past memory, but to create a brand new character that fits the situation of the Yaozu, so as to live up to Dijun's expectations. What's more, the demon script created by Di Jun must be preserved, even if it cannot be popularized, it can be used as a cultivation secret book. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue took a piece of silk and copied the Yaowen created by Di Jun, so as not to accidentally damage the sample. He drew on the silk, thinking about how to modify the demon script created by Di Jun, so that the new demon script could be popular among the demon clan. Then, he became depressed. Di Jun strives for perfection in everything he does. The Yaowen he showed to Ming Xijue must have been something he thought he had passed the test, but his so-called pass an increase is too much, and a decrease is useless. You call me How to change it! Even if the length of one of the strokes is slightly shortened, it is impossible to achieve the best effect, this Wait, can't it be reduced? Ming Xijue's eyes lit up. If it can't be reduced, how about I add a few strokes? The avenue is as simple as it is, but few people can understand it. Since it is something to be popularized, why not be a little bit verbose? Modern people learn simplified characters, and ancient people learn seal characters just the same. From complex to simple and from simple to complex, the latter is far more difficult than the former. That being the case, why can't I do it the other way around? After thinking this through, Ming Xijue immediately stood up and went into the inner hall to look for Di Jun. He knew in his heart that he had a lot of merits and virtues, so he didn't need to create monster scripts and teach the merits of the demon clan to add to the cake, but Di Jun was already tied to the demon clan, the more merits he had, the better. Di Jun saw that Ming Xijue followed after sitting for a few minutes, still holding the scroll of Yaowen in his hand, and jokingly said: "Who asked me to create Yaowen just now? Why? I can't sit still or think about it." out?" "Brother, I've been thinking about it, but you still have to do the creation of the demon script?" Ming Xijue said without the slightest bit of embarrassment, and told Di Jun all about her idea of ??creating two demon scripts. After hearing Ming Xijue's opinion, Di Jun was silent for a long time. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that his younger brother was making a fuss too much, one type of writing was enough, why two? There is no way, Dijun's vision is too high, and his heart is too arrogant. He may still be a little distracted from the prehistoric alien species. As for the monster race transformed from ordinary animals and plants, he doesn't take it into consideration at all. The original intention of Di Jun to create Yaowen is to enhance the strength of Yaozu powerhouses in all aspects through writing, and use this to select talents. How could it be possible to advance to the concept of "quality education for all people"? Even though he thought so in his heart, in order not to lose face for his younger brother, Di Jun still smiled and said: "It seems that you are really concerned about this matter You see, I have so many things to do, and I really can't spare so much time. Otherwise , I create the original demon text, you create another one?" Ming Xijue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, thinking what would I want you to create with unpopular words? So his attitude is very firm: "I said, I hate trivial matters." As a good brother who loves his younger brother, Di Jun really doesn't want to have conflicts with his younger brother on this kind of matter, so he stroked his forehead helplessly and sighed: "Okay, you get all the rest of the words out, and I'll add a few more .¡± Upon receiving Dijun's reply, Ming Xijue smiled triumphantly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )?I hate trivia. " As a good brother who loves his younger brother, Di Jun really doesn't want to have conflicts with his younger brother on this kind of matter, so he stroked his forehead helplessly and sighed: "Okay, you get all the rest of the words out, and I'll add a few more .¡± Upon receiving Dijun's reply, Ming Xijue smiled triumphantly. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352 ? Only three months later, Bai Ze took out the preliminary design drawing of Tianting, saying that the preliminary design was actually a modesty of Bai Ze, and even Kunpeng, who was determined to criticize, lost his energy looking at this design drawing, which shows how strong Bai Ze is. In fact, from taking out this picture to putting it into use, there is a lack of the step of "leadership review". In this regard, Di Jun put forward different opinions. It was not that he was deliberately criticizing, but that he wanted to incorporate the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation into it. When Bai Ze heard this, he thought it was a genius idea, so the two guys with the same interest collided and fell into a frenzy mode, discussing how to design the heavens with great interest, and forgot everything. Ming Xijue was sitting in his own palace, holding a jade slip in his right hand, rubbing the delicate texture of the jade slip with his thumb repeatedly, his expression so calm that it made people afraid. When he fought Yingzhao, Ji Meng and other nine monsters, and went to the fourth of the three thousand Hongmeng, this jade slip lay quietly at the end of the space passage. Taking advantage of the instant he opened the passage, and putting it in the corresponding place without being noticed by any monster race, there will not be more than three in the whole prehistoric world, not to mention that the other party used it very thoughtfully with the last time. The same jade? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue showed a trace of disgust on his face. He raised his right hand, trying to throw the jade slip away, but he held back. The next moment, his right hand tightened, holding this piece of jade slip tightly, with such strength that it made people tremble with fear, always thinking that he would "accidentally" crush this piece of jade slip. It's a pity that no matter how hard he tries, as long as he doesn't break the barrier on the upper layer of the jade slip, there will be no problems with this jade slip. If the barrier is broken Ming Xijue's eyes darkened, knowing that she had to make a decision. He hates to hand over the dominance to others, but he is not strong enough, besides, he also wants to know why the other party is looking for him. Will be facing the most terrifying lunatic in the prehistoric world, even Ming Xijue took a deep breath, his consciousness penetrated into the jade slip, and he came to another world in a blink of an eye. The breeze carried white clouds floating in the blue sky above the head. The mountains under the blue sky were lush and green, and the water in the mountains was clear and mellow, which was amazingly beautiful. Yueer's birdsong sounded from time to time, and the fish jumped out of the water excitedly. This place is simply the most perfect combination of movement and stillness of the natural scenery. In this space, the most eye-catching thing is not the green mountains and green waters, but a touch of lonely, but arrogant and unruly red. "It's the first time we met, should I say I've admired you for a long time?" Ming Xijue walked forward, stood still thirty steps away from Luo Hu, and said slowly. Luo Hu turned around, with a hint of teasing in his smile: "If you say that, I'll say 'each other, each other'." It has to be said that even if the level gap is not too big, Luo Hu can still put a lot of pressure on others. As long as he stands there, you will feel cold sweat, and your scalp will go numb when you are stared at by him. If he hadn't seen the aura of the main god, Ming Xijue would have unconsciously left a shadow in his heart, and since then he saw Luo Huxian was three points shorter. Ming Xijue was sure that if Da Luo Jinxian saw Luo Hu, he would not be able to display his strength at the third level. As for the slightly lower Taiyi Jinxian, if he saw Luo Hu, he would definitely lie down without saying anything. Strange, even though Luo Hu's strength is unimaginable, he shouldn't have such coercion! Isn't this too heaven-defying? Although he was extremely puzzled, Ming Xijue would not be so stupid as to ask Luo Hu, he thought about it, and decided to go straight to the point: "Why me?" Before seeing Luo Hu, Ming Xijue had been estimating how strong Luo Hu was, and decided to use this to judge Hongjun's strength. But when he actually saw Luo Hu today, Ming Xijue realized in shock that he had seriously underestimated the strength of this prehistoric number one boss. That's right, from this moment on, Ming Xijue completely abandoned the idea that Hongjun was the most powerful existence in Honghuang. Where is Luo Hu stepping into the holy way with half a foot, he is completely an evildoer who is about to step into the source world with half a foot! Because of this, Ming Xijue had this doubt. With Luo Hu's strength, there is almost nothing that can embarrass him. In this case, why should you show kindness to yourself and come to him on purpose? "There are many reasons, which one do you want to know?" Luo Hu's tone was unexpectedly gentle, without a hint of condescension. It was precisely because of his attitude of seeming truth and falsehood that people couldn't figure out his true thoughts that Yue Yuan knew his own life. In the hands of the big boss, dare to plot against the big boss. However, if Yue Yuan is here, he will find that Luo Hu's attitude is much better than usual. This kind of tone can already be called treating "friends", Ming Xijue can naturally see this, so he finds it even more strange. I have no friendship with this guy! Where is he wrong to show me his friendliness to prove that he is not a murderous executioner? &nbsCome on, let go of the last worry. He caressed the smooth gun body with infinite love and affection, and there was a bit of reluctance in his eyes. However, at the next moment, he grabbed it hard without hesitation, and a translucent spear was pulled out from the spear slightly smaller than the spear. After finishing this, Luo Hu's expression turned pale a little, he handed the translucent gun towards Ming Xijue, and said softly: "Please help me keep the gun soul of the Moon Burial Gun, trust me, you will always be useful to its day." Ming Xijue finally guessed what Luo Hu was going to do. Although he felt that Luo Hu's idea was too genius and too risky, he also thought it was quite feasible. So he took Gun Soul without hesitation, and nodded to Luo Hu: "The deal is established!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your Support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353 ? Ming Xijue didn't reveal anything to Di Jun about the deal with Luo Hu. After all, this matter was too involved. If you can bear it, you really can't let Di Jun get involved. So he used the excuse that he wanted to perfect the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, and experimented with various variations of the formation, borrowed a thousand low-level monster races from Di Jun, and told Di Jun vaguely that it would be dangerous to do experiments by himself. It is very likely that these low-level monsters will not come back. Di Jun's attitude towards people was quite polarized. He had always looked down on the low-level monsters cultivated from ordinary animals, so he not only did not persuade his younger brother's behavior of disregarding the lives of monsters, but also let Ming Xijue be among the low-level monsters. Pick one or two of the monster clans with more potential, and throw them into the illusion to practice, and you can deal with the other monster clans as you please. A thousand craftsmen have passed, and as long as one or two strong men come back, others will not say that Donghuang Taiyi disregarded the lives of his people, but only that he taught well. Although we are the destined demon emperor Donghuang, we don't need to care about reputation, but we can't ruin our reputation at will, right? Regarding Di Jun's suggestion, Ming Xijue was quite speechless. He deeply felt that Liang Zi, the immortal of the Lich clan in the original book, was absolutely inseparable from Di Jun's selfishness and the unconditional obedience and trust of the two elder brothers! After sending the craftsman to Luo Hu, Ming Xijue cut off contact with Luo Hu, and devoted all his energy to creating Yao Wen and improving the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array. He doesn't want Tiandao to acquiesce that he and Luo Hu are friends, so that luck is connected. Thinking of the countless murders on Luo Hu's body, Ming Xijue's scalp became numb. If Luo Hu, a lunatic, could withstand countless calamities, he might not be able to! When you concentrate on doing one thing, you will ignore the passage of time. Ming Xijue is immersed in the world of formations. Don't ask at all, almost out of touch with the world. If Di Jun hadn't personally come to drag people, God knows when Ming Xijue will leave the Sun Palace. Seeing her elder brother's serious face, Ming Xijue asked with concern: "What happened?" Di Jun was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "We have fallen out with the Wu Clan." The tone of this sentence is particularly subtle, with obvious anger, but mixed with a bit of worry and uncertainty about the future, and even a kind of relaxation and relief that "something happened at last". Ming Xijue thought "what should come will always come", and also thought "it feels amazing to witness history with my own eyes", all kinds of complex emotions are intertwined, and I always feel a little indescribable. So in the end he just asked, "Did the other party take the initiative to provoke?" Di Jun paused, and Fang sighed, "Not sure." uncertain? What does it mean? "Those idiots of the Wu Clan who only have muscles but no brains can't even tell the difference between a monster and a beast" Thinking of the cause of the war, Di Jun wanted to vomit blood. After being captured, the clansmen with a radius of thousands of miles got the news and rushed to the tribe in a mighty manner. Seeing that the precious young demon was almost treated as dry food, their eyes were bloodshot with anger, and they beat the other party to death without saying a word. The priests of the tribe thought that The monster tribe invaded in a big way, and immediately sent the strongest fighters to other tribes to ask for help. You also know that although the witch tribe has internal conflicts, they are extremely united when facing foreign enemies. Come to support. Both men and women of the Wu tribe are brave warriors. As soon as they came, the situation of the battle was immediately reversed. Our tribesmen were so angry that they saw that the reason became unreasonable. Come¡­¡­" At the end, Di Jun smiled wryly. The battle was getting bigger and bigger like a snowball, and by the time Di Jun was alarmed, the matter was already so big that even he, the demon emperor, couldn't suppress it. Hearing Di Jun's explanation, Ming Xijue felt a little strange, didn't all the monster races practice on their own? When will they be able to summon their friends and form a combat brigade skilled in archery and horse fighting? Di Jun saw his younger brother's doubts, and explained the cause and effect, but Ming Xijue was speechless. It turned out that when Ming Xijue devoted himself to researching the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation, Di Jun had already modified the Yao Wen and created a Yao Wen that was easier to learn and circulate. He screened out 500 demon clans who were more intelligent with Golden Immortal cultivation, taught them this set of demon scriptures, and ordered them to walk around the Great Desolate Continent, set up a cave every thousand miles, and choose a true immortal cultivation Living here, this true immortal is responsible for teaching the characters of the Yaozu within a thousand miles. The Yao clan respects strength, and after knowing that learning Yaowen can make them stronger, they ran very diligently in the Immortal Cave, and gradually became familiar with each other, passing through the window together, and fighting from time to time, and their relationship was naturally good. If it weren't for this, it wouldn't be possible to pull up so many people in a short period of time and rush towards the Wu tribe in a mighty way. Those who know the situation understand that they are saving the land.Precious young demons, those who didn't know the situation thought they were attacking the Wu Clan! Of course, the witch clan also has part of the reason for this situation. During the war between the three clans and the first catastrophe between the dragon and the phoenix, the Twelve Ancestral Witches led the clansmen to live in a peaceful corner, living a life of austerity but absolute safety. It wasn't until Zulong and Panfeng died and Emperor Jun became the demon emperor that the Twelve Ancestral Witches felt that there was no need to wrong their clansmen, so they led the Witches out of the mountains and established their own city. However, there were conflicts within the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Both Gong Gong and Zhu Rong took part of their clansmen to go to other places to build tribes. Later, it gradually developed that each great witch could take his followers to leave and establish his own tribe. This also made the Wu Clan The range of strength gradually expanded. The witch clan is not interested in production and does not know how to farm. Their food and clothing come from hunting. The Twelve Ancestral Witches did not want to conflict with the lucky monster clan, so they taught them how to distinguish monsters from beasts. Di Jun was also afraid of the strength of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and ordered the powerful clansmen to stay away. This made many witches think that "the monster clan is nothing more than that", and they didn't pay much attention to distinguishing between monsters and beasts. They are also unlucky. If they catch ordinary monsters, the monster clan may not be so violent, but the young monsters who are born with intelligence are too precious, and their potential is far greater than that of the same monster clan. For the Yaozu, cubs need to be protected. Precious cubs are delicate and fragile. How dare you treat them as rations? It's not too much for me to chop you up! "What do they think about this matter?" Ming Xijue pondered for a moment before asking. Di Jun sighed: "What else can you think? The Wu clan felt that they were wronged. They caught a young monster by mistake, and the whole tribe was attacked. My clan was indignant, thinking that you had a reason to catch the young monster? I didn't see a word Can it cover up everything? This kind of attitude is clearly disrespectful to my monster clan Nine out of the top ten monster commanders are willing to attack the witch clan. Although Bai Ze didn't say it clearly, I looked at it coldly and he also agreed. This proposal. Kunpeng said that it is not appropriate to go to war at this time, but he is trying to figure out my attitude. It is not his own idea at all. The rest Finally, I have three months to go to the night of the moon. In the name of this, this matter is temporarily suppressed." Hearing the words "Chenyue Night", Ming Xijue didn't care to think about what to do, but he stood up abruptly and asked anxiously, "Brother, what are you talking about? There are still three months left before Chen " "What will happen on the night of the moon?" Di Jun couldn't help frowning when he saw Ming Xijue was so abnormal. Ming Xijue stared at Dijun as if he hadn't heard the question, and asked extremely urgently: "Has Yue Yuan contacted you?" The edge of the moon? Why are you talking about him all of a sudden? Could it be After thinking for a while, Di Jun guessed the reason why Ming Xijue was so abnormal. He couldn't help being shocked, but he still didn't forget to answer the question: "No." Damn it, does Hongjun have to reappear at a critical moment? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue couldn't help feeling a little frustrated. The saint's karma is not easy to owe, and Hongjun's karma is even more difficult to owe. He tried to save Dijun's life, but it didn't work. There are still three months until the night of the moonhow could it be so soon? Every sixty years on July 15th, the moonlight will sprinkle the emperor liquid on the earth. As the top treasure of heaven and earth, the emperor liquid has incredible effects. It can not only help the monsters improve their cultivation, temper their bodies, It can also make the beast reborn and increase spirituality. Even the most common wild beasts, as long as they get a baby's fist-sized emperor fluid, they can immediately activate their spiritual intelligence and become a monster. And "Chenyue Night" is the night when the sun, moon, gold, wood, water, fire, and Saturn converge into a line, and the stars of the week are just in the best orbit. This night, the power of billions of stars, including the sun star, will gather on the Taiyin star, and the aura of heaven and earth will also use the Taiyin star as the eye, thus forming an unprecedented scale of emperor liquid. The seven-star tandem happens frequently, and the stars in the sky merge into a perfect shape, but I don't know how many years it will take. Since Pangu opened the sky, the night of the moon has only appeared once, and in just this short night, the number of the prehistoric monster clans has increased by one-third, and the combat power of the monster clans has also increased by one-fifth. Therefore, for Yaozu, welcoming the arrival of Chenyue Night is the most important thing, nothing can compare with it, but this news is like a bolt from the blue for Ming Xijue! Of course Ming Xijue knew that all of Luo Hu's previous actions were waiting for the arrival of the night of the moon. Because only on the night of the crescent moon, the energy of billions of stars will all converge on the Taiyin star, and the aura of heaven and earth will also flow slowly with the Taiyin star as the eye. If Luo Hu destroys the Taiyin star, the whole prehistoric world will be over! The establishment of the Demon Dao must be sacrificed to the whole prehistoric world, this is Luo Hu's plan. This lunatic named all the weapons "Moon Burial Gun", which shows how firm his determination is. Ming Xijue knew about the "future" and made a deal with Luo Hu, so what he cared about was not the catastrophe of the Moonlight Night, but another matter, which would happen after the Moonlight Night passed, and let him It's something I hate, but I can't change it. Hongjun established the way of heaven. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )One thing, one thing that will happen after the night of the moon is over, something that he hates deeply, but there is no way to change it. Hongjun established the way of heaven. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354 ? [In such a great prehistoric age, only the Yaozu in its heyday possessed such a large handwriting. ¡¿ This was the only thought in Ming Xijue's mind when he saw Tianting. The Heavenly Court has not yet been completed, but the completed area has already covered one-seventh of the Heavenly Realm, not to mention there are a lot of buildings around it. According to Di Jun and Bai Ze's plan, the Heavenly Court should occupy the entire Heavenly Realm, so that it will look magnificent , but this crazy suggestion was stopped by Ming Xijue - we have a lot of material, but we can't waste it like this, can we? Compared with the majestic heaven, Ming Xijue was shocked by the number of monster masters. In order to deal with Luo Hu, he discussed with Di Jun and decided to activate the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. At first, Ming Xijue thought that he couldn't find suitable participants. After all, 365 Daluo Jinxians and 14,800 Taiyi Jinxians were the most basic. An existence with this kind of cultivation is not even enough to make up a fraction. The results of it? Not only can Yaozu come up with so many masters, but Di Jun also picks and chooses, despising this one for being too stupid, that one for being out of order, who likes to pretend to be smart, and when picking Taiyi Jinxian, he even added one to be Zhou Zheng, Ming Xijue was speechless because she couldn't be crooked. "I reallymissed a lot of things." After visiting the southern military camp in Tianting, Ming Xijue said with some regret. Di Jun didn't expect his younger brother to be depressed by such a thing, he couldn't help but look at Ming Xijue in surprise, thinking why Taiyi is so abnormal today? He didn't know that the reason why Ming Xijue was melancholy was not because of anything else, but because the Heavenly Court was built by the monster race, but it was finally owned by the human race. The place that Di Jun and Bai Ze spent a lot of time designing, turned out to be Haotian. The home of God and the Golden Mother of Yaochi. Not only the heavens, but also the vast land has become the possession of the human race. Hetu Luoshu is owned by Fuxi, who reincarnated as a human being. The glory and glory of the monster race have been mercilessly deprived, obliterated, and forgotten Know The backer of these "futures" is Hongjun who is about to establish the way of heaven, how could Ming Xijue be in a good mood? The monster clan is declining day by day, lingering on its last breath, and the human race is thriving and becoming the master. This is the rule of heaven, and it is also the future that Hongjun is willing to see. This feeling is quite unpleasant, but there is nothing I can do about it. The only one who can suppress Hongjun is Luo Hu, but Luo Hu insists on pursuing the way of magic, and his way of proving the way is to destroy the entire prehistoric world. Because of emotion and reason, Ming Xijue cannot let Luo Hu complete the moon burial ceremony. Luo Hu is also quite clear about this. The deal between the two of them is just a bet on whether the future will go to the worst step, and if so, it will only take effect as a possibility. Ming Xijue found that the atmosphere was not quite right, and knew that what she had said accidentally just now had revealed too much, so she hurriedly said, "Brother, what arrangements do you have for the night of the moon?" Di Jun thought for a moment, then slowly said: "During this time, I was busy with the construction of the heavenly court and the internal affairs of the demon clan. I only finished refining 365 large Zhoutian star banners, and I didn't refine a few small Zhoutian star banners. Not to mention, I don¡¯t even know if the materials have been collected. Even if our brothers are in a hurry, it is impossible to complete this big project within three months, let alone let them practice. The several variants you have researched, Compared with the original design, the power is more than doubled? But there is too little time to" Hearing what Di Jun said, Ming Xijue chuckled lightly: "Isn't this very good?" As long as there are three hundred and sixty-five big celestial stars banners, a small celestial star array can be formed, which is also very powerful. As long as this trick is used on the night of the moon, it will not only deter the power of the prehistoric people, but will not really expose the strength of the monster race. A gleam flashed in Di Jun's eyes, and his tone was a little eager to try: "The Wu Clan has a more powerful formation? Is it related to Pangu?" Ming Xijue was speechless. If he remembers correctly, the dozen or so traversers who were targeted by Di Jun when they dissected the corpses of the demon clan during the first robbery of the dragon and phoenix ended badly, and there was no chance to tell the story. The rest of the traversers are currently too weak to come into contact with Di Jun, that is to say, this elder brother can guess the truth based on a word he said casually No wonder Bai Ze's respect for Di Jun is more than that of a day. One day, no matter who gets along with Di Jun for a while, he will be numb by Di Jun's IQ Ming Xijue didn't know that the reason why Di Jun made such a judgment was rooted in the conceit and arrogance of the Demon Emperor. He thinks that the Zhoutian Xingdou formation is extremely perfect¡ªnot to mention that every Zhoutian star streamer is an excellent magic weapon, but the existence of participating in this formation is absolutely impossible for other races. No matter how many quasi-sages come to break the formation, Di Jun has the confidence to let the opponents come in vertically and go out horizontally. In this case, Tai Yi didn't want to expose the real power of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation, he must have obtained some information from Yue Yuan, in order to beware of someone. he??The most refined and pure ray of yang energy in the world, but you are the golden crow transformed from the essence of the sun. When you are together, you are not only against the sky, but also at the mercy of your life! " Di Jun was full of bitterness, but he couldn't refute with a few words. If he was with Xihe, Heaven would only punish the two of them. Di Jun believed that both he and Xihe would make the same choice. What is death? Just being with the one you love, even for a moment, is better than being apart forever. Why, am I the God-appointed Demon Emperor? Emperor Jun can be with Xihe, but the Demon Emperor cannot be with the Sun God. If they go against the sky, not only will they die, but their relatives, friends, everything they care about, and even the entire demon clan will be punished by heaven. . I'm sorry, Xi He, I can't let the whole Yaozu be buried with me just because of my love. Ming Xijue regretted saying these words. He just wanted to say something to comfort Di Jun, but he stayed where he was. After a while, he murmured softly: "The burial ceremony of the moon has begun." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support, It is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355 ? The quiet moonlight is like smooth silk satin, and the brilliance of the stars makes it even more beautiful. These light spots that are more eye-catching than the stars are what hundreds of millions of monsters are looking forward to, and they will only be seen on the night of the moon. Emerge of the top imperial ooze. Regarding how to collect such natural and earthly treasures as Diliuye, the Yaozu have an account in mind. The top imperial liquid is just a little faster, a little stronger, a little more rebellious, and a little more difficult to control At this time, you must test your eyesight, cultivation, speed and luck. What is missing? If you don't, you can only watch other people use the emperor fluid liquid to improve their cultivation, no matter how envious or jealous you are, it's useless. No wonder Bai Ze jokingly said, if the quality of the emperor's liquid is longer, maybe after the night of the moon, the monster clan will have internal strife. The reason why Diliuye got its name is that its falling speed is as fast as a meteor, and its life is as short as a shooting star. When the first ray of morning light rises from the east, Diliuya will disappear and leave nothing behind. The next bit of trace. Because of this, the hundreds of millions of monsters who barely looked away noticed the change of the lunar star immediately. Accompanied by the cold moonlight scattered on the ground, the emperor's liquid, which fell rapidly, suddenly stopped in midair, without moving an inch, but with the Taiyin star as the source, the emperor's liquid continued to fall, until he followed in the footsteps of his predecessors, It stopped abruptly at the same height, as if there was some transparent barrier in midair that forcibly blocked them. Facing this scene that could be called "weird", the demon cultivators who had reached a certain level unanimously released their consciousness, wanting to know what happened, but their faces turned pale quickly. It was clear that there was nothingness in the sky, no fluctuations of power could be found, and there was no trace of any enchantment, but their spiritual consciousness was all blocked by invisible forces, and they could not extend to the area where the emperor's liquid gathered. There are also some demon cultivators who rely on their strength and want to forcibly break through this barrier, but their mental attacks are not over yet, and their brains seem to be severely hammered, ranging from vomiting blood to returning to ignorance! At this time, if they say that they can no longer guess that there is a black hand behind this matter, it would be too underestimating the IQ of the prehistoric creatures. But what about knowing the truth? Only great panic ensued. They asked themselves, how many miles could they cover if they opened the barrier? Even at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, it is the limit to cover the enchantment with a radius of thousands of miles, not to mention that the strength of the center and edge of the enchantment is not at the same level, but this enchantment is not only perfect, but also covers the entire prehistoric world! This kind of terrifying strength, which is far above all living beings, is completely unimaginable to them, and has already made the normally rebellious monster clan lose their fighting spirit. There was more and more imperial liquid, all spread on the transparent barrier, as if another milky white barrier had been drawn between the sky and the earth. Such a big movement cannot be concealed from all the powerful people, whether it is the Twelve Ancestral Witches or the latent cultivator Sanqing, as well as Jieyin, Zhunti, Nuwa, Hongyun, Zhenyuanzi, Minghe, etc., all stared at Taiyin Star, in doubt. In Buzhou Mountain, a young man in purple slowly raised his head, frowning deeply. Ming Xijue praised softly: "It's really so beautiful." Big pearls and small pearls falling on a jade plate This poem can't describe the scene at this moment more vividly. Di Jun looked at Di Liuye, which kept falling like a waterfall, and nodded slightly. Looking down at what just happened from this angle, it is indeed dazzlingly beautiful, making his eyes linger on it. Di Jun sighed softly: "How could it not be beautiful? This is the grandest funeral from the beginning of chaos to the end of the world, or in other words, the grandest performance and memorial ceremony" Lunar star, outside the gate of Guanghan Palace. The handsome man in red looked coldly at the word "Guanghan Palace", and his spiritual sense invaded the Guanghan Palace against common sense, and glanced at one of the only two heaven-sent ashrams in the world. On the night of the moon, the lunar star will contain the aura of the entire prehistoric world, and then spread it to every corner of the world. So that night, the aura of the Lunar Star would be so strong that it would be extremely terrifying. Even Chang Xi, who was born here, must not live here, otherwise his life would be in danger. So Chang Xi left the Lunar Star early and went to the Heavenly Court as a guest. Now there are no living beings on the Lunar Star except Rahu. Luo Hu lightly stretched out his right hand and stroked it casually. The originally extremely strong defensive barrier of Guanghan Palace was like tofu, fragmented, and there was no trace of existence after a while. "Even if it is a god-given dojo, the master's strength is also very important!" Thinking of the barrier of the Sun Palace that he had gone to test, and comparing it with the barrier of the Guanghan Palace, Luo Hu's face showed a little disappointment, as if he had gone so quickly. He was very dissatisfied with reaching his goal.??, the lunar star will be destroyed by the full aura, and in this way, the entire prehistoric world will be lunatic! Which lunatic did this? At the same time, many voices sounded from all corners of the Great Desolate Continent. "We can't let him destroy the prehistoric world!" "This formation must be destroyed!" "We must not let that guy succeed!" "The moon burial ceremony must not be successful!" "Do it!" Ancestral Witch Hall. Gong Gong and Zhu Rong, who usually quarreled when they met, did not quarrel with each other, and Xi Zi, who liked to gossip, did not say a word, let alone the few ancestor witches who were usually joking. Di Jiang closed his eyes, secretly using witch power, and Zhu Jiuyin looked at the bloody moon coldly, wondering what he was thinking. Houtu pushed open the door of the inner hall, walked out slowly, with an extremely determined expression: "Even if we pay the price of our lives, we must stop this crazy behavior and protect the world transformed by the body of God the Father!" Heaven. Gently raising the golden cloak, with an unrestrained arc and unrivaled confidence, Di Jun suddenly closed the Hetu Luoshu, looking down at the one hundred and eight Daluo Jinxians of His Royal Highness. Ming Xijue played with the miniature version of the Chaos Clock, which looked like a bell, with a shallow smile, with the arrogance of contempt for everything and the contempt of putting everything in his eyes. The two brothers exchanged glances, and Dijun waved his right hand vigorously. The tone was not very high, but it made people feel irreversible: "Set up the formation!" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian .com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356 ? The bloody moon indicates that tonight is ominous, and the bloody fog gradually makes everyone lose their way. Luo Hu stood in the center of the moon burial altar, playing with a strangely lustrous white stone with his left hand. Black and blood-colored mist wrapped the holy cornerstone of the town palace, polluting the pure white like snow with strong colors. Suddenly, a frightening silver-white light, like lightning, cut through the dirty barrier and hit the center of the altar! Luo Hu glanced at the ray of light casually, without moving his body at all. In an instant, the energy beam gathering the power of the evil stars in the sky and the earth disappeared inexplicably, leaving no trace. No, it's not that there are no traces left. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many fine and dense patterns around the altar, intertwined with silver and blood, as if fighting hard, but the thin silver beams are outnumbered and quickly swallowed by the blood. . Even so, it is enough! The altar of the burial moon was protected by a barrier before. Even though everyone knew that it was directly below the Lunar Star, they could not break through the barriers to lock it. The most important mission of this beam of light was not to destroy the altar. Di Jun and Ming Xi Jue didn't expect to destroy Luo Hu's plan so easily. All they had to do was to open a hole and point out the direction for the great powers of the prehistoric world. It was none other than the Twelve Ancestral Witches who arrived at the Moon Burial Altar first. Luo Hu didn't even take out the Moon Burial Spear, and his smile was elegant and dangerous, with a hint of indifference, as if he didn't pay attention to the Twelve Ancestral Witches in front of him at all. His contemptuous attitude raised the vigilance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches to the highest level. Hou Tu grabbed Zhu Rong, who was about to rush out, and signaled everyone to be calm. For a while, neither party spoke. The position of the Twelve Ancestral Witches is very ingenious, and they can deploy the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons at any time. Luo Hu realized this and couldn't help but find it funny. After all, with his strength, he forcibly killed an Ancestral Witch, so that they could no longer be ranked. The Twelve Capitals, Gods and Demons, are also completely fine. However, he didn't mean to fight the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but smiled lazily: "The Twelve Ancestral Witches, you say you respect Pan Gu on the surface, but in fact you are all cowardly, selfish, cowardly and incompetent people! !" Hearing what he said, Zhu Rong, who was the most fiery-tempered, became angry on the spot. He stomped his feet hard enough to shatter mountains and ground, but it didn't cause the slightest ripple on the altar. Luo Hu glanced at Zhu Rong coldly. The killing intent and icy cold not only made Zhu Rong freeze there, but also the ancestor witches who were affected felt more or less icy all over. At the critical moment, Zhu Jiuyin's whole body glowed with a golden light, covering eleven brothers and sisters, which brought everyone back to normal. Do you go back in time in a small range? Luo Hu took a deep look at Zhu Jiuyin, unexpectedly did not make any further moves, and saw him lazily sitting on the altar, looking at the lunar star in the distance, and after a while, he looked at the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and said lightly: "How could you not have imagined that as long as the prehistoric world returns to chaos, Pangu can be resurrected?" As if feeling that he hadn't stimulated the Twelve Ancestor Witches enough, Luo Hu raised a charming but extremely dangerous smile, and said slowly: "Or, you clearly thought of this possibility, but hypnotized yourself, thinking that even if the world returns to chaos, Pangu Will not be resurrected? No one wants to die, I understand" "Nonsense!" Hou, who was usually the best-tempered, was trembling with anger, "If God Father can be resurrected, even if we have to sacrifice our lives, we will not hesitate for a moment!" The burning anger in her eyes reveals unparalleled firmness and persistence. In front of her, you will feel that your mind is too dark, your thoughts are too dirty and filthy, and you can't even lift your head. Houtu stood in the front and didn't see it, but Luo Hu saw the eyes of several ancestor witches flickering, as if showing a trace of shame, so he smiled softly. He left the Twelve Ancestral Witches just to let Honghuang move towards the established future. Only in this way can the deal between him and Donghuang Taiyi be realized. But now it seems that among the Twelve Ancestral Witches, there are still respectable existences, and it will only be a kind of blasphemy to suppress Houtu with great strength. Although it was a bit nerve-wracking, Luo Hu did not intend to change his plan, so he stared at Houtu and asked a series of questions: "In this case, why do you want to stop me? Don't you want to see your father god resurrected? , you don¡¯t believe me? If I swear to God" "Don't believe his nonsense!" There was a loud shout, and after a while, two figures appeared on the altar. One was a heroic man in Taoist robes, but with a burly body that was seriously unsuitable for a monk. I saw this man The whole body exudes unparalleled domineering, which makes people tremble with fear when they see it. The other figure belongs to a very beautiful woman, sheWhen the star beam hit, Hong Yun almost wanted to attack, but found that Zhen Yuanzi immediately blocked all the spiritual energy of the ground next to the hit pillar, so he breathed a sigh of relief and violently attacked the pillar. In terms of the understanding of the formation, Di Junruo claimed to be the second, and no one dared to be the number one so far. Therefore, the masters who came in a hurry saw this tacit cooperation, and knew that it was best not to intervene in the chaos. Nvwa raised the map of mountains, rivers and communities, and moved the blood-colored mist into this magic weapon, and she was not to be outdone when she received Zhunti, and together they purified the increasingly strong negative emotions. Styx manipulated Yuantu Abi's double swords and twelfth-grade red lotus to absorb and destroy these negative emotions. He really wanted to participate in the melee, but he was afraid that he with similar attributes would become Luo Hu's tonic, so he had to do auxiliary work resentfully! As for the great powers who came one after another, more than half of them escaped by chance. The three thousand gods and demons with incomplete souls, seeing Luo Hu, new hatred and old hatred surged up together, and they joined the gang fighting team one after another. Although the battle situation seems to be developing in a positive direction, everyone's mood is getting more and more serious. They all know that as long as Luo Hu waits until the first ray of morning light rises in the east God seems to be against them, the more impatient they are, the worse things will develop, when the huge black figure in the center of the Twelve Ancestral Witches gradually takes shape. Rahu's spear shook, and the transparent energy rippled like water waves, exuding unparalleled violence, and all the mighty powers that were attacking him were blown away in an instant! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357 ? Hou Tu stared at Luo Hu Zhang's charming face, which was close at hand, with a trace of fear and unwillingness in his heart. So close The sharp tip of the spear should pierce her head, right? She is not afraid of death, but she is not willing to fall short. It is obvious that the formation of the gods and gods in the Twelve Capitals is about to take shape, and they can summon Pangu's real body to save the entire prehistoric world. The big clock blocks. Ming Xijue didn't care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed his long sword at Luo Hu: "The battle is not over yet." Luo Hu laughed lightly, his laughter was full of sarcasm and sarcasm, but Ming Xijue's eyes only had fighting intent, without a trace of anger. Both of them understood that Luo Hu would definitely not kill Houtu, because apart from Houtu, no one would choose to sacrifice for the human race and become reincarnated in the six realms. But they all know that the Houtu is the core and soul of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. As long as they attack Houtu, the Twelve Ancestral Witches will definitely launch the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals in advance. For Xi Jue, it was a bad thing. Because this means that Ming Xijue can't see the real Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation, let alone estimate which one is stronger between this formation and the full version of Zhou Tian Xingdou Formation. Sure enough, Dijiang, Shebishi, Zhu Jiuyin and others were furious. They stimulated the turbid qi hidden deep in the blood, expended all the witch power, and moved the formation ahead of time. The giant swung his ax heavily, and Ming Xijue and Luo Hu jumped at the same time, escaping from the attacking range of the giant. All of you all joined forces and failed to break through. The ridiculously strong barrier, under this extremely powerful axe, cracked as quickly as the dry earth, and separated and collapsed in the next second. Di Jun's golden eyes seemed to contain ice and snow that would never melt for thousands of years, and his bursting anger almost burned his blood: "The Twelve Ancestral Witch What a Twelve Ancestral Witch who will avenge his favor!" Hearing his gritted teeth, Bai Ze couldn't laugh or cry. He understood that the Twelve Patriarchal Witches shouldn't have disregarded His Majesty's safety when Donghuang had just rescued Houtu and fought with Luo Hu for it. But thinking about it from another angle, how powerful Luo Hu is, is it possible that he will obediently stand still and let you fight? The best time is when he is restrained, isn't His Majesty the Eastern Emperor all right? The choice of the Twelve Ancestral Witches is the most correct in terms of the overall situation! However, Bai Ze knew that he could never say such words to Di Jun who was on fire, so he admonished him rather tactfully: "Your Majesty, the most important thing right now" "Of course I can tell the difference between light, heavy, slow, and urgent!" Di Jun's expression became colder. The formation of the gods and gods of the twelve capitals was indeed extremely powerful, and Luo Hu was forced to use all his energy to deal with Pangu's real body, and had no time to attack the twelve ancestor witches, let alone the great powers who had been seriously injured by him just now. The Twelve Ancestral Witches had never used this formation before, and their movements were unavoidably sluggish at the beginning, but the more they got to the end, the more proficient their movements became, which also made Luo Hu tired of coping. Ming Xijue retreated to the safe area, but felt a little regretful, he still wanted to see what Pan Gu looked like! "It's a pity, I didn't see the face of Father God Pangu." A clear voice sounded, and the disappointment in his tone couldn't be concealed. Ming Xijue turned around curiously, and saw the disappointment on the face of the young man in the moon-white Taoist robe, without any intention of hiding it, the corners of his mouth couldn't help twitching secretly. If he guessed correctly, this should be the leader of the Tongtian Church right? How do you feel that it is so different from the Tongtian leader described in Fengshen Yanyi? And now Sanqing's relationship is quite good, otherwise, with the heart of the old master, it would be impossible to join the battle, and he would protect them with the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, so that the hatred would be too much, and they would be beaten to death by Luo Hu Should it be said that the power of time and profit is too powerful? Based on the slight curiosity in his heart, Ming Xijue took over his words: "Yes! I also think it's a pity, it would be great if this formation takes shape." Hearing their conversation, the powerful men who were healing almost vomited blood. Hey, hey, don't think that if Pan Gu's real body restrains Luo Hu, we will have nothing to do! Shouldn't we protect the Twelve Ancestral Witches? Why do you have time to chat! The Master Tongtian didn't feel the resentment of the powerful people around him at all, and he asked Ming Xijue enthusiastically: "Are you really the Da Luo Jinxian? I feel that you are much stronger than ordinary quasi-sages!" Taishang Laojun opened his eyes, and Yuanshi Tianzun's veins twitched violently. Both of them felt a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts when they faced Tongtian Cult Master's reckless behavior of asking other people's secrets. Ming Xijue looked at this scene with a funny face, and guessed that if Sanqing went back, Master Tongtian would probably be lectured by his two elder brothers again. &nbs??What he did first was definitely not to attack the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but to deal with Di Jun first. However, no matter how small it is, it can't withstand the gathering of the power of heaven and earth again and again. According to Ming Xijue's estimation, before Hongjun appeared, Di Jun said that the lightning that gathered tens of thousands of stars' power went down and consumed aura. Very impressive. This is also the reason why Dijun didn't participate in the battle, and spent the entire night of Chenyue presiding over the formation. Now that Hongjun and Pangu's real body are restraining Luo Hu, Di Jun can use the small Zhoutian star battle array without any scruples, and transfer the aura from the lunar star to the 365 Zhoutian stars on a large scale, and then change There is no way to lock and slow down Luo Hu's movements. Even if Luo Hu finds out, he will never have time to trouble Di Jun. Di Jun would never put his life in the hands of others, let alone let others become his hope. He knew the "plot", but he never counted on Hongjun from the beginning to the end. According to his calculations, as long as Luo Hu is restrained for an hour, let him use the small Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, and when the first ray of morning light rises, it doesn't matter even if Luo Hu is not dead and the altar of the burial moon is not completely destroyed, because the lunar The aura on the planet is no longer enough to destroy the entire prehistoric world. After making a plan and then acting, it is considered that there is no plan left, this is the demon emperor Jun. While feeling proud, Ming Xijue remembered a sentence for some reason. ?Deep love does not last long, and wisdom will hurt extremely. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358 ? Ming Xijue presided over the incomplete version of Zhou Tian Xingdou Grand Formation, absorbing spiritual energy at a very impressive speed, and from time to time shot hundreds of beams down to the stars to stop Luo Hu's movements; while observing the battle situation, he silently complained in his heart. Tiandao is really too shameless! It's no wonder that Ming Xijue felt this emotion. He, a bystander, felt wronged for Luo Hu when he saw it. Even if Luo Hu's strength was stronger than that of Hongjun and Pangu's real body, he couldn't resist the evil spirit of heaven. Every time Luo Hu's attack would fail inexplicably, and every time Hongjun's attack would hit strangely Sure enough, Hongjun is Tiandao's own son, and when it comes to him, Tiandao has always been helpful and unhelpful. No matter how powerful the villain boss is, he can't hold back the shining halo of the protagonist. It doesn't count if the protagonist is revived in the original state with full blood again and again, but he also needs to open the invincible bug to kill you! At this point in the battle situation, there was no need to watch it any longer. Ming Xijue stroked her forehead and sighed deeply, finally knowing why Hongjun gave a lecture in Zixiao Palace in the future, so many talents rushed over, and even made a lot of money for a position. Numerous bloody cases, Luo Hu, you have made such a fuss today, you really deserve it! In this level of battle, the great powers couldn't intervene, but they didn't stop - destroying the moon burial altar was also the top priority! No matter how strong the boss is, it can't withstand the light of the protagonist's halo. This is the truth in the world, so Luo Hu's movements are getting slower and slower. Compared with the previous state where there are flaws everywhere, he is actually invulnerable. At this moment, he seems to have no holes in his body, but Hongjun was keenly aware that Luo Hu's condition had begun to decline. Finally, Hongjun found a gap, and in an instant, the Jade Document was divided into twenty-four jade-colored lotus petals, densely packed golden runes suddenly appeared in the air, forming golden chains, they not only bound the jade-colored lotus petals Linked together, it also weaves into a golden cage, trapping all of Rahu's movements. At the same moment, Pan Gu's real body slammed into the ground, splitting the land in two. The huge gap was so deep that it looked like a mouth that wanted to swallow everything, it was truly terrifying. Plants, trees, sand and stones all slid towards the crack, but the altar was suspended in the air, as if it hadn't fallen. In the next second, the sixty-four beams of stars crackled towards the pillars extremely quickly but in sequence, forming a dense grid above the pillars, covering the entire formation. Before everyone could react, another round of star power struck down, so powerful that it illuminated the light and energy of the entire prehistoric region, causing all the great powers to retreat to the safe area spontaneously. These sixty-four pillars had been attacked ferociously by the great powers of the prehistoric people before, and they were already on the verge of collapse. This time they suffered unprecedented heavy losses, and finally they were overwhelmed and fell apart. The spirit-locking formation is connected to Luo Hu's soul, so it is so powerful, so when the formation was destroyed, Luo Hu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the moon-burying gun came out! The black giant took a few steps forward, and the ax was about to hit the center of the altar, but was stopped by the jade document. Hongjun caught the moon-burying gun and said to the Twelve Ancestral Witches: "This altar cannot be destroyed." Houtu turned his head and found a trace of displeasure on the faces of the ancestor witches. He knew that they thought Hongjun was just taking advantage of it, and it was Pangu's real body who really made great efforts, so he was not very happy with Hongjun's attitude. In order to prevent the outspoken compatriots from offending Hongjun, she took a few steps forward and said respectfully: "Dare to ask, what do you mean" "Where it starts, it will end." Hongjun knew the other party's dissatisfaction, but he didn't care at all. He said without a trace of fireworks, "The sixty-four pillars of locking spirits have disappeared, as long as we change the formation a little By doing so, the Moon Burial Altar can be turned into a sealed place for Rahu." The place Luo Hu chose was not bad, the formation he designed was not bad, and the altar he built was not bad, and it was just right for Hongjun to use. This mighty man, who was just one step away from being able to fit the Dao of Heaven, was quite aware of Luo Hu's level. As early as during the siege, Luo Hu had figured out their attack and coordination. If it wasn't for the help of Tian Dao's cheating, they would never have won. It was inevitable that Ye Chang had many dreams, the sooner he could seal Luo Hu, the better, who knew what other tricks he hadn't used yet? Di Jun, who came to the altar, heard Hongjun's words, and said thoughtfully: "Nevertheless, I want to draw a powerful sealing formation in a short time" There was a vague smile on the corner of Hongjun's lips, and he said lightly: "The merits and virtues carried by the Sanqing, the evil spirit possessed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the essence of the sun and the stars in the sky possessed by Dijun and Taiyi brothers The power of Jieyin, Zhunti's purification light, Zhenyuanzi's earth energy, Styx's red lotus karma" He said all the things needed to arrange the outer formation, and said, " Trouble Nuwa to construct a special space with the map of mountains, rivers, and land, which needs Then I will use the Taiyin star town palace cornerstone as an introduction to completely suppress Luohu." their businessA reduced version of the Chaos Clock, said with a smile: "Brother is too contemptuous of the witch clan, I think some witches are still very clever." "So what? Houtu has a strong view on the overall situation and has a good sense of proportion, but even if she disagrees with the war, how many of the Twelve Ancestral Witches will listen to her? She can persuade all the Ancestral Witches Is it?" Di Jun said disapprovingly, "This is the case for Houtu who is the core of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, let alone someone whose status is even worse than hers, isn't it?" Ming Xijue nodded lightly, and said with a smile: "Indeed, for us, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are the real opponents. Brother, you'd better order your subordinates to secretly monitor the Twelve Ancestral Witches' camp to see if they can Can't find an opportunity, for example, which ancestor witch is alone and is far away from the camp I can get rid of him quickly." There is no retreat? Then I'll make one! Anyway, the two clans of Liches will start fighting soon, and the hatred will snowball and grow bigger and bigger, and it will be impossible to deal with it. If I kill an ancestor witch now, what's the point of having a death feud with the witch clan? What the Demon Emperor and the Eastern Emperor, who possessed the Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation, feared was nothing but the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359 ? Things were not as bad as Di Jun and Ming Xijue thought. After Luo Hu made such a fuss, everyone realized the preciousness of life. Both the witch clan and the monster clan stopped thinking about going to war, tacitly did not mention this matter, and pretended that the previous grievances never happened. Although Honghuang ushered in a temporary period of peace, Ming Xijue did not relax. Not only did he have to refine more than 10,000 small Zhoutian star streamers, but he also had to find a way to kill one or two ancestor witches, and he must kill the ancestor witches. The evil spirit in the witch's body is drawn out, after all, this is the key to the formation of the gods and evil spirits in the twelve capitals. Otherwise, the remaining ancestral witches would transfer this fierce spirit to several great witches separately, and Pan Gu's real body could still be summoned. What's more, after seeing the battle between Hongjun and Luo Hu, Ming Xijue began to doubt her previous cognition. He has always believed that the laws of the world are sparing no effort to obliterate him. If Ming Xijue's soul is too powerful in the Zongman world, it can only be ruled out but not obliterated, but what about this world? Luo Hu, who was so strong that he was only one step away from breaking free from the shackles of space, was also eclipsed by the Dao of Heaven, and ended up sinking into chaos forever. His current strength is far behind Luo Hu, so why didn't he be played to death by Dao of Heaven? "The way of heaven let me go?" Ming Xijue couldn't figure it out, and finally could only shake her head, thinking that maybe the main god was doing something wrong? Fight against the law of heaven, change your destiny, break free from the shackles of space It is clear that time is the least valuable thing, why does he still feel that time is never enough? "I have become enlightened. I will teach Zixiao Palace tomorrow and pass on the principles of my Tao. Anyone who is destined can come." Suddenly, an ethereal and mysterious sound sounded in the ears of the entire prehistoric creature, which made people fall into it. This is the voice that comprehends the artistic conception of "Tao". Ming Xijue's expression froze, and she put away all her thoughts. Hongjun Li Tiandao This day has finally come! "Taiyi, what are you still doing here?" After a while, Di Jun walked in slowly and saw Ming Xijue holding the materials for refining the Little Zhoutian Star Banner in his hand. He couldn't help laughing, "These things can be temporarily delayed." Take it easy, let's go and listen!" Ming Xijue wondered: "Brother, do you really want to go?" Di Jun said very calmly: "Of course." "Aren't you afraid, after listening to it once, you will fall in love with the feeling that you don't need to take detours, and then you will be led by the nose by Hongjun, and you will never be able to walk out of your own 'road'?" What Di Jun said, he asked directly. Are you not afraid? How can it be? Having seen the power of Luo Hu and Hongjun, it would be too hypocritical to say that they are not envious. If there is a shortcut, who would like to take a detour? If he went to listen to the Tao, could he really give up everything decisively and not listen to it for the second time? It would be easy not to listen to the sermon now, but if a member of the demon clan listened to Hongjun's sermon and his strength grew rapidly, even surpassing him, the demon emperor, how should he deal with himself? In an instant, Di Jun had countless thoughts in his mind, and finally he smiled with relief, and his tone was somewhat teasing and self-deprecating: "At this time, I am envious of the Wu clan." The Wu clan has no primordial spirit, so they naturally feel that listening to Hongjun's preaching is a dispensable thing, and they don't need to be in such a difficult situation like Dijun. Ming Xijue knew that it was difficult for Di Jun to make a choice, so he didn't say anything. He originally planned not to listen to the sermon, so as to avoid the conflict between the two views in his mind, but after knowing that Di Jun was going, Ming Xijue changed his mind. Go and listenit doesn't matter. Hongjun's voice echoed throughout the prehistoric world, saying that anyone who is destined can come. It seems that there are no restrictions, but in fact there are quite a lot of roadblocks. Not to mention that it is a painful thing to distinguish the direction from his voice, nor to say that the aura of the Thirty-Three Days is getting stronger and stronger than the next level, and those with poor cultivation bases can't stay at all, just say that the Thirty-Three Days handed over to Chaos There are many dangers, such as ground, water, wind and fire, space cracks, and turbulent currents, all of which can make you never return. What's more, the spiritual consciousness in the chaos can't extend very long. If you want to find the Zixiao Palace, it will not only test your cultivation, but also your luck. These difficulties and obstacles obviously couldn't stop the two brothers of the Demon Emperor and Donghuang, so they quickly found the Zixiao Palace. This palace with a supreme status and a domineering name is unexpectedly simple, but it is in line with the law of heaven everywhere, making you feel that there is no more beautiful scenery in the world than this. Even if the existence of the Taiyi Golden Immortal has not reached the level of cultivation, if they are not paying attention, they may be attracted by a few pillars and patterns, and enter a mysterious and mysterious realm. It would be best if they could have an epiphany, but the "Tao" contained here is too esoteric for them, and the possibility of being backlashed or even becoming an idiot is even greater. Stepping into Zixiao Palace, Ming Xijue glanced at the ground reflexively, and saw six futons neatly stacked in the first row, seven futons in the second row, and nine futons in the third row.?, Hearing the cries of the preachers and guiding them, and thinking of their difficulties, many listeners stood up one after another and offered to give up their seats for them. The guiding Taoist still had a sallow complexion and always had a sad expression. To him, there seemed to be no difference between crying and laughing. Taoist Zhunti kept thanking everyone, but he felt extremely embarrassed in his heart. They are also the top figures of Daluo Jinxian. Everyone treats them kindly on weekdays, but now they have to tear off their scars and show them to everyone. Just to get a good position Ming Xijue watched this scene with cold eyes, and suddenly didn't hate Taoist Zhunti anymore. Zhunti Taoist's behavior of hunting people and treasures everywhere, and repeatedly intervening in the Battle of the Conferred Gods is indeed embarrassing, but if the three Qings are in a line, how can the Western religion have a chance to prosper? People who are born with everything, but despise those who work hard with both hands to make their lives better The ending of the great prosperity of Buddhism is already the most straightforward slap in the face. Thinking about it carefully, Taoist Zhunti didn't seem to have done anything harmful. As for you, you said that you took a bunch of disciples from Chanjiao as your legs and pets? I'm sorry, most of the people who did these things were people in the teaching circle, but they just defected to Buddhism, not to mention discrimination against monster races is the mainstream trend However, as the Eastern Emperor, it's better to hate this guy, right? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360 ? The next scene is naturally like that written in the novel, Hongyun feels compassion and gives up his seat, the quasi-prompt Taoist lets the guide Taoist sit in this position, but the guide Taoist stands still. Di Jun glanced in this direction casually, with a faint smile on his face, making it hard to know what he was thinking. Of course he could see that the act of guiding the Taoist was tantamount to forcing Kunpeng to give up his seat, but Kunpeng pretended to be deaf and dumb, which led to the stalemate. Di Jun was weighing whether to take the opportunity to make Kunpeng lose face, or continue to classify Kunpeng as a member of the Yao clan and defend him? One must know that Di Jun's self-esteem and arrogance reached a certain level, and he was very disdainful, but a little bit afraid, of the act of sacrificing face for two good seats. Ming Xijue knew what Di Jun was planning at a glance, so he shook his head at Di Jun again. Jieyin and Zhunti are two sages of Western religion in the future, so what is Kunpeng? In Hongjun's eyes, even the powerful and invincible Demon Emperor Donghuang and the Twelve Ancestral Witches are not as important as his future registered disciples, and it is absolutely useless to make trouble. They came here today to watch the fun and listen to the sermon. If they were kicked out by Hongjun, it would be a great shame. Dijun restrained his smile, Quan Zuo didn't see what happened on the other side. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun finally couldn't bear it anymore. He had a kind of contempt for the monster race from the bottom of his soul. Only monsters who practiced Taoism were reluctantly accepted by him. As for Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, firstly, they were born tall, secondly, they were strong, and thirdly, they performed extremely well during the night of the moon, so Yuanshi Tianzun naturally looked at them differently. Kunpeng doesn't belong to any of them, and Yuanshi Tianzun felt that he was not qualified to be in the first row, but now the monster clan's luck is in full swing, and even Sanqing has to stay away. Kunpeng just threw out a sentence: "Two friends, you worked hard during the night of the moon and participated in resolving the catastrophe. Naturally, you are qualified to sit here." After all, he looked at Kunpeng coldly, although he didn't say anything, but the meaning was very obvious. Kunpeng blushed suddenly, and could no longer pretend that nothing had happened. He looked at Di Jun and Ming Xijue with the last sliver of hope, but found that the two brothers were talking softly, they seemed to be totally oblivious to this, and they were filled with despair. That's right, just now he provoked the dignity of these two majesties and put them in a dilemma, how could they help him? Knowing that he would be humiliating himself if he sat down any longer, Kunpeng stood up abruptly, walked to the back, and concealed his resentful eyes. He knew that he could not afford to offend the Demon Emperor Dong Huang, nor San Qing, so he hated Hong Yun Ji. Ming Xijue watched the farce with cold eyes, and talked with Di Jun with his thoughts: ¡¾Brother, what do you plan to do with Kunpeng? ¡¿ ¡¾I am thinking. ¡¿Di Jun felt that Hongyun's body was entwined with death and evil spirits, and something might happen during this period of time, so he said to Ming Xijue, "It's okay if Hongyun doesn't get the treasure, but if he has the most precious treasure, he might be in danger of dying." ¡¿ Ming Xijue smiled, and was about to say something, but her gaze froze for a moment, before continuing to chat with Di Jun. This momentary gaffe couldn't be hidden from Di Jun, so he looked in the direction that Ming Xijue was staring at just now, and saw two pink and jade-carved boys appearing on the high platform, a man and a woman, both of which were no more than heavenly cultivation. This has to be changed to the Yaozu, they are not even qualified to enter the heavenly court, that is, they can stand on a high platform and look down on the great powers after they have been honored by Hongjun. Di Jun knew his younger brother well, and knew that Ming Xijue couldn't care about such a small matter, so he seemed to say casually: [One is in charge of the power of the scorching sun, and the other is in charge of the brilliance of the stars and the moon. These two boys have great potential. That's right, following Hongjun again, becoming a Daluo Jinxian is just around the corner, so don't dislike their low cultivation. ¡¿ ¡¾Where would I dislike their low cultivation? I can't wait for them to be in the realm of celestial beings forever. ¡¿Ming Xijue said with a sneer, deciding to go back and equip all the important parts of the Heavenly Court with self-explosive formations. Hongjun, hello, you are fine! Di Jun didn't die, and I didn't die either. The demon clan's luck is still at its peak, but you have already chosen the future master of the Heavenly Court. Harmony of yin and yang, suppression of luck, control of the same sun, moon, and stars, easy to get a bargain But even if I destroy the heaven, I will never let my second home be occupied by two slave-like characters. No! Knowing that these two boys must be related to the "future" revealed by Yue Yuan, Di Jun secretly made a note of it and did not mention it. Seeing Haotian and Yaochi, Ming Xijue's appetite lost most of his appetite, thinking that he really shouldn't accompany Di Jun to listen to the sermon, so he responded to himself for nothing. But when Hongjun appeared, Ming Xijue was taken aback. The originally handsome young man in purple had turned into a fairy-like old man, completely in line with everyone's imagination of "Hongjun Patriarch". its not right! With Hongjun's strength, there is no need at all.I felt a strong smell of blood coming out of my nostrils. How many monster races live on the prehistoric land? The eleven ancestor witches dispatched separately, even if Bai Ze tried his best, how much could he save? Those who were close to the territory of the Wu Clan, those with poor cultivation, and those who were personally led by the Zu Wu to wipe out Bai Ze's ability to save 1% is his great ability! The two clans of Liches divide and rule the world, divide and rule the world What a way to divide and rule the world! Di Jun listened quietly, without any expression on his face, but the air pressure around his body was terribly low. He helped the horse hand up with his own hands, and said to Ming Xijue, "Taiyi, I know you don't like bloody hands, but this Once, are you willing to join me in facing the Wu Clan, blood for blood, tooth for tooth?" Ming Xijue nodded slightly, but said something that seemed completely irrelevant: "Brother, I won't go to listen to sermons anymore." Di Jun was silent for a moment, and then laughed. Although his laughter was soft, it was full of irony, as if he was mocking the Wu Clan, the world, and himself. But on his face, there was only pride and self-confidence, not even a shred of timidity or panic, let alone any regret or mourning. It was just such a smile that miraculously calmed Majiao's heart. Dijun turned around gracefully with his clothes flying: "Let's go!" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian .com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361 ? "My lord, find a place of refuge for the monster race." A sturdy man of the witch race walked out of the jungle excitedly and reported to the only woman present. This woman is heroic, bold and heroic, with a natural and unrestrained demeanor. It can be seen from her cool and sharp eyes, her tightly pursed lips, her always straight back, and her crisp and always in the best standing posture. Is an extremely good fighter. Great witch, Jiufeng. Jiufeng waved his hand and asked, "How many inches can the weapon penetrate?" The soldier replied with high spirits: "It's less than half an inch!" Hearing his answer, Jiufeng showed joy. Thanks to the blessing of the demon emperor Donghuang who ordered the whole people to popularize demon literature, the monsters within a radius of thousands of miles or even thousands of miles are very familiar with each other, and will help each other in case of crisis. Therefore, when the monster clan loses to the witch clan, the stronger the barrier, the more powerful monsters will hide or protect important cubs. Harvesting this kind of stronghold, especially the latter, is the coolest thing for the witches. Zuwu has long established a set of exchange standards. The corpses, alchemy and heads of the monsters can all get points. These points can not only be exchanged for The weapon refined with the evil spirit can also be exchanged for the cultivation and operation method of the evil spirit. The path-finding fighters sent by Jiufeng possessed such a special weapon, which could only penetrate half an inch into the barrier, so it was obviously a rare and powerful enemy. The Eastern Emperor and the Demon Emperor went to listen to the sermon. No one in the Demon Clan can contain the Twelve Ancestral Witches, so for the Witch Clan, it doesn't matter how powerful the enemy is. Anyway, each great witch has a spell on him, which can make the nearest The ancestral witches teleported over in the shortest time Two of the top ten demon commanders teamed up to draw a draw with one ancestral witch. On this land, is there any strong monster from the clan who can deal with the twelve ancestral witches? Three thousand years of successive victories have formed the arrogant character of the Wu Clan. They don't think they will lose at all, so Jiufeng led a bunch of excited executioners to forcefully break through the barrier, and they have long regarded the other party as a bunch of contribution points. . But I didn't expect that the moment the barrier was broken, golden flames swept through everything, burning up the elite warriors of the Wu Clan in an instant! Jiufeng was knocked into the air by a huge force. She barely covered her bleeding chest, and saw a man in white standing in front of her holding a golden long sword. Since she was facing the sun, she couldn't see the man's face clearly, but she didn't know why , saw the indifference in his eyes clearly, and shivered. The man's eyes were too terrifying, and he was insignificant in his eyes as he kept struggling. Even though he had killed so many witches just now, there was no emotion in his eyes, as if he had just trampled an ant to death, pulled out a dead grass, and It's like throwing a stone into the water, so simple and insignificant. The man in white walked up to Jiufeng, bent down, and groped for something on her body. Jiufeng was so ashamed and angry, but unexpectedly, the other party just took out a fur with a pattern drawn from her arms. Take it back and hand it over to Big Brother." Ma Jiao? Isn't that very famous of the Yaozu No, now is not the time to think about it, why did this guy take away the talisman for summoning the ancestor witch? Before Jiufeng came back to his senses, he saw a mediocre man appearing, and said respectfully: "Follow Your Majesty's order!" Majesty Your Majesty? Demon Emperor Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, which one is he? Jiufeng's heart was filled with great fear, but he comforted himself: It doesn't matter, the end of listening to the sermon means that Empress Houtu will also come back, and the gods and gods of the Twelve Capitals will make a big show, even the demon emperor Donghuang is just unbearable It's just an ant with one blow. Suddenly, Jiufeng felt a sharp pain in her heart, and saw the man in white put his left hand into her heart without hesitation, using spiritual power secretly to absorb the fierceness in her body. No, you can't do that! All the power of the Wu Clan comes from the evil spirit in their bodies. If it is lost, I Jiufeng opened her lips, trying to make a sound. She didn't know whether she said it or not, but the man in white didn't say anything. shake. After draining the evil spirit from her body, the man in white casually threw her to the ground, took out a silk handkerchief, wiped the blood in his hands carefully, and finally showed a trace of disgust, as if touching something dirty, his fingertips burned A golden flame ignited and burned Sipa to death. Ma Jiao picked up Jiufeng again, and planned to leave after resigning. At this time, Ming Xijue suddenly asked: "Have the women of my demon clan been humiliated?" Jiufeng's face turned pale, Ma Jiao remembered the past, and his teeth chattered: "Yes! They used to force Master Bai Ze to send troops in front of us My friend Ran Yi was just impulsive and wanted to rescue him. They were killed!" "Really?" Ming Xijue didn't even look at Jiufeng,; "The Wu Clan ruled this land." Zhu Jiuyin said lightly. Houtu's face turned pale after a brush, and after a while, she asked in a trembling voice: "The demon clan on the earth" Zhu Jiuyin raised her head and wrote lightly: "I was killed so much that I dare not show up." Houtu knows her compatriots too well, so she knows very well that Zhu Jiuyin's words are probably processed by art, not to mention, she was killed so much that she dared not show up Before she could say anything, the relationship between her and Zhu Jiuyin There was a pain in the heart, and the body trembled involuntarily. This feeling, this feeling Zhu Jiu stood up in a huff, then pushed open the door, and ran in the same direction! Tianwu is in trouble! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362 ? The long sword smashed the blue and red snakes into several pieces, and the golden flames engulfed their bodies, leaving only a smear of ashes. The whole process would not exceed a second, but just a few actions in this moment not only prevented the regeneration of the two snakes, but also destroyed the last hope in Xizi's heart. Although Xizi's body could not move, the murderous intent in his eyes made all the creatures that touched his eyes feel the pain and coldness. It can be seen that Ming Xijue's deliberate killing of Tian Wu in front of his face angered Xizi to what extent. If it wasn't for being bound by the powerful chains, Xizi would have destroyed everything crazily and sent Ming Xijue to hell. In fact, even though he knew he couldn't break the chain, Xi Zi didn't give up. Even though the chain was caught in the flesh, and the slightest movement would make him miserable, Xizi's expression did not change at all. Killing Tian Wu in front of Xi Zi is no different from killing his own brother in front of a person. Ming Xi Jue would never do such a thing in the past. But at this moment, he was full of killing intent and determined to make the Wu Clan pay the price, so when he slowly killed Tian Wu, his face always kept an elegant smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, but his eyes were thick and thick Frost, which not only added a bit of depraved charm to him, but also added a touch of blood and darkness. "You are so close, but you can only watch your brother being killed by me. Are you in pain?" "You were tricked into a trap without a fight, and you had to let me slaughter you. Are you unwilling?" "I have completely drained the fierce spirit that I relied on, so I can only rely on my physical strength to resist this torture. Is it difficult for you?" The corners of Ming Xijue's lips raised slightly, her tone was extremely relaxed, as if she was playing a game. He carelessly manipulated thousands of sword qi, and from time to time let the chaotic clock sound softly, striking Xizi from both physical and mental aspects. The smooth fighting rhythm made Xizi unable to exert any strength at all. He could only listen to Ming Xijue's seemingly questionable words while enduring the pain, but in fact they were more like talking to himself and venting his emotions: "What you have suffered It hurts, maybe you have to pay off the blood debt of the monster race on the earth? No, it¡¯s not enough, don¡¯t you think so?¡± "What nonsense are you talking about?" It has to be said that Xizi is also a man. Under such circumstances, he smiled contemptuously, showing his sarcasm and contempt, "You and Di Jun go to listen to the sermon, The Yaozu has no one who can be our enemy, why can't we take this opportunity to attack the Yaozu? Besides, who started the fight first Hmph! Morality? What is that? become the truth!" Hearing Xizi's words, Ming Xijue laughed. Want to use this little trick against me? Xizi, do you think I'm a fool, or is Zuwu's average IQ just like that? "I don't look at the cause, I only look at the result." Ming Xijue's voice suddenly became very soft, as if whispering to his lover, his eyes were full of smiles, his expression was extremely gentle, compared to the icy and snowy land just now, this kind of spring warmth The way the flowers bloom makes Xizi even more uneasy. I only heard Ming Xijue slowly say, "It doesn't matter who started the war. The monster clan was bloodbathed by you, and the witch clan occupied the land. This is a fact. Since you do such a thing, you must be prepared to be retaliated." Ready, aren't you?" After saying this, he tilted his ears, as if he was listening to something. Xi Zi knew that Ming Xijue deliberately showed him the appearance, just to make him uneasy, but he couldn't restrain himself from thinking about it. After a while, Ming Xijue smiled happily: "There is another one, I don't know Who is the one who died this time?" Xizi's complexion changed. Donghuang Taiyi is extremely powerful, and he also has an extremely powerful bell-shaped magic weapon. Fighting alone with him, except for Hongjun and Luo Hu, no one can not suffer. But at this moment, he was bound by the magic weapon, unable to move even an inch, and he didn't even have a chance to inform his companions! Without this magic weapon, no matter how strong Tai Yi was, it would be impossible for him to fight Tian Wu without alarming Zu Wu. If there was support, how could Tian Wu die? If they still come one by oneDamn it! A mere magic weapon actually made the Twelve Ancestral Witches face such a dangerous situation! Xizi was very anxious, but there was no way to inform his compatriots, and he couldn't help feeling desperate. Father God Pangu, you gave the Wu Clan a powerful and unparalleled physical body, and you also gave us a fierce spirit, so that we can move mountains and fill the seas, and devour the world, but why don't you let us have the primordial spirit? Ming Xijue no longer pays attention to Xizi, he releases his consciousness to search for traces of the ancestor witch. It is undeniable that what Xizi said did shake Ming Xijue's heart for a moment, the witch clan is warlike, the monster clan is easy to kill, it is not impossible that the monster clan provoked the matter. But Ming Xijue knew better, that Bai Ze knew that the Yaozu was invincible, so he would try his best to delay the time, or temporarily retreat a few steps until Dijun came back. Things are here today?, died in one shot. " "You¡ª" Qiang Liang was about to summon Thunderbolt, but was stopped by Lu Shou and Di Jiang, and a thoughtful look flashed across Ming Xijue's eyes. It's strange that the Twelve Patriarchal Witches were formed by Pangu's twelve turbid qi, and they are brothers and sisters stipulated by the way of heaven. Why didn't they notice the death of their companions, and they still asked Wu and Xizi to come out by themselves? Is it possible Before he could figure it out, Qiang Liang said, "I'll say it again, hand them over?" Ming Xijue raised her eyes, angry and funny: "You think I dare not kill Zuwu?" Ru Shou suppressed his anger, and his tone carried a hint of warning: "Taiyi, you hand them over, I" "It's my fault that I didn't drag them to sacrifice the flag, but it doesn't matter." Ming Xijue flicked the long sword with his left hand, and said calmly, "It's the same for dragging you there." (To be continued. If you like this movie Works, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363 ? Heaven. Di Jun stood at the core of the formation with Hetu Luoshu in his hand, quietly watching the increasingly fierce battle on the ground. The three hundred and sixty-five great Luo Jinxians of the Yaozu, and the 14,800 Taiyi Jinxians have already taken their positions, and the hundreds of millions of gods and demons selected by the emperor are also ready to go. They have been holding back for three thousand years, just waiting to wipe out the witch clan. At this moment, who would have expected that His Majesty the Demon Emperor, who had just formed a large formation vigorously and resolutely, would not give orders for a long time, which inevitably made them a little anxious. Even so, no one dared to speak up and question the king of the monster clan. Xi He frowned slightly, but stopped talking. The full version of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation requires Di Jun and Tai Yi to act as the eyes of the formation, but right now Mingxi Jue is fighting ten ancestral witches, so he can only provide Chaos Clock with a part of the spiritual power necessary for the formation, so that the full version Zhou Tian Xingdou's large formation was launched, but he could not control the formation, so Di Jun asked Xihe to temporarily take Ming Xijue's place and command part of the formation. Originally, the two main players each shared half of the area and helped each other to make up for it, but Xi He was not Ming Xijue after all, so Di Jun had to take on four-fifths of the control of the formation, and he also needed to control more than 10,000 people holding Zhoutian Star Banners. The powerhouses of the monster clan issued orders and could not tolerate the slightest avatar. Under such circumstances, it was not easy for Xi He to disturb Di Jun, but She looked at the huge water mirror in front of her, feeling really embarrassed. After all, Ming Xijue is not Luo Hu, and his strength is far stronger than the twelve ancestor witches. For this Eastern Emperor, dealing with seven ancestor witches is already the limit. The ten ancestral witches cooperate with each other to move mountains and seas and devour the world. How can it be described as "shattering the earth"? If it weren't for Ming Xijue's grasp of the battle rhythm to a terrifying level, allowing the attacks of the ten ancestral witches to be guided by him, the outcome would have been decided long ago. However, this is not a long-term solution after all, not to mention that the great witches have gradually arrived, Tai Yi is very dangerous at this time! Xi He really didn't know what Di Jun was waiting for. If it wasn't for the fact that the two brothers had a deep friendship and almost had conflicts, Xi He would have wondered if Di Jun deliberately wanted to kill Tai Yi. After an unknown amount of time, Di Jun suddenly asked, "Bai Ze, how many great witches are still here?" Bai Ze replied immediately: "There are still about twenty big witches who haven't come yet." Di Jun nodded lightly, and asked again: "How strong are the great witches who didn't come?" "Almost all of them have been promoted to great witches not long ago" Bai Ze paused, his voice a little out of tune, "It's not at all the opponents of Kuafu, Houyi, Xiangliu and other peak level great witches." A cold light flashed across Di Jun's eyes, obviously he understood Bai Ze's subtext. If one wants to be promoted to a Great Witch, one must not only receive the blessings of the Ancestral Witch, but also have enough evil aura. Think about the reward mechanism created by the Witch Clan, what else does he not understand? These guys can be promoted to great witches, which means that they have been fighting on the front line of the suppression team before, and their hands are stained with the blood of countless monster races! Di Jun's eyes fell on the west, and he glanced at the gradually setting sun, with an extremely cruel smile on his lips. He raised his right hand lightly, and Luo Shu immediately appeared in front of Xi He, faintly echoing the spiritual power of the Chaos Clock on the earth, while He Tu burst into dazzling light. The faces of all the monsters became solemn, they abandoned all distracting thoughts in their hearts, and waited for Dijun's command. A place on the prehistoric land is being watched by all the powers. In order to kill Ming Xijue, the Wu Clan turned out all the best, and all the big witches who came one after another changed back to their original forms, standing every thousand steps, and besieged a huge battle area. Together, the air completely sealed off the area. Ming Xijue leaped backwards, and the Chaos Clock stood on his left side, stopping the nine whistling feather arrows, but the attack that could have left a wound on She Bishi had to be withdrawn. Although Ming Xijue still looks capable, she is not as sharp as before. If it was said that he seemed to have flaws everywhere before, he was actually invulnerable, but now he seems to be invulnerable, but he can always find flaws. Previously, Di Jiang, Zhu Jiuyin, Hou Tu, Ju Mang and Xuan Ming teamed up to severely injure Ming Xijue's left shoulder. As a result, Ming Xijue was not only unable to hold the dagger, but even had difficulty in releasing the sleeve arrow with a slight movement. Fortunately, he Having stayed in the world of Naruto, it is no problem to make one or two small-scale seals with one hand. Since then, the balance of victory has gradually shifted towards the Wu Clan. What's more, Ming Xijue's right foot was left with a hideous wound, and his walking was a bit slow. If there was no Chaos Clock, the battle would have ended long ago. Yes, if there is no Chaos Clock. Although it is known that Ming Xijue possesses an extremely powerful magic weapon, before that, only the traverser, Hongjun and Luo Hu knew how strong the Chaos Clock was. Even if Zu Wu attacked with all his strength, it would be useless.The ancestral witch who sacrificed, and the clansmen who stayed near the ancestral witch temple and were protected by the enchantment, these are the only remaining clansmen of the witch clan. The Wu Clan, whose footprints have spread all over the land, suddenly has less than 20 million clansmen left This is their fault, it is all their fault! If the great witch is not summoned, the number of surviving tribesmen can be increased by at least thirty times Di Jiang returned to the battlefield in a daze, only to find that because of his departure, the space blockade had been broken. Di Jun led ten demon commanders and a group of demon generals to appear on the battlefield, and the two sides were confronting each other. Seeing him come back, Ming Xijue smiled and asked quite friendly: "How do you feel?" Before Di Jiang could answer, Di Jun said coldly: "I have been fighting with you for so long, but I didn't find out that you have hidden 30% of the monster power to preside over the formation. There is no need to greet you!" The rest of the ancestor witches knew that the situation of the witch clan was not good when they saw the massive attack before, and Di Jiang's pale face and boiling killing intent at this time. Now Di Jun and Ming Xijue are singing together again, humiliating the Wu Clan overtly and secretly, and finally completely enraged them! Unexpectedly, before they attacked, Di Jun looked at Di Jiang and said casually, "What? Are you satisfied with the generous gift I gave you?" Di Jiang's eyes were bloodshot, and countless spatial cracks appeared around his body. Di Jun waved his hand lightly. This movement was made by him with a different kind of elegance. I saw the demon emperor smiled lightly, his voice was obviously very soft, but it was full of ruthlessness: "I swear, I will get back every drop of blood owed by the witch clan to the demon clan! This is just the beginning!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364 ? "It's just the beginning?" Di Jiang laughed lowly, his voice was extremely hoarse, but it was hysterical, and there was also a kind of madness and despair at the end of the road, "It's not enough to kill our people to less than 20 million ?" Di Jun's attitude was very cold: "The number of people who died in our monster clan is more than ten times that of your witch clan. You should know this number better than me." Three thousand years ago, the demon clan occupied the sky, the earth and the sea, but the witch clan only lived in the south of the prehistoric wilderness. Although one-third of the land in the south is occupied by the witch clan, the fact that the witch clan is far less than the monster clan cannot be changed. . Because of this, even Ming Xijue, who disapproved of the massacre, was not moved by Di Jun's actions, and even took the initiative to cooperate with Di Jun to complete the plan. No matter how many members of our monster clan died, you Wu clan will also have to die. This is the real blood debt, isn't it? Seeing that the atmosphere froze again, the surrounding air condensed, witch power and demon power couldn't stop colliding, if an existence with slightly lower strength came in, it would definitely be strangled into meat paste immediately, Ming Xijue couldn't help frowning slightly. This state is very similar to the Zulong Panfeng in the last decisive battle! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue said, "Brother, tell me, how many lives of our clan can be worth the death of Tian Wu and Xi Zi?" At this moment, the sun has not yet set, but the moon has risen. It is the time when the power of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation is the strongest. In addition, he killed two more Twelve Ancestral Witches. Therefore, when Ming Xijue said these words, it always gave people a sense of confidence. Houtu gritted his teeth, and just about to say something, Zhu Jiuyin raised his right hand and said coldly: "Let's go back first!" Hearing Zhu Jiuyin's order, the ancestral witches were still dissatisfied, but Ming Xijue's right hand secretly gathered source power, determined to strike at a critical moment, but Di Jun pressed his shoulder. Ming Xijue looked at Di Jun with doubts on his face, and Di Jun shook his head at him, and without further explanation, he led a group of monster clan powerhouses back to the heavenly court. A group of people entered the main hall, and a group of strong men were already waiting there. When they saw Di Jun and Ming Xijue return, they knelt down in unison. Ming Xijue glanced over, and couldn't help being a little surprised, Qing Geng, Ghost Grass, Sunflower Grass, Cheng Huang, Wen Yu these are not all Di Jun raised his hand, motioning for them to flatten, Fang Zheng asked, "Are you clear about your mission?" Qing Geng, the leader, was full of determination: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, even if we risk our lives, we will complete the task!" Di Jun nodded slightly, and his voice was softer, sighed: "If the other party loses their minds, I allow you to beat them to death. If you are attacked, if you are defeated, you must flee immediately, and your own safety is the most important thing." Hearing the previous sentence, everyone bowed their heads in unison, and their mood was quite low. When Di Jun finished speaking the last sentence, these strong men all raised their heads, their eyes full of excitement. After thinking about it for a while, Ming Xijue knew what Di Jun was going to do. The group of strong monsters summoned by Emperor Jun are all monsters who are born with healing or auxiliary abilities. It is extremely difficult to practice, but if they are successful in cultivation, they can play a surprisingly powerful role. Not to mention that all the patriarchs who came to see Dijun today are all Da Luo Jinxians How scary would it be if a Da Luo Jinxian who almost completely gave up attacking and specialized in healing and auxiliary abilities became a member of the team? Sunflower looks weak and weak, and it will fall down when the wind blows. Who would have thought that as long as this beautiful woman I pitied stood on the field, her teammates would always keep a calm head and thinking, searching for more clues, With stronger combat power, the spirit is not easily exhausted; another example is Cheng Huang, as long as he stands around him, the wound heals at a terrifying speed, and it is easy for him to save dying creatures; another exampleIn short, because The strategy formulated by Ming Xijue and Di Jun not only did not despise these auxiliary personnel by the Yaozu who admired strength, but was protected and supported to the maximum extent. Even when the Wuzu massacred the Yaozu, they were second only to the young The cubs were then escorted. The strong sense of belonging to the monster clan, the extreme hatred for the witch clan, and the pain of being helpless will definitely make them spare their lives to complete important tasks, such as purifying the grievances and grievances on the earth, and preventing the witch clan from condensing them into evil spirits. Qi. After seeing the deployment of the team members listed by Di Jun, Ming Xijue became even more certain of her guess. The top ten demon commanders picked out some of the monster clan powerhouses to escort these auxiliary personnel to roam the land to purify the evil spirit. Di Jun's move is not bad. At this time, Di Jun said to Ming Xijue: "The Zhou Tian Star Dou array must be opened all the time, and I will send someone to?? Knowing where the blood essence was put, he sneered and said, "No wonder the Ancestral Witch Palace always needs more than three ancestral witch guards. It turns out that such important things are hidden." "Indeed, I have to think carefully about how to destroy the Ancestral Witch Hall." Di Jun tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, and finally showed a distressed look on his face, "Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches have no primordial spirit, You can't call the Ancestral Witch Hall a dojo, but the defense of the Ancestral Witch Hall is not the top three in the wild, I can't believe it!" Ming Xijue remembered that Luo Hu had sneaked into the Zuwu Temple many times and had never been discovered, so she felt that it was necessary to find some time to go to Luo Hu's secret cave to see if he had left any notes, maybe there were some clues? Thinking of Luo Hu, Ming Xijue raised his head to look at Di Jun, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Luo Hu and Di Jun are equally astoundingly talented beings, but they also have to repeat the same tragic fate. One will sink into chaos forever and be forgotten by the whole world; other people's belongings. If this is really fate, I must join hands with you and gamble with the world! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365 ? After Bai Ze stepped back, Ming Xijue also said, "Brother, I'm leaving first." "Wait¡ª" Di Jun raised his head and looked directly at Ming Xijue, without any fluctuation in his voice. But those who are familiar with his existence know that this demon emperor is already on the verge of fury, and it's just a matter of suppressing his anger. Sure enough, in the next second, Di Jun's voice was raised by an octave, and the surrounding air became hot: "If you are injured like this, you still plan to find Yue Yuan, and then break through the barriers set by Luo Hu all the way. To find clues to the Ancestral Witch Hall?" "This" Ming Xijue and Di Jun looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally gave up helplessly, "Okay, I'll go to practice first!" Di Jun corrected: "It's self-cultivation, not cultivation!" Regarding each other's strength, they both knew each other's strength, and Di Jun naturally knew that Ming Xijue would be able to deal with seven ancestral witches. No matter how he cultivates, he will not be so aggressive that he only uses 70% of his strength within three thousand years, and he can still face the siege of ten ancestor witches and peak great witches. Ming Xijue was able to have such a brilliant battle result, it definitely burned the source power, estimated from the duration of the battle, Ming Xijue burned nearly a million years of cultivation, not only that, during the whole process, Mingxi The pain Jue suffered was no better than that of Tian Wu and Xi Zi who were tortured by him. Di Jun guessed what Ming Xijue did, but he is the emperor of the monster clan, so he must choose the most beneficial method for the monster clan, and he must not show any traces, otherwise the morale of the army will be shaken. The reason why he retreated early and did not choose to take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack also accounted for a large proportion. Unexpectedly, Ming Xijue pretended to be fine and followed him to listen to the deployment of the next battle, which made Di Jun even more unhappy. Do you think I don't know the sequelae of burning source power? Even though he was injured like this, he still pretended to be nonchalant, and insisted on listening to the deployment of the battle situation, and now it is even more whimsical to go directly to Luohu's cave? If you want to die, just say so, don't beat around the bush and kill yourself! Ming Xijue knew she was wrong, but she couldn't tell that she had the gun soul of the Moonbuying Spear. As long as she found Luo Hu's cave, breaking the barrier would not be a problem. Facing the furious Di Jun, Ming Xijue said a few perfunctory words, and found an opportunity to escape. He also knew that he was quite anxious, but no traverser dared to say that he was not afraid of the formation of the gods and gods in the Twelve Capitals, except of course, except for those who were dressed as Pangu, Luohu, and Hongjun. What's more, Nuwa's creation of humans is estimated to be during this time, and when the human race is born, the situation will be even worse for the monster race Sure enough, it should explode the Ancestral Witch Hall sooner, right? Ming Xijue was walking on the road, constantly thinking about how to find the location of Luohu's cave, and he didn't pay attention to the surrounding environment for a while. When he came back to his senses, he sensed a familiar aura, he couldn't help but hesitate for a second, and secretly groaned in his heart. He pretended to be nonchalant and walked forward, but his pace became faster and faster, his figure gradually blurred, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Seeing Ming Xijue's small movements, Xi He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Taiyi, stop!" Ming Xijue turned around helplessly, and asked, "What's the matter?" "I want to know, what happened to Di Jun?" Xihe trotted all the way, and finally stood in front of Ming Xijue. She took a deep breath, restrained her anger, and her eyes were full of worry, "When he didn't become the demon emperor At first he deliberately avoided me, and later he turned a blind eye to me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you and I have the same attributes, he wouldn¡¯t invite me over. Even so, his eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger, and his tone was terribly cold this is really abnormal!" Ming Xijue didn't know how to answer. From a rational point of view, he should start with Xi He and completely cut off the fetters between Xi He and Di Jun. But from an emotional point of view, he couldn't bear it, because he knew that the choice he thought was the best was exactly the one that Di Jun didn't want the most and would cause them the most pain. Di Jun and Xi He still love each other deeply. The distance between time and space and Di Jun's deliberate indifference and alienation not only did not dilute this love, but made the love sublimate in the bitter thoughts, becoming more mellow and thick, breaking them apart. , is undoubtedly a very cruel thing. However, for the one-thousandth chance that Di Jun can survive, Ming Xijue has to give it a try! He raised his head and said coldly to Xi He, "Is the position after the Yaozu really so important?" Xi He opened his eyes wide, his face full of surprise: "Taiyi, what are you talking about?" "I said, the position after the Yaozu is so important that it's worth your stalking?" Ming Xijue said expressionlessly, "Xi He, since we were also born on the sun star, I'm Save a little face for you, let's go!" Hearing Ming Xijue's words, Xi He became angry on the spot: "Taiyi, just tell me what's going on, is it worth humiliating me like this?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows,??Looking down at Xihe, the words are full of sarcasm: "Brother, for the sake of the same birth of the sun star, took care of you a little bit, who would have thought that you would get the wrong meaning and move something you shouldn't have ? Xihe, if you keep pestering me, don't blame me for not giving you face!" "Tai Yi, what nonsense are you talking about!" Xi He was trembling with anger, she pinched her thigh fiercely, and almost burst into tears, only to realize that everything in front of her was not a dream, and Tai Yi really said such cruel and heartless words to her. No, this must be a dream, and it must be a bad dream. Otherwise, why did Tai Yi, who has always regarded her as her own sister, become so cold and cold, ruining her reputation regardless of right and wrong? Slander her sincerity, distort her intentions? She knew that Dijun and Taiyi were worshiped, loved, and admired by countless female monsters, not to mention demon queens, as long as they could get their mercy, many female monsters would feel that they had no regrets in their lives, but this definitely did not include She is Xihe! She likes Di Jun himself so much, not the incomparably prominent identity of the Demon Emperor! Thinking of this, Xi He narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling something was wrong. Tai Yi's attitude has changed from subtle to too blunt. When he greeted her just now, he was not so vile. Could it be thatMing Xijue was keenly aware of Xi He's suspicion, and immediately raised his right hand, coldly He said: "Xi He, do you really think that you can ask for favors by controlling the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation for me once? If you keep pestering Big Brother endlessly, don't blame me for being merciless!" Xihe lowered his face, and his tone became extremely cold: "Don't bother His Majesty the Eastern Emperor, I will leave the Heavenly Court and never come back!" Let's talk, she turned around neatly, and left angrily. After her figure completely disappeared, Ming Xijue let go of her hands and said softly, "Brother, I scolded Xihe away." Compared with his slightly disappointed expression, Di Jun was calm and frightening. He nodded slightly and said, "You did a good job." "If big brother is as relaxed as he appears on the surface, how can he keep procrastinating and hesitating?" Ming Xijue said mercilessly, "Although the vitality of the witch clan has been severely injured and it is difficult to recover, and the monster clan has regained the upper hand, in the future It will also be more prosperous and prosperous, but the imbalance of yin and yang will lead to the incomplete suppression of the demon clan's luck, which is not the best policy after all. You should be more aware of this point than me, big brother." Di Jun sighed softly, and said, "I know." Ming Xijue was aware of the torment in Di Jun's heart. This monster clan supreme had a scar on his heart, which was bleeding forever and never healed. But he also knew that the stakes had to be clarified today, and Di Jun must not be allowed to delay any longer. Besides, right now, Di Jun is busy with the revenge and revival of the monster clan, and has no time to care about the love of his children. Come on, the Yaozu has experienced too much suffering and loss, everyone is depressed, and feels at a loss. If the elder brother announces his marriage, it will definitely shift the focus of everyone's attention, so as to get out of the confusion, and with a A better state to face the future." Di Jun had to admit that every word Ming Xijue said was very reasonable, but it pierced his heart like a sharp steel needle. Most of the monster races are transformed by wild beasts, and there is always a trace of animal nature in their hearts, so Ming Xijue would rather burn the source power to restrain the strong witch race, and let Di Jun destroy most of the witches in one go, and Di Jun dare not let the monsters They swarmed up and attacked the Wu clan. This is not only to control the situation more effectively, but also to prevent the arousal of the monster race's animal nature, which will lead to unavoidable consequences. Besides, revenge is the easiest thing to make people empty and distorted. Di Jun doesn't want his clansmen to be like this. They did a very good job, but it also caused the monster clan carnival to be a carnival, but immediately fell into a state of confusion, always feeling empty in the heart, not to mention the monster whose relatives were killed, there is always a ball of strength hitting the cotton on the feeling. At such a time, Di Jun had to bring out one thing to divert everyone's attention. A wedding is obviously an excellent choice, not to mention that Chang Xi is the wife of Di Jun's destiny. Completely suppressed. Considering it from a rational point of view, Ming Xijue's proposal is beneficial and harmless, and Chang Xi will definitely not refuse it. After all, the way of heaven is based on status, and does not require the reality of husband and wife. Anyway, there are many ways for Hong Huang to have children. It is perfectly fine for Chang Xi to keep his yin body and practice Taoism. For Chang Xi, it was like a strong backing and foreign aid dropped from the sky, not to mention, no matter from the point of view of male or female, it is difficult to find fault with Di Jun, isn't it? Sensing that Di Jun seemed to be wavering, Ming Xijue said again: "Xi He just said something in a fit of anger, I think she definitely regretted it as soon as she rushed out. I said all the things that hurt her, and she For your love, I will definitely hesitate whether to let go of my pride and come to you for an answer" "I see." Di Jun interrupted Ming Xijue's words, and said calmly, "Tomorrow the army will set off, go to the ground to reoccupy the land, and purify the grievances. I will definitely swear, when the time comes" He showed a bitter smile, but didn't say much after all. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )??Come to you for an answer" "I see." Di Jun interrupted Ming Xijue's words, and said calmly, "Tomorrow the army will set off, go to the ground to reoccupy the land, and purify the grievances. I will definitely swear, when the time comes" He showed a bitter smile, but didn't say much after all. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366 ? The next day, Tianting, Central Square. The content of Dijun's oath is nothing unusual. It is nothing more than an apology, saying that their brothers should not go to listen to the sermon, so that the witch clan can take advantage of it, and then report the results of the previous battle, proving that the monster clan has begun revenge, and finally said that the monster clan The family is still the ruler of heaven and earth, and their status will never be shaken. Ming Xijue had to admit that Di Jun was a natural leader, because during this speech, the moods of all the powerhouses of the Yaozu rose and fell with Di Jun's tone, their minds were completely drawn, and even The extreme Bai Ze is no exception, what a powerful ability and charm! After the swearing-in, Di Jun's tone became softer, with a smile on his face: "Although the task is important, everyone must put their lives first. If you don't come back safely, you won't be able to drink my wine." It's wedding!" When he said this, his attitude was not like an order to his subordinates, but like an order to a friend, making people unconsciously substitute themselves into the role of "dijun's friend", so that the existence of a little timid will not be traced Look at Shangyang, Diaotang, Jiarong and other top powerhouses and top beauties of the demon clan, and guess which one will become the demon emperor. And as one of the top ten demon commanders, the rather careless Baitie asked directly: "Your Majesty, can you tell us who your chosen wife is? We can also prepare gifts!" Di Jun slightly tilted his head, and said with a smile: "Why, you still have to divide the congratulatory gifts into three, six, or nine grades according to my wife's status?" Ming Xijue took Di Jun's words and joked: "Bie Tie, as a marshal, it's impossible to be so stingy. Your congratulatory gift must be thicker, and it's better to double it, so as to show your sincerity!" After finding out that the two emperors didn't intend to blame Bi Tie, the marshals such as Bai Ze, Fei Lian, and Gui Che were relieved. The simple and careless Bi Tie has a very good relationship with them, and no one wants this guy to mess up. Talking, and thus being hated by the Demon Emperor Donghuang. Ba Tie didn't know that his friends were all worried about him just now, and saw him disturbing his head, and said rather embarrassedly: "I don't want to save money, I just want to send suitable things" "Then you will have to work hard." Di Jun couldn't help laughing, and then he acted helplessly, "Since you all want to know, I'll tell you!" After finishing speaking, he slowly walked down the high platform and walked towards the area where the distinguished guests were. Everyone kept staring at him, not daring to breathe, lest they miss a detail. Ming Xijue thought about it, and followed God Jun's footsteps, so that she could save the situation at any time if something happened, who made Xi He and Chang Xi sit together? Xi He is still dressed in red, but there is a hint of sadness between his brows, which is no longer the ostentation and brightness of the past. When she saw Di Jun approaching, she turned her face away slightly, but immediately turned back and looked directly at Di Jun, her eyes were brighter than ever before, and her breathing became short of breath. When he walked near Xihe, Di Jun's footsteps became even slower, his gaze was extremely steady, his eyes were also calm and calm, his face still kept an elegant smile, and he was still the perfect demon emperor in front of the world. Only Ming Xijue can feel what kind of turbulent waves are stirring up in Di Jun's heart at this time. No matter how much ideological construction he had done before, when he really had to make a choice, Di Jun's mood was excited again. He thought he was calm and rational enough, but only now did he realize that he wanted to be more emotional! There are only seven steps between him and Xihe! Only seven steps! As long as he takes these seven steps, walks to Xi He's side, holds her hand, and announces to the whole world that he really loves Xi He, she can become his wife! If you miss it, it will be a real lifetime, never to meet again At this moment, emotion completely overwhelmed reason, and for the first time, Di Jun's body acted before his thoughts. He quickened his pace and walked towards Xihe. Just when he took the first step, he felt his body stagnate, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded in his heart, like a basin of ice water, extinguishing his blood and cooling him down. Ming Xijue spoke very briefly, only six words. ¡¾Brother, you are the Demon Emperor. ¡¿ Just a moment later, Di Jun passed Xi He and walked in front of Chang Xi, showing a gentle, expectant, and slightly apprehensive expression just right, and said softly: "Chang Xi, do you want to be the Queen of the Monster Race?" Chang Xi glanced at Xi He, and then at Di Jun, with doubt in his eyes. She wanted to say something, but after seeing the determination and pleading in Di Jun's eyes, she nodded slightly. Although there was no joy in her eyes, she was not sullen either. Changxi, the moon god, is always like this, clear and cold, independent from the world, not stained by a speck of dust. Xi He's face was pale, and the light in her eyes was completely extinguished. She was on the verge of falling, as if she was about to faint in a second. Ming Xijue moved a few steps to the right indiscriminately, and happened to be standing between Dijun and Xihe.The law is obeyed Are you planning to go back? " "No, I still have a lot of things to do, even if I go back, I won't stay for long." Ming Xijue said decisively. Xihe pondered for a moment, then said, "Ruomu, one of the three great sacred trees in the world, grows in the far west, very close to the place where the sun and stars set" Her eyes turned to the Chenxing Palace, the tallest building in the heavenly court in the distance, revealing a With an extremely sad but satisfied smile, "Thank you, Taiyi, I'm leaving." [The sun god Xihe drives from the eastern hibiscus tree at sunrise, heads west, and rests on Ruomu at sunset] Ming Xijue's eyes fell on the Chenxing Palace, she closed her eyes, and sighed softly. If Xi He really took on the mission of driving to catch up with the sun, her frame would just pass through the Chenxing Palace at noon every day Di Jun delayed the wedding, Xi He gave up his practice, all in order to get a better look at each other, even if they couldn't see at all. See, you can¡¯t see the other person¡¯s figure clearly, even if the other person doesn¡¯t know what you have done (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367 ? Ming Xijue slowly stepped into the Kurong Pavilion, walked into the garden, and saw Yue Yuan holding a handful of stones in his hand, hitting them into the water one by one, with neither light nor heavy force, just enough to make a silver-white tail The carp turned over. When the next stone comes, the carp is forced to turn back again, and the cycle repeats. Ming Xijue couldn't help laughing and said: "Where did it provoke you to make you torment it like this?" Yue Yuan closed her right hand, turned to face Ming Xijue, and said rather helplessly: "I have the powerful ability of fate, but I have lost the possibility of practicing any spells, and my root physique will never improve. Encountering a bottleneck again, it¡¯s really boring.¡± He is the remnant soul of one of the three thousand gods and demons, and he is not bound by the coercion of heaven. Even if he is only a mere true immortal, he will not have an instinctive fear of the Eastern Emperor like a powerful monster. Yue Yuan even dared to calculate with Luo Hu, and did a good job, which shows that he has excellent intelligence and courage, so it is not surprising to talk to Ming Xijue like this. Ming Xijue looked at the clear pool quietly, and after a moment of silence, Fang asked: "Did Luo Hu tell you about the Ancestral Witch Palace?" "How is it possible?" Yue Yuan shrugged, "Even if I don't need my ability, Luo Hu can still do what he wants to do. In his eyes, I am just a pretty good fun, a good object of observation , Occasionally when I am bored, I see how I think I am smart, how to plot against him behind the scenes, and just pass the time Your Majesty Donghuang, do you really think that he will take me seriously?" "I never thought he would take you seriously, but I also know that he doesn't think the Zuwu Temple is a taboo place." Ming Xijue said slowly. Yue Yuan showed surprise on his face, and he took a deep look at Ming Xijue, deeply moved: "If Luo Hu knew this sentence, he would definitely make you his confidant, but if your strength is similar to his, probably He has to treat you as an opponent." Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking that it was not unreasonable for Yue Yuan to live under Luo Hu for so many years. Because of this, Ming Xijue believed that Luo Hu must have told Yue Yuan something. The thoughtful Luo Hu arranged everything properly when making a deal with Ming Xijue, so in a way, Ming Xijue didn't come to ask Yue Yuan, but to fulfill Luo Hu's prior promise, so He said in a very firm tone: "Luo Hu's words must have revealed clues to the Ancestral Witch Hall, so you don't have to deliberately hide it from me." "It's really nerve-wracking." Yue Yuan sighed, looked at Ming Xijue without a trace, found that he had no signs of anger, and then replied, "But this matter is too shocking, I really don't want to talk about it, and I don't want to talk about it. I advise you not to rely on yourself to be strong, and go single-handedly to the Ancestral Witch Hall, in fact, even if all the demon clan troops are pulled out, it is probably a death sentence." Ming Xijue knows that no matter how low Yue Yuan's strength is, she is still a creature who has seen Kaitian with her own eyes. If Yue Yuan is not limited in aptitude and too strong to be tabooed by heaven, she must be a great power now. Right now the two of them are sitting on the same boat, and if something happens to him, Yue Yuan will not survive, so Ming Xijue believes 70% of Yue Yuan's remarks, but she firmly says: "I want to know the situation of Zuwu Temple .¡± ? Yue Yuan couldn't bear it anymore, so he raised the white flag and surrendered: "Okay, okay, I'll do it, but we have three chapters of the agreement, no matter what I say, you have to guarantee my personal safety!" Ming Xijue nodded, "Speak, I'll listen." Yue Yuan bit the bullet and said: "Pangu was forbidden by the way of heaven, and he transformed into all things. He knew that he would have this day, and he had no complaints or regrets, but there was a trace of regret in his heart. After all, he could not see the new world. Obsession. So he separated part of his consciousness, just to make up for this regret." After finishing speaking, he carefully looked at Ming Xijue, fearing that something might go wrong with this super strong man. After so many years, Yue Yuan has long understood how much the prehistoric creatures worship Pan Gu, so he is not sure what effect his words will have. Ming Xijue's heart was shocked, and his expression couldn't be tense. He just said a few words, but found that his tone was too high and excited, so he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. After a while, he regained his composure, but his voice became colder: "Are you sure?" "These are all Luo Hu's conjectures." The coercion that Ming Xijue revealed unconsciously was too great, making Yue Yuan almost unable to breathe, even though Ming Xijue realized her mistake at this moment and restrained her aura perfectly, Yue Yuan was still a little scared. He swallowed and said, "I'll show you my memory." After finishing speaking, he pressed his right hand on his temple, and slowly pulled out a silver silk thread. After Mingxi Jue laid down a lot of barriers to make sure everything was safe, Fang nodded slightly, signaling Yue Yuan to give him the memory. &??. Luo Hu's conjecture should not be wrong. Having a chance of resurrection should be Pangu's compensation for the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but Pangu's soul and obsession? This is really tricky! If he blew up the Chaos Clock himself, would he be able to destroy the Ancestral Witch Hall? For such an important matter, Ming Xijue had to talk to Di Jun, so he said to Yue Yuan: "Since you have confessed such important information, in return, I will also tell you something." In order to ease the atmosphere, Yue Yuan joked: "What happened? The Yaozu regained the land, forced the Wuzu back to the prehistoric south, and the wedding between the Demon Emperor and the Moon God. These are all things that happened many years ago. Could it be that the Yaozu What major event will happen recently? Or is your Red Luan star moving? If this is the case, I would like to congratulate you, and I don¡¯t know which one" "No, I just want to tell you that you can make an avatar and transfer special abilities to him. The soul belongs to you, and the ability belongs to him, so that you won't be tabooed by heaven. The premise is that you are willing." Ming Without hesitation, Xi Jue interrupted Yue Yuan's more and more divergent words, and replied, "If you succeed, you can walk in the world openly and aboveboard, and you don't need to hide and hide." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368 ? Yue Yuan froze in place, not moving for a long time. How happy he is to know that his ability is "fate"! He has yelled more than once, tied the red lines of famous beauties on his body, and tied the lines of friendship between the great people of the past However, the cruel facts dealt him a heavy blow. The ability that he is proud of is actually the biggest reminder, he can only live under the protection of others, and he doesn't even have the right to walk freely under the sky! He hated the ability that brought him to such a situation, but he also knew very well that if he gave up his "fate", he would lose his standing. Ming Xijue calmly said: "I can teach you how to create a special incarnation, so that he only has a small part of your abilities, how about it?" Yue Yuan kept an eye out and asked, "What materials are needed for such a special body?" "It's nothing, it's just" Ming Xijue casually reported a series of names, but Yue Yuan almost vomited blood. These materials are not rare and precious, but they are not easily obtained. Even if you go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers to find the target, as a little real fairy, you are not enough to protect these things. So Yue Yuan said weakly: "Master Donghuang, please stop making fun of me." Wouldn't it be a lie to give him hope even though he knew he couldn't get these things? Ming Xijue smiled and said, "If you're willing to help me with one thing, I'll order someone to deliver these materials right away." Yue Yuan raised her head and asked suspiciously, "What's the matter?" Ming Xijue's voice became a thread, and he explained to Yue Yuan, Yue Yuan's expression became more and more strange, and finally he almost jumped up: "Isn't it? You want me to do such a shameful thing?" "Is it bad?" Ming Xijue asked quite innocently, "Isn't this what you said about 'fate'?" "It's fate, but" Yue Yuan scratched his hair in distress, and couldn't think of any reason to refute Ming Xijue's words for a while, and finally he could only say dryly, "Even if I do this, I will not let their Apart from having a bad reputation, it shouldn¡¯t be of much use, right? The existence that can affect them hardly pays attention to these false names, and those who pay attention to these false names can¡¯t do anything to them at all" Ming Xijue waved her hand, not taking it seriously: "Don't worry about this, I have other plans." Only then did Yue Yuan nod, agreeing to the matter. Ming Xijue saw that his goal had been achieved, so he said goodbye to Yue Yuan. He ordered someone to fetch materials from his private warehouse and send them to Yue Yuan, while he went to the third floor of Chenxing Hall, and saw Di Jun standing by the window, as if Concentrate on observing the structure of the heavenly court. "Brother, just now I went to find Yue Yuan, but I found out a piece of news that is extremely unfavorable to us." Ming Xijue knew that Xi He's carriage was about to pass by, but instead of revealing Di Jun's thoughts, he said sternly, "We want to It may be very difficult to attack the Ancestral Witch Hall." After that, he told Di Jun all of Luo Hu's conjectures, and also attached his own opinions, such as the blood essence of the Twelve Ancestral Witches is probably stored in the deepest part of the Ancestral Witch Hall, and we can't move it at all. Di Jun pondered for a moment, then Fang asked: "If I restrain the nine ancestral witches with the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, may you kill the remaining three ancestral witches?" Ming Xijue thought for a while, and then replied in a very firm tone: "It depends on who is killing, if there are no Gou Mang, Hou Tu, Zhu Jiuyin and Di Jiang among the three ancestor witches, I will be 100% sure." grasp." "They are also very clear about this." Di Jun walked to the bookshelf, took out a document from the thick file, and handed it to Ming Xijue. While Ming Xijue was flipping through it, he said, "So, they Every time the three ancestral witches travel together, among them there must be Di Jiang or Zhu Jiuyin, Tian Wu and Xi Zi have never appeared so far One hit will kill, I am afraid that they cannot be sure." Having said that, the two brothers fell silent at the same time. Ever since he knew that the Ancestral Witch Hall had part of Pangu's soul and obsession, Di Jun knew that it was not realistic to destroy the Ancestral Witch Hall, so he immediately changed his mind and decided to consume the blood essence of the twelve Ancestral Witches to let the Ancestral Witches drop to the top The level of the big witch, don't worry about grinding them to death. The ancestral witch's blood essence was only 108 drops, and ten drops had already been destroyed. If one or two ancestral witches hadn't been killed before, wouldn't the matter be mostly resolved? At this time, if there is no opportunity, you must create an opportunity! Ming Xijue's heart moved, and he asked: "Brother, apart from Tianwu and Xizi, among the Twelve Ancestral Witches, have any of them ever walked on the earth?" Di Jun said casually: "Yes! Isn't that what Houtu is?" "Apart from the three of them, there is nothing else?" Ming Xijue frowned slightly, wondering if there was something wrong with her judgment? In order to save Tianwu and Xizi, the ten ancestral witches shouldsp;Ming Xijue saw that Di Jun hadn't wavered in the slightest, and nodded slightly, Honghuang was so capable of doing all kinds of scandals for Hongmeng Ziqi, that he couldn't get it and wouldn't let others get it, but Di Jun frankly admitted the pain in his heart. Being envious and sticking to principles is really commendable. Of course, Ming Xijue also heard Di Jun's extremely strong dissatisfaction with Hongjun from this sentence, and there was a trace of coldness and indignation in his smile: "Hongjun must know what big brother thinks, so when we divide On the precious cliff, even the treasures such as Zhao Yao Banner, which were set up for the eldest brother, were sent to Nuwa by him" When it comes to the matter of Fenbaoya, not only Ming Xijue, but also Dijun is furious. Calling the demon banner can summon the demon clans from all over the world, and handing it over to Dijun, the demon emperor, is the right way. The soil was given to Nuwa together, so that everyone's minds could not help but be subtle. This kind of very symbolic thing is not given to the demon emperor, does it mean If Di Jun didn't like Hongjun as the spokesperson of the way of heaven at the beginning, when he heard the sermon with Zixiao Palace on the night of the moon, the demon emperor However, most of the dissatisfaction was cut off, and he became quite respectful of Hongjun's wisdom and strength. Unexpectedly, these two things made Dijun completely cold-hearted. Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and said contemptuously: "Didn't Hongjun want to help the witch clan? How can we make him happy? The human race created by Nuwa is naturally protected by my demon clan, isn't it?" (To be continued. If If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369 ? Di Jun heard the subtext in Ming Xijue's words, and couldn't help but wondered, "The human race created by Nuwa is useless except that it is born with the same physical appearance as Pangu's father god. The body and soul are vulnerable, and they don't have any supernatural powers. Even wild beasts can easily put them to death. What's more, I see that their aptitudes are mixed, and it is difficult to achieve anything in a lifetime. If you come out, you will be able to win more than ten or even dozens of human beings at the same level, let alone the wild alien specieswhy do you value them so much?" In terms of eyesight and judgment, Di Jun is definitely ranked third, the first two are Luo Hu and Hong Jun. The demon emperor only took a glance at the human beings, and he figured out the human situation, so he didn't think that the human beings had any merits at all. The witch clan is born with infinite power, can freely control the evil spirit, the strength is comparable to the heavenly immortal, and the aptitude is comparable to the Taiyi Xuanxian; the difference between a monster and a beast is worlds apart, and ordinary beasts can beat Humans and death, not to mention demons? As for the prehistoric alien species that can destroy the entire human race as soon as they appear, let's not even mention it. With such a high starting point for the Lich clan, how could Di Jun take human beings seriously? Ming Xijue had prepared the draft many years ago, so he pointed to the center of the problem: "The human race is indeed very weak, but correspondingly, they are easier to reproduce, aren't they?" Di Jun frowned slightly, and after a while, he asked in an uncertain tone: "You mean, the human race can intermarry with the witch race, and give birth to children of mixed blood, and even children with primordial spirits?" Ming Xijue was amazed by Di Jun's sharpness, but he didn't show anything on his face, just smiled and said: "Both these two clans are born with the same physical appearance as Pangu's Father God, the witch clan is powerful but has no primordial spirit, human beings are weak but have primordial spirit Six The once-in-a-decade emperor's liquid can often increase the strength of the demon clan, not to mention that the elder brother cursed all the great witches, making them unable to have children, and the gap widened. Don't say one yuan, even a club yuan We won If the human race won't bring about a turnaround for the Wu race, why did Hongjun openly come forward?" The Yaozu has been steadily winning over the Wuzu. A big reason is that the descendants of the Yaozu have too much power and a large base, so they don't have to worry about consumption. Even if they need to practice for a longer time, the huge gap in numbers can overwhelm everything. Therefore, the Yaozu cannot lose this advantage, absolutely not! "It takes a few experiments to know about this kind of thing" Di Jun held Hetu Luoshu firmly, pondered for a moment, and nodded solemnly. Seeing that Di Jun was persuaded by herself, Ming Xijue showed a carefree but somewhat full smile. Hongjun and Nuwa both want a good reputation and want to get their wish, but how can there be such a good thing in the world that allows you to take advantage of it all? Only half a day later, the demon emperor Jun announced to the world, ordering hundreds of millions of demon races to protect the human race created by Nuwa, so that this fragile race can survive in the prehistoric wilderness. If anyone refuses to accept it, don't stay in the demon race! When Nu Wa heard this order, her face turned pale, and she immediately sent Dao Tong to invite Di Jun, but it was Ming Xijue who came, which made her feel even more disturbed. Ming Xijue sat down leisurely, without awe of saints at all, but with such thorough etiquette that you couldn't fault it. Every time Nuwa sees this Eastern Emperor, another figure will appear in her mind¡ª¡ªred clothes holding a gun, standing proudly in the world, challenging all living beings. It has to be said that Luo Hu left too deep a psychological shadow on the great powers of Honghuang, and when Ming Xijue fought with the ten ancestral witches, the great masters of Honghuang were all watching the battle and brought himself into the role of Ming Xijue , kept simulating the battle situation, thinking if we were in this position, would we be able to do this? In the end, they were drawn by the fighting spirit, vomiting blood in some cases, and in a trance in severe cases. They didn't dare to try indiscriminately, and they also knew how powerful Ming Xijue was. Therefore, Nuwa is quite scrupulous about Ming Xijue, and she doesn't want to offend such a lethal and fierce master. She kept silent, and Ming Xijue kept playing with the teacup without saying anything. In the end, Nuwa finally couldn't hold back anymore, and asked softly: "Friend Tai, I don't know the order of friend Dijun" Having said that, she seemed to be in a bit of trouble, so she didn't say any more. "What's wrong with this order?" Ming Xijue showed some just-right concern, and said gently, "The race created by Fellow Daoist Nuwa, the Yaozu naturally needs to protect it." The problem is, I don't want the monster race to protect the human race! Although Nuwa has a straightforward temper, she is not an idiot. Hongjun first gave her the demon banner, and after she created the human race, he specially sent Haotian Yaochi to declare that war is not allowed within one yuan. How could she I don't know that these two orders are all aimed at the Yaozu? After attaining the holy position, Nuwa felt more and more powerful and unfathomable about Hongjun, and she couldn't even think of being hostile to him. But Ming Xijue blocked her with a single sentence, and still let Nuwa breathe in a caring tone.??, there is no goddess of the moon in childhood, but this pure family affection is still inseparable. After the Lich War, there are no records of them in the world. Ming Xijue can't imagine how tragic these twelve girls have encountered. Whether it was during the Lich War or after No matter when, Di Jun's daughter , the princess of the monster clan, and the goddess of December are all shining targets. Although Chang Xi has a cold temper, she still thinks about her daughter, so she raised a question: "Even if you go to the three thousand Hongmeng world, the aura on their bodies can't hide" Ming Xijue sighed: "I will set up a series of formations. If something happens, as long as they walk into the formation, their souls and bodies will be separated, and their bodies will be teleported to the Sun Palace. Enter the three thousand primordial worlds, and I will leave imprints in their souls to cover up their aura If they are reincarnated in the three thousand primordial worlds, and I have forgotten everything about them, who will find them?" ( To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370 ? After setting up the formation, Ming Xijue left Guanghan Palace and returned to Chenxing Palace, but saw Di Jun slowly raised his right hand, trying to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was obviously an extremely simple movement, but Di Jun did it with great effort, as if he was enduring some great pain. Ming Xijue rushed forward, pressed Di Jun's back, transformed the source power into gentle spiritual power, and slowly poured it in. After the pain eased a bit, Di Jun said in a rather dejected tone: "Tai Yi, the fate of the human race and the witch race are entwined, and they cannot be separated at all." Di Jun is a quasi-sage pinnacle master, who has the great luck of the monster race, and the treasure such as Hetu Luoshu, so he forcibly calculated the fate of the human race, and even glimpsed a part or two of the hoodwinked secrets, but For this, he also paid a heavy price. For at least five thousand years, he will not be able to fight with others. Knowing that Dijun deduced this to be the case, Ming Xijue couldn't help but smile wryly, thinking that you should discuss it with me too! So he sighed: "Brother, I don't intend to let the monster race protect the human race forever. It's better to throw this hot potato to the witch race." Di Jun didn't know the importance of the human race, but Ming Xijue knew it, not to mention that Hongjun would not allow things to be taught like this, even if Hongjun didn't take action, Ming Xijue didn't intend to let the demon race really protect the human race. This race was protected by the Yaozu when it was born, and they took it for granted, without any gratitude. If you do well, you should. If something goes wrong, they will feel resentful and full of complaints. It takes countless years to accumulate a good reputation, but it only takes an instant to destroy it. Hongjun only needs to manipulate one of the top ten demon commanders at will, let the other party massacre the people, and then fan the flames, so that the human beings can force the murderer to pay for his life. Would Dijun let the top ten monster commanders pay for their lives just for the sake of mere human beings? You say you want to kill our marshal, so what is our majesty? Even if we are wrong, we should deal with him, not your turn! In this way, wouldn't human beings have to completely fall to the witch clan? A cold light flashed across Dijun's golden eyes. Even though his body was still weak at this time, he did not lose half his sharpness: "If the human race lived longer, we wouldn't have to be so distressed." "Yes, the human race's lifespan is too short." Ming Xijue nodded slightly, agreeing with Di Jun's words. The lifespan of the human race is too short. Even if the first generation of humans remembered the goodness of the monster race and hated the witch race under their plan, there are too many things that can be changed in 129,600 years. The human beings below will definitely get used to this kind of life, they will not think of resistance, and they will not contact the monster race they think is untrustworthy, will they? The subtle influence of so many years is not fake. No matter how unwilling the human race affiliated to the Wu Clan is, the enemy of the Yao Clan will penetrate into their bones, and the idea is irreversible. The two brothers discussed for a long time and decided to take all aspects into consideration. Then they made a plan and decided to implement it immediately. In the next few years, the monsters made a lot of small moves. After they found out the settlement of the ancestor witches, they began to pour poison on the water source so that the witches would not die, but it was not easy to live. Monsters with special abilities appeared from time to time. Come and walk around, bring you various diseases, and by the way, let you have bad weather and so on. The witch clan was tired of being tortured, and finally the ancestor witch personally led the team, trying to catch the wandering offenders of the Yaozu. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Zuwu made a move, the covering attack of the Yaozu came down immediately. If you ask them, they will definitely say with an innocent face, we listened to what Hongjun said, and we never intended to go to war from the beginning to the end, but if the Wu Clan made a move, we must also defend ourselves, right? Of course, in the increasingly fierce and expanding battles, human villages and cities were affected by the battle, and they were either wiped out or suffered heavy casualties, or were slaughtered by the angry Wu clan. The Yaozu also tried their best to protect them, but who made human beings so vulnerable? With this level of natural disaster, even the newborns of the Wu tribe can't be killed, right? When Nuwa heard Ming Xijue's answer, she was choked and speechless. She also knew that human beings are too fragile, and the most common earthquake can kill a large number of them. The Witch Clan didn't have to do anything, they just stomped heavily on the ground, and the Yao Clan would allocate most of their people to protect and rescue humans. For this reason, many members of the Yao Clan died, so what else could she say? Although Ming Xijue spoke slowly, there was a trace of coldness in it: "Speaking of which, I am a little puzzled. In order to protect the human race, the monster race suffered heavy casualties. As far as I know, many members of my clan can escape. But in order to save the human race, he was killed by the witch clan. Unexpectedly, the resentment of the human race grew day by day, and there were many disrespectful words to the eldest brother. A group of humans besieged a strong monster clan because he saved her Her son's life was lost, but her son's leg was not saved" Having said this, Ming Xijue slightly raised the corners of her lips, her smile was full of sarcasm and disdain, "This kind of thing is not one or two, it's too many for me.?It¡¯s hard to count Fellow Daoist Nuwa, the actions of the human race really make us feel cold. " Nuwa's shock could not be concealed at all. She stared at Ming Xijue, as if she wanted to confirm the authenticity of this matter. Finally, she lowered her head and said softly, "Friend Taidao, I feel ashamed for human beings. Monster races don't want to be ashamed." Protect the human race! Such a human race" At the end, she shook her head slightly, not knowing what it was like. Ming Xijue knew that what she said was sincere and didn't seem to be going along with the flow, but she wouldn't immediately agree. On the contrary, Ming Xijue flatly rejected Nuwa's request with an expression of displeasure on her face: "Brother already made this decision The matter is announced to the world, if we go back on our promises, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke for the world to see?¡± "Taiyi friend" "Besides, there are good and bad human beings, and I won't just see some people repaying virtue with grievances, while ignoring the virtues of others." Ming Xijue waved his hand, as if he was a little bit lost in interest, "Fellow Daoist Nuwa, I and Big Brother has always kept his promise, and he will never give up when he says to protect the human race, we appreciate your kindness." "No, it can't be like this!" Nuwa hurriedly said, but was taken aback by her rare sharp voice, "The human race is not your responsibility, there is no need for the monster race to sacrifice like this!" Her attitude was extremely resolute, without any sign of wavering, Ming Xijue pondered for a moment, and then said: "That's all right, I'll set aside a small piece of land in the eastern part of the Great Desolation, and order all the monster clans there to move away. Personally laying down the enchantment, so that humans can live and work in peace and contentment, my monster race is also benevolent, how about it?" ?The weather in the eastern part of Honghuang is good, the land is fertile, and there is no shortage of mountains, forests and rivers. After the demon clan is moved away, there is really nothing wrong. Seeing Ming Xijue's appearance of genuine consideration for human beings, Nu Wa couldn't help but feel even more guilty, feeling that she was too unkind. In order to protect the human race, the Yaozu sacrificed so many people. Hearing Tai Yi let go, he was a little happy that the human race finally did not need to be protected by the Yaozu, and he did not have to offend Teacher Hongjun She bit her lip and wanted to take the demon banner away. For Ming Xijue, yet he felt that what he did was tantamount to humiliating the other party, so it was very embarrassing. Nuwa has a relatively straightforward temper, even though she has learned to hide her emotions, she still can't hide it from Ming Xijue. The latter smiled secretly in his heart, knowing that Nuwa was still too young, the saying of being born in sorrow and dying in peace is applicable to all living beings. Human beings live in the dangerous prehistoric continent, their lives are in danger, they will be forced by the environment, and a group of powerful people will emerge, who may even threaten the masters of the Lich clan; but if they live in this land protected by the Nuwa barrier In a peaceful land, it's no wonder they don't slack off! If the human race had top powerhouses, the attitude of the witch race would be better. If the human race had no powerhouses, how could they take humans seriously? As for slaves or pigs and dogs, it depends on the luck of human beings. After sending Ming Xijue away, Nu Wa returned to Wa Palace, looked at a pool of green lotus, and sighed deeply. Becoming a saint has infinite scenery, but why did she lose her former happiness? Except for special circumstances, one must never step out of Wa Palace, and one's hands and feet are also bound. In order not to offend Hongjun, he could not even follow his own will to frighten the witch clan and prevent them from harming the human race. Such a saint Thinking of his friend Hongyun who died because of the purple energy of the mammoth, Nuwa felt even more sad. She asked herself over and over again, if she could do it all over again, would she choose to sit in the first row of the Zixiao Palace, get the primordial purple energy, and achieve the holy position? "I" Nuwa covered her face, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. She didn't know how she would choose if she could do it all over again. However, it is meaningless to think about it now, the matter is a foregone conclusion, and everything cannot be repeated. One hundred thousand years later, Yan Shengju. Di Jun looked down at the fainted young man from a high position, his tone was full of admiration, but there was a kind of coldness that could freeze the soul: "That's right, this young man named Chi You has the strength of a great witch. Can the great witch's special ability change into another form?" The influence of the primordial spirit on the witch clan is so strong that a young man with excellent aptitude but one-sixteenth of human blood in his body, whose parents are ordinary witch clan, can cultivate into a great witch, and maybe he can even become a top great witch Hongjun's intentions are really poisonous! Ming Xijue stood aside, watching all this indifferently. In fact, Chi You was specially ordered by him to focus on training. If the master of the army is not special, then there is no reason, isn't it? Facts have proved that Chi You did not live up to Ming Xijue's expectations, even though the former didn't know Donghuang's concern for him at all. "Bai Ze, tell me, if the Twelve Ancestral Witches saw Chi You, what would they do?" Ming Xijue felt quite bored, so she broke the silence. With a smile on his face, Bai Ze said slowly: "I think they will definitely plunder the human race, right? Especiallywomen." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to Qidian.com) Vote for recommendation votes, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation. )(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371 ? The Sun Palace. Ming Xijue opened her right hand slightly, then slowly tightened it, and then sighed softly. After designing an accident to allow the mixed-blood witches they selected to escape, he suddenly had an epiphany. In addition, the injuries he had suffered before were not completely healed. After thinking about it, nothing seemed to be going on, so Ming Xijue returned to the Sun Palace. Decided to take a good close. I don't know how many years have passed since this retreat. He could clearly feel that he had finally reached the threshold of the source world, but for some reason, even though he tried all kinds of means, he couldn't take that step and reach a brand new world. Until just now, he didn't think of a possibility. The Chaos Clock is transformed from the body of Pan Gu's axe. It is only available to those with great fortune and merit. If you are not a saint, you will not be able to fully control the Chaos Clock, and you may even be backlashed by this treasure. If there is anything in this world that restricts oneself from surpassing the world, it is probably this treasure. Only when Hongjun controls the Jade Book of Creation can he fit in with the way of heaven. Luohu does not stick to things and does not ask for anything from heaven and earth. If he is not attached to the way of magic, he will become an existence that breaks free from the constraints of space. meeting¡­¡­ However, the Chaos Clock is too important to the Yaozu. If you give up this treasure rashly, the Yaozu will definitely be affected, not to mention that you will have to pay a huge price Is it worth it for an uncertain guess? The treasures that can suppress luck in the wild can be counted on one hand: Tai Chi Diagram, Golden Lotus of Twelve Grades of Merit, Chaos Clock Although Hetu Luoshu can suppress luck, it is not half as effective as the Chaos Clock. If he gave up the Chaos Clock, where would he find an existence equal to the Chaos Clock? Do you want to snatch the Twelve-Rank Lotus Platform? If Hongjun didn't exist, there would be no pressure to do this kind of thing! Wait a minute, when it comes to the twelfth grade meritorious golden lotus Ming Xijue's expression froze. The chaotic green lotus was destroyed due to the opening of the sky, and the four lotus seeds it bred turned into the golden lotus of the twelve merits, the red lotus of the twelve karma, the black lotus of the twelve ranks of the world, the green lotus of the twelve ranks of the world, the golden lotus and the red lotus They are owned by Jieyin and Styx respectively. In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Daoist Mosquito ate the golden lotus of the twelfth rank of merit to the third rank, causing the magic weapon to be downgraded. In order to keep the good fortune of Buddhism forever, Zhunti snatched away the fire red lotus of the twelfth grade industry from Styx, and took a blood feud with Styx. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva simply lived directly on the sea of ??blood, and chanted sutras to the sea of ??blood every day to influence the Asura tribe created by Styx. Among the eight tribes of Buddhism, Asura has only one. The twelfth-grade pure world green lotus is divided into three parts. The lotus flower is turned into the crutch of the Supreme Lord, the lotus root is turned into the Sanbaoyu Ruyi of Yuanshi Tianzun, and the lotus leaf is turned into the Qingping Sword of the Lord Tongtian. White lotus root and green lotus leaf, the three religions are originally one family". As for the twelfth-grade black lotus that will destroy the world Ming Xijue couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat when thinking of the whereabouts of this treasure, because it was actually in Luo Hu's hands! He thought back carefully, and found that Luo Hu had never taken out the twelfth-rank Black Lotus from the beginning to the end, even if he fell into a defeat on the night of the moon, and it was no exception when he fell into chaos for eternity. It can be analyzed from the name that in terms of attack power, Black Lotus is definitely the best among them, so what is the reason that made Luo Hu give up this powerful treasure and voluntarily hand over life and death to someone who has only seen it once? own hands? Unless such an important thing, why didn't I think of it before? No, it's not that I didn't think of it, but I didn't think about it at all, as if this part of my mind was blocked? Ming Xijue stood up abruptly, and rushed towards the heaven as fast as she could. Di Jun stood by the window on the third floor of Chenxing Hall, quietly looking at the distant sky, his golden eyes seemed to contain thousands of words, but there seemed to be nothing. Bai Ze stood on the first floor of the Morning Star Hall, smiling wryly, obviously holding important information, but he didn't dare to disturb the Demon Emperor at this time. Because at this time, the sun god Xihe's car will pass by the heavenly court, and only by looking from the window on the third floor of the Chenxing Hall can he vaguely see the outline of the chariot burning with golden flames, and he will not be subconsciously looking for the figure of Emperor Jun. and perceive. Every day, every month, every year After so many years, Di Jun was at the same time, the same place, with the same posture, just waiting for the one who couldn't see her at all. He is always lonely and tall, his inborn royal temperament cannot be concealed, as if no difficulty can make him bow his head, but at this moment, his figure is so lonely, making everyone who sees him infected with grief and despair When I was there, I was suddenly in a daze. It turns out that the demon emperor Jun, who is always calm, rational, decisive, and seemingly perfect, also has what he wants and cannot get it, and it will also hurt. When it was almost time, Bai Ze stepped up a little. When he got permission, Di Jun looked as usual when he entered the room, without any trace of melancholy. He asked indifferently, "Bai Ze, how is the smelting progress of the Wu Tu Sword?"! "The ground was filled with blood, resentment was soaring, and no matter how hard it was, it couldn't be covered. Ming Xijue felt ominous in her heart, and rushed over without stopping for a moment, and couldn't help raising her voice, "Why didn't big brother discuss with me about such a big matter? ? " Dijun didn't even lift his eyelids: "Can you find a better way?" Just as Ming Xijue was about to say something, Di Jun said again: "There are more and more mixed-race witch clans. They are not strong enough, and their lifespan is not long. It seems like nothing now. But if things go on like this, one day, they will surpass the monsters in number." clan, our advantage is almost gone.¡± Speaking of this, there seemed to be flames burning in Dijun's golden eyes: "You and I both know that the Yaozu can't afford to wait!" Ming Xijue also knew the dangers of the growth of the human race. He thought that everything would be settled, but unexpectedly, the main god, Tiandao and Hongjun would fight from three sides, and just a few moves made their previous efforts come to naught. However, Ming Xijue still wanted to dissuade Di Jun, and the demon clan would really lose the stand of "justice" and "morality" with the order of massacre, let alone "But, is massacre enough? As long as there are still a pair of men and women alive in the world." , after thousands of years, their footprints will still be all over this land, carrying so many murders on their backs, and killing their own merits and luck, this" "Kill evil? Luck? Merit? Even if I don't do this, how long can the Yaozu last?" Di Jun showed a sarcasm smile, "Isn't this what war is? Only when you kill each other can the war be real. End, otherwise it will only be a buffer created by checks and balances forever, and there will be no day of true eternal peace. I knew that we could not start a war, otherwise one day, we will end up like a dragon and a phoenix. But God will not let the witch The two demons are peaceful, Taiyi, God is forcing us to a dead end, do you understand?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support , is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372 ? Ming Xijue sighed softly and stopped talking. How could he not understand? Wasn't he like this in his previous life? No matter how many times he has been divined, he is sure that he will die, so his heart is filled with all kinds of negative emotions: anger, unwillingness, despair and even thought about letting the world bury him with him. This kind of self is useless no matter what you do, and you can only wait for death in vain. The process is the most difficult, and it can drive most people crazy, not to mention that Honghuang is no better than Zongman, Dijun is also different from Ming Xijue back then, Zongman the world After all, there is no such thing as the existence of Ming Xijue, but Hong Huang does. When Hongjun said "you go with me", the Master Tongtian had to follow him back to Zixiao Palace for confinement; he gave Nuwa the banner of recruiting demons, and many great powers who had received benefits from the demon race became turtles with shrinking heads Dijun could have destroyed the Ancestral Witch Palace and cut off the foundation of the monster clan, but Hongjun made a blatant attack, causing Di Jun to be seriously injured, and many years of planning were in vain. face? What it is? Does he need it? Thinking of "the future", Ming Xijue couldn't help but sneer, Hongjun let his two Taoist boys rule the heavenly court, these saints and powerful men dare not say a word. The Heavenly Court was short of manpower, so he set up a Conferred God Battle, made his disciples and grandchildren serve as slaves to Taoist boys, and kowtowed to them three times every day, these saints still pretended to be fine, and the only Tongtian Sect Master who dared to resist I really don¡¯t know the end of the world At that time, those who survived looked back on their own lives, what else could they have besides concentrating on cultivation and not daring to stand out when encountering difficulties? Is it true that you are happy in this way, and you really have no regrets in your life? Do they exist to pursue the way of heaven, or simply to live Maybe even they themselves can't figure out which one it is? Although Ming Xijue disliked the massacre orders issued by Emperor Jun, he also knew that massacres were sometimes a special political and military means, and logically speaking, he should not object to this. But he always felt that a weapon that violates the laws of heaven like the Tuwu sword should not exist, and the way of heaven would not allow this weapon to exist. Don't let the Tuwu sword fail to be refined later, but it will cause a lot of killing karma , so he thought for a while, and finally sighed: "Brother, do you really think that the Wu Tu Sword can succeed?" Di Jun raised his eyes slightly, his tone was calm, but there was a feeling that he could not refuse: "You don't need to participate in this matter." "Brother" "You go back to the Sun Palace right away and practice in closed doors, do you understand?" Di Jun's expression suddenly became stern, and he scolded Ming Xijue for the first time, "Tai Yi, if you still treat me as your eldest brother, then you can return immediately." Go to the Sun Palace to practice, if you break through as soon as possible, why should we be afraid of Hongjun?" Bai Ze's eyelids twitched, and he unconsciously shifted his gaze to Ming Xijue, but forced himself to look away. Not being suppressed by Hongjun Donghuang actually Ming Xijue and Di Jun looked at each other for a while, but finally lost the battle: "Okay, big brother, I'll go now." After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out slowly. When Bai Ze heard something he shouldn't know, he was extremely disturbed, so he saluted and said respectfully: "This subordinate also retires." Di Jun nodded slightly, as if he had no intention of dealing with Bai Ze. After sensing that the two of them had completely left the Chenxing Palace, Di Jun secretly condensed his demonic power in his right hand, and at the same time said coldly: "I'll count to three, if you don't get out of the bookshelf Come out from behind" Before he could finish his sentence, a cold female voice sounded: "Just drive Tai Yi away like this, okay?" Di Jun put away his monster power, looked at the cold woman in front of him with a little surprise: "Chang Xi? Why are you here?" "Although I hide from the world, it's not that I don't care about world affairs. The situation of the Yaozu is worrisome. I plan to take Duan'er and the others away, and then completely seal the Guanghan Palace, so I came here to inform you, but I didn't expect to see this scene just now." Even though he was facing his nominal husband, Xi He's expression was indifferent, without much warmth, "Tai Yi is the strongest existence in the Yaozu, as long as he is around, Zu Wu dare not act rashly, why don't you let him?" Join the war?" Although Chang Xi asked like this, he didn't expect Di Jun to answer, thinking of Di Jun asking her back: "Do you know what is the biggest difference between the Demon Emperor and the Eastern Emperor?" If it was Ming Xijue who was in the Chenxing Palace at the moment, he could tell from this sentence how much pressure the end of the Yaozu's inevitable decline put on Di Jun, and he actually asked him to say these words to Chang Xi. You know, Di Jun always likes to keep things in his heart, and he doesn't even tell Ming Xijue. Although he and Chang Xi are a natural geographical community, there is no reason to tell her! However, these words are so prehistoric that Di Jun may only be able to say them to Chang Xi. Chang Xi shook his head lightly, really puzzled by this question, so Di Jun said: "The demon emperor is closely connected with the demon clan, and when one prospers, one prospers, and one loses both, but the Eastern Emperor is different. The monster race doesn't have much to do with it." ?Right wait, the one who is being hunted down by the elite warriors of the Wu Clan is the long-lost Da Luo Jinxian of the Yao Clan, a prehistoric alien species with a strong healing talent-Yaocao? Ming Xijue teleported to that area, and the golden sword energy swept over, and all the witch clan including the big witch were wiped out immediately. After finishing off the enemy, he realized that Yaocao was seriously injured and her vitality was extremely weak, so he squeezed out a spell and found it was useless, so he frowned slightly and said with concern: "Hurry up, if you return to the heaven, what do you say?" Maybe I can still live" "Your Majesty, this concubine has been humiliated by the Wu Clan, and I really have no face to go back to heaven." Yaocao knelt down with a "plop", and lifted up the baby who was sleeping quietly in the swaddling womb, and her breathing was quite weak, crying uncontrollably, "My concubine wanted to commit suicide , but was pregnant with Zhu Rong's child, the Twelve Ancestral Witches put the concubine under house arrest, and even used puppet techniques to control the concubine" Thinking of the tragic experiences of these years, Yaocao couldn't help shivering, and said: "When this child was born, a vision came from the sky, and the concubine miraculously regained her strength, so she was able to break through the cage and barely escape Your Majesty, This child will definitely be useful to the Yaozu, please save him!" Even though she hates the witch clan, the twelve ancestor witches, and Zhu Rong, she has been pregnant with this child for so long that the feeling of being connected by blood has become a habit. Let her escape This child has a soul! The Witch Clan can't save him, but His Majesty the Eastern Emperor can! Ming Xijue took the child under Yaocao's expectant gaze, and asked, "Does he have a name?" Yaocao had made her wish, and finally couldn't bear it any longer. She wiped away the tears from her face, showing a pale and weak but extremely satisfied smile: "Your Majesty loves to play the piano. If you give him a second life, just call him Changqin." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373 ? Ming Xijue waved her right hand lightly, and the golden light fell on Yaocao's body and merged into her body. A moment later, a spirit grass appeared in Ming Xijue's hand, with layers of leaves and bright yellow flowers buried in the center, young and tender, but containing endless vitality. One of the prehistoric top elixir, Yaocao. It is extremely difficult for the Yaocao clan to attain the Tao, but as long as they cultivate human form, tears are the top panacea. Living food can prolong life for a hundred years; people who are dying can keep their last breath if they eat it, and maybe they can survive to the rescuer; no matter how serious the wound is, as long as it is not special pollution, it can be healed quickly If it is not In this way, Yaocao will not survive for so long under the erosion of the evil spirit, and can still hold on to give birth to Changqin. Ming Xijue put this Yaocao beside Changqin, and said softly: "I know that you are not low in intelligence, so you are willing to take risks and transfer all the power you have to Yaocao to help her break the bondage. In desperation just now, I used the Nirvana Reincarnation Technique. From then on, she no longer has the cultivation level of Da Luo Jinxian, no longer has the memory of this life, and even her voice and smile are very different from before. Yaocao cultivates from scratch, that is to say, you can treat your mother as dead." If the Yaozu has a little insight, they will be shocked when they hear these words. The Nirvana reincarnation technique is to forcibly gather and piece together the opponent's soul with great strength at the moment when the opponent is about to disappear, and put it in the first place. A special technique to force reincarnation within time. Not only is it extremely difficult to learn, but it also has strict requirements for the user. The cultivation level must be at least three times that of the opponent, and even if you learn it, you still need to use a lot of materials to carefully draw the formation, and it may not be successful. However, Ming Xijue did all this lightly, as if he didn't feel the consumption of power at all. This strength is enough to make all living beings tremble with fear. It can also be seen that although he didn't break through the bottleneck this time, the gains are not insignificant. It's a pity that Changqin doesn't know these things, so she doesn't feel anything. Ming Xijue teleported to a place at will, set up an enchantment, and said: "The bloody feud between the Lich and the Demon Clan is sworn to death. For the sake of Yaocao's reputation, I must tell the truth about your life experience. If you come with me, You will definitely live in rumors and gossips, life may not be easy, and you may not be accepted by many demon clans in your life, and it will be different when you return to the witch clan. You are the long-awaited descendant of the twelve ancestor witches, and you must You will get excellent treatment, although you will be considered about your background, and you will hear rumors, but it is far less serious than in Yaozu, not to mention that Zhu Rong is your father, your only direct blood relative in this life If you want to go back, you can plant this plant Put Yaocao aside, I will keep you here, and counting the time, Zhu Rong will arrive almost by the time." As soon as he finished speaking, Changqin opened his eyes. It was clearly a newborn child, but the black pupils were indescribably deep. If he didn't pay attention, he would sink into them, and no matter how difficult it was to pull them out, it was obviously extremely disobedient, but Another kind of unusual charm. Ming Xijue was not at all surprised by this situation. Although there are not many intelligent creatures in Honghuang before birth, they are not so few. If it hadn't been for the consumption of too much energy at birth, Changqin would have been at least twelve years old. Appearance of three years old. What's more, based on the time Yaocao was taken away, she should have been pregnant with the Changqin for a terrifyingly long time. The higher the birth, the earlier the spiritual wisdom will be opened. Changqin is the son of Zhu Rong, one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and Daluo Jinxianyaocao of the demon tribe, and he was born in response to the destiny. Without the ten golden crows, Changqin's life experience can definitely be called the first. Because of this, Ming Xijue did not treat Changqin as a child from the beginning, but communicated with him as an adult on an equal footing: "What do you choose?" When Ming Xijue asked this question, his expression was almost softened, but the spell on his right hand was ready to be released. If Changqin replied to go to the Wu clan, he would plant a seed in Changqin's heart, Just waiting for the critical moment, no matter what, the Wu clan will not take advantage of it. Changqin took a deep look at Ming Xijue, then turned over in disdain, and closed her eyes. Ming Xijue smiled slightly, and in order to set up a protective barrier, she moved hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant, and looked in this direction again, calculating that Zhu Rong had almost reached the place where Yaocao died, and thinking about it, the other party was furious look, it is funny. He carried the Changqin all the way to the Chenxing Palace. The monsters along the way were shocked first, and then began to gossip obscenely, thinking that we always thought that His Majesty the Eastern Emperor was not close to women, but I didn't expect him to be a blockbuster if he didn't sing. , he even has a child Ming Xijue didn't care about the murmurs of these guys. Standing in the lobby of the Chenxing Palace, he felt a little strange when he sensed that Di Jun was not there. He thought that he had only left not long ago. Missing too? Extending her spiritual consciousness, she found that Di Jun was in a place full of blood and resentment. Ming Xijue wanted to find Di Jun, but she was afraid that Changqin would be hurt by the altar of casting swords, so she ran to Keith Hall to find Lian Xue. Lianxue is a mixed blood of Qingluan and Bailing, and also a traverser.?After the defeat of the Lich clan, the Witch Sword was obtained by Hongjun. After purifying it, he ordered Haotian and Yaochi to give it to the Yellow Emperor. The sacred weapon Xuanyuan Sword, I have to say, this is a great irony. But with the nemesis of the witch clan, Tu Wu oh no, it's the Xuanyuan Sword, who should have eliminated Chi You's army as quickly as chopping melons and vegetables. Why did the Yellow Emperor lose repeatedly in the war with Chi You? The prince's Changqin can be said to have contributed a lot! Thinking of this, Ming Xijue showed a sarcasm smile, despising Tiandao's endless cheating. Why can Zhu Rong leave blood? Why is Yaocao pregnant for so many years? Yes, Tiandao is waiting for Dijun's action! If Emperor Jun refines the witch-slaying sword, Changqin will come into being to assist the witch clan and make the witch-slaying sword temporarily invalid, and the two clans of Lich will die together. Only one dead body and two lives! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374 ? Di Jun stared deeply at the sleeping Changqin, his expression was quite gentle, but with an indescribable taste. After a while, he said in a helpless and desolate voice: "How can you guarantee that Changqin chose to come back with you, didn't he want to be a spy for the Wu Clan?" Before Ming Xijue could say anything, Di Jun said again: "His father is Zhu Rong, one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. His status in the Witch Clan is similar to ours. He also has a powerful Yuanshen, so he will naturally get it in the Witch Clan. He attaches great importance to it, but what about the Yaozu? The Yaozu does not lack Da Luo Jinxian, nor does it lack the primordial alien species. Do you think that he will give up a better life and noble status, and come to Yaozu to live a life of being ridiculed or even bullied? Yaocao's dying care is really so important, making you treat him like your own child and protect him from the wind Rain, clear all obstacles?" Dijun's tone was not ups and downs, but every word pointed to the key point. Beings born in response to the destiny are not bad in intelligence, not to mention that Changqin was trained by the Heavenly Dao to deal with the Yaozu. What if he is a traitor? In other words, what if Tian Dao shamelessly makes him feel resentful and betray the Yaozu? Ming Xijue shrugged and didn't take it seriously: "Maybe he's more knowledgeable about current affairs?" "Aware of the current affairs?" Di Jun looked at Changqin, and then at Ming Xijue with an even more strange gaze, "Are you sure that one day when we fight, he won't be aware of the current affairs and join the Wu Clan camp?" ?¡± "Brother, you can rest assured about this, I have my own plan," Ming Xijue replied. Unexpectedly, Di Jun didn't pursue the matter any further, but said: "Since you have a sense of propriety, then I won't say much, Changqin is the trouble you picked up, and you must be responsible for it, I don't care about anything. If he causes something to happen to Yaozu, I only ask you!" Ming Xijue nodded casually, and added: "Brother, then I will live in the Heavenly Court and not return to the Sun Palace!" "Follow you." Di Jun turned around and left quite neatly. After confirming that he left, Ming Xijue stroked her forehead with her left hand and murmured softly: "Oops, I always feel that big brother is doing something bad" Not long ago, Ming Xijue discovered that his mind had been tampered with by the Lord God¡ªno matter how hard he tried to recall, he would automatically ignore some things, and he didn't even notice it, and he had to involve closely related content to remember. For example, last time, if he hadn't thought of the chaos clock to the treasure that suppresses luck, and then to the twelfth-grade meritorious golden lotus, he probably would never have remembered that Rahu had a twelfth-grade black lotus that could destroy the world. Under the influence of the main god, Ming Xijue silently ignores these small, unnoticed, but easy to cause huge waves. It is really terrible, so Ming Xijue becomes more and more unable to understand the main god's thinking. It is not easy to live in the prehistoric world, Donghuang Taiyi is a mortal ending, what is the main god, making the plot more difficult, and causing yourself some trouble? However Ming Xijue looked at the sleeping Changqin, not knowing what it was like. Yaocao said that he loves playing the piano, which is absolutely true, but how long has it been since he played the piano? It seems that after returning from listening to the sermon in Zixiao Palace, right? How can he calm down and play the piano after losing his ordinary, even out-of-this-world heart? Unknowingly being influenced by the Dao of Heaven, it really is Dao of Heaven, no matter what tricks you have, I will follow up, how can I take you too seriously, causing myself to behave in a panic and follow your wishes? Thinking of this, Ming Xijue smiled slightly, untied the sleeping spell on Changqin, then stood at the door and lightly knocked on the pillar a few times. Lianxue immediately put the crow cub Yeyue back to its original position, and stood up pretending nothing had happened. When she saw Ming Xijue standing at the door, she immediately raised her chest and looked like "I didn't do anything". But the wailing continued. It's over, it's over, His Majesty the Eastern Emperor has been watching at the door for a long time, her image! Ming Xijue walked into the room, her tone was gentle, but there was a sense that she couldn't refuse: "Lianxue, call some gentle, gentle and thoughtful subordinates to help me take care of Changqin." Seeing the shock of the idol and the intertwined instinctive fear of the Eastern Emperor in her body, Lianxue didn't even understand what Ming Xijue was saying, and nodded repeatedly: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty! I will definitely complete the task successfully!" "I will come to adjust Changqin's breath for half an hour every day at noon, to nourish his soul. Before and after the breath adjustment, he can't drink any water. But he is congenitally deficient, so it's best to do it for a day The three meals are carefully served You take the trouble to arrange it, and make sure to make sure the Changqin is properly adjusted, and if there is anything that is not enough, just report it to the East Palace." Ming Xijue handed the Changqin to Lianxue, and added another sentence. Lianxue took Changqin carefully and placed him in a good place.Jue nodded, feeling more and more happy in her heart, so she didn't realize a thunderous name. Yeyue at the side couldn't stop scratching her paws. After Ming Xijue left, he saw Lian Xue's excitement undiminished, so he jumped out of his nest cautiously, walked clumsily to the edge of the table step by step, and then leaned forward! Lianxue rushed over with a stride, and was relieved to catch the little crow cub, and couldn't help saying: "I was scared to death, Yeyue, why" Yeyue moved her wings together for a while, and then spread them out again. After repeating this movement several times, she found that Lianxue was still looking at him blankly. Why is it that I am so sad for other travelers, whether they go to foreign countries, different worlds or cross races, and the language is not a problem? The cubs cannot practice, otherwise the meridians will be overwhelmed, but if they do not practice, they will not be able to speak. After all, if they want to speak human language, they must use demonic power to change their vocal organs Hey, Lianxue, have you noticed, The prince of the Wu clan that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi handed over to you! Lianxue poked Yeyue, avenged the frightened just now, and asked: "Yueyue, what do you want to say?" Yeyue suppressed the grief and anger in her heart, and walked to the teacup. Lianxue knew that this was a sign that he wanted to dip in the water to write, so she tilted the cup slightly, and Yeyue's left paw boldly stuck in. Lianxue's head Veins popped out on his chest, and he really wanted to abuse the little animal. This guy scrapped another cup from her! Based on the mentality of holding grudges, Lianxue didn't help Yeyue this time, which made Yeyue sweat profusely and wrote four crooked characters exhaustedly, but at first glance, everyone thought it was a ball Chaos of water. Lianxue tried hard to distinguish it for a long time before reading it out word by word: "Taizichangqin, cut, I thought it was something, it turned out to be too" Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, and her neck almost didn't make a creaking sound. She stared at Yeyue and stammered: "The child that His Majesty Donghuang gave me just now, yes yes yes Is it Prince Changqin?" Yeyue nodded desperately, with tears streaming down her face, thinking that Donghuang Taiyi was really powerful, and went directly to snatch Zhu Rong's son. The problem is, Prince Changqin is a ticking time bomb. We don't have Taiyi's fierce strength. If we are brushed off by the Wu Clan, we will lose our souls. Lianxue, you worthless person, hurry up and give this hot potato to someone else! Unexpectedly, Lianxue came back to her senses and rushed over quickly, picked up Changqin, gently rubbed Changqin's soft face, pinched Changqin's face with her hands restlessly, pressed Changqin's little hands and feet, There are almost no pink bubbles all over the body. Seeing this scene, Yeyue's eyes darkened, and she almost fainted. "I was so happy to be able to see Boss Ouyang when he was a child!" Lianxue reluctantly put down the long piano, and then rushed to show off to Yeyue, "Boss Ouyang, this is Boss Ouyang!" No, you are not happy at all, I just think you are dead! Wait, boss Ouyang? Isn't it Prince Changqin? A huge question mark appeared in his mind, but Yeyue, who couldn't communicate with Lianxue, let alone express his grief and anger, burst into tears. You asked him why he didn't communicate with Lianxue in crow language? Because Lianxue once said that she has never passed English since she was a child. When Yeyue asked if English is not a compulsory subject, and if failing will have a great impact, Lianxue said quite boldly: " Only speak human language, don't learn bird language", how heroic this is! English is the language of birds, but what is the language of crows? As far as Yeyue knew, Lianxue couldn't even communicate with the Qingluan and Bailing clansmen when she was a child¡ªshe could understand, but she couldn't speak. In this case, can you force her to master another foreign language? So, many years later, when Yeyue finally cultivated her human form, she asked Lianxue what the so-called Boss Ouyang meant, and was educated by Lianxue, who is a fan of domestic rpgs. From Beiruan to Zhulong, From fairy sword to ancient sword, Yeyue, who finally understood, was infinitely depressed. Come on, the world of Gu Jian is simply weaker than Honghuang, isn't it? You let the prehistoric Fuxi exile Changqin to try? Fuxi is a civil servant, and the chance should be on human beings, but Changqin is a mixed blood of the two clans of liches, the god of music, the god of destiny, and a combatant with absolute strength, who needs to be questioned who is exiled! Unsurprisingly, the matter of Ming Xijue taking Changqin away caused an uproar. Zhu Rong went straight to the gate of Heaven, wanting to ask for an explanation, but Ming Xijue threw down a sentence indifferently: "Changqin was entrusted to me by Yaocao before she died. Naturally, I have to take good care of him. If you don't accept it, why don't we come here?" One-on-one?" At this time, the prehistoric era does not practice ethics. Their hierarchy comes from the surrender of blood and soul, as well as their worship of the strong. It is normal for the relationship between men and women to be chaotic. It doesn't matter whether the child is a father or a mother. This is why Ming Xijue dared to take it away. The reason for Changqin. You want your son back, fine! If it's a man, fight me! Zhu Rong was irritated by Ming Xijue's attitude, his eyes were bloodshot and he was about to rush forward, but he was held back by the ancestral witches. The whole prehistoric world knew that fighting Taiyi alone, except for Hongjun and Luohu, everyone would be In the end of defeat, there is absolutely no need to hit his generals, otherwise you will die. With such a commotion, it is justifiable for Changqin to stay in the Heavenly Court, but it is precisely because of this that Changqin's life experience is also known to the world. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )?Just fight me! Zhu Rong was irritated by Ming Xijue's attitude, his eyes were bloodshot and he was about to rush forward, but he was held back by the ancestral witches. The whole prehistoric world knew that fighting Taiyi alone, except for Hongjun and Luohu, everyone would be In the end of defeat, there is absolutely no need to hit his generals, otherwise you will die. With such a commotion, it is justifiable for Changqin to stay in the Heavenly Court, but it is precisely because of this that Changqin's life experience is also known to the world. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375 ? Eight thousand years later, Heavenly Court. The handsome young man in black lay leisurely on the grass, enjoying just the right amount of sunlight. Unexpectedly, a large shadow appeared directly above him, preventing the transmission of warmth. He waved his hands casually, without opening his eyes, and his voice was full of laziness: "Lianxue, stop making trouble, let me bask in the sun!" Yeyue thought she could continue to sleep, but unexpectedly, the other party didn't intend to move half a step, so Yeyue immediately opened her eyes and jumped up suddenly, but almost bumped into the young man in the apricot-yellow shirt. Seeing her former best friend, Yeyue couldn't help scratching her head, a little embarrassed: "So it's Changqin! I thought it was Lianxue playing with me again Huh? His Majesty Donghuang has returned to the Heavenly Court?" "Yueyue, you are still as lazy as before" Changqin's voice was a little helpless, his appearance was as elegant as a woman's, and no matter from which angle he looked, he was so meticulously crafted that he couldn't find any faults. Due to the damage of the primordial spirit when he was young, and the fact that the power of his parents is almost the opposite of extremes, his health has been bad. At first glance, it gives people a feeling that this person is plagued by chronic diseases and his life is not long. . But Yeyue knew that under this seemingly harmless, beautiful and dignified appearance, there was a tenacious spirit, ruthless methods and a cold-blooded heart hidden. A young body carrying a mature soul will definitely make such an existence seem unusually out of place. It is normal for two different species to become friends. In addition, Yeyue deliberately manages and always stands up when Changqin is bullied. But because they don't belong to the melee race, they go back every day with a bruised nose and swollen face to let Lianxue treat them. Even though she was bullied, humiliated, and beaten, Changqin didn't say a word to His Majesty Donghuang. At first, Yeyue thought that Changqin was considerate of Donghuang's busy affairs and didn't disturb him with these trivial matters. But soon after, Yeyue found that the children who had bullied them had various "accidents" one after another, and she shuddered. Changqin has always been elegant and dignified. She smiles gently and is considerate to everyone, making you feel like a spring breeze. But the condition is that you must repay him with kindness, whether it is equal or looking up to him. If you treat him with condescending pity, or discriminate against his background, then I'm sorry. , will definitely clean you up badly, and no one can find evidence. What makes Yeyue even more strange is that Changqin cares about rank jealously. Yaozu has no servants, and guards and maids are also free. His attitude is still a kind of indescribably weird. Yeyue is sure that if she is not "born with spirit", one of the most precious resources of the monster clan, and the posthumous son of the number one powerhouse of the crow clan, even if he leans over, Changqin will not even look at him. However, no matter what it was based on, the previous friendship was not fake, so Yeyue didn't care about Changqin's words, and fell on the grass again: "You also know that I am so lazy, I am so tired from training, let me take a break." Changqin hugged the qin in her hand, and sat down on the grass: "Who is it in your hands to be in such a mess?" Even though you have been away for more than seven thousand years, Changqin's attitude has not changed at all, which makes your heart very ironic. His voice was very soft, and his tone was quite gentle, but it just made Yeyue feel a chill in her heart, so Yeyue hurriedly laughed, and pretended to be stupid: "You don't know, we poor guys are all killed by the top ten. The Yaoshuai threw it around, changed hands a few times, how can there be anything By the way, what experience do you have on the earth, can you tell me about it?" Yeyue waited for a long time, and when he thought that Changqin would not answer this question, Changqin said in a very soft voice: "The brutal side of the Yaozu has been fully stimulated by hundreds of thousands of years of slaughter. " "Stop, stop, stop!" Yeyue sat up abruptly, her voice was so sharp that he was startled, and he was relieved when he saw Changqin looking at him suspiciously, and there was a hint of hatred in his words , "Dare to say such a thing, you don't want to die?" Everyone knows that the monster race has become popular, and there have been many guys who like to torture and kill humans with outrageous methods, but Di Jun only punished the most serious crimes, thinking that these guys have lost the minimum morality, but the rest Yes But it doesn't matter what Dong Huang said about this kind of thing, if someone else changed, it would be a felony of "resentment"! Yeyue understands that someone in the Yaozu must have vaguely guessed the future, otherwise they would not have this kind of desperate madness, and would not care about anything in order to refine the witch-slaying sword. The Yaozu is self-defeating, and Yeyue doesn't want to be wiped out. He knows that he can't hide his cultivation in front of these powerful people, so he pretends to be a little idle, so as not to participate in the war and be targeted by heaven. The Lich War is another famous twist in the prehistoric era.Son, did not inform any of the clan. You say, am I going to stop it? " After all, Ming Xijue looked at them with a smile that was not a smile, and said slowly: "Express your opinions, I'm prettyundecided!" The last sentence seems to have lingered countless times between the lips and teeth, with a kind of emotion that has been turned back and forth, and it seems to be a bit inexplicable. But if you want to tell Ming Xijue's true emotions from his voice, you're going to be completely wrong, because his eyes are full of smiles, and his smile is also full of jokes, as if he is really looking forward to their answers, even though he knows people's hearts well. Qin also became a little uncertain. His Majesty the Eastern Emperor, are you testing me by asking this question? Or do you really want an answer? Or In just a short moment, Changqin thought of countless reasons, but he vetoed them one by one. In the end, he simply raised his head and wanted to look directly at Ming Xijue, but found that Ming Xijue's gaze was the same as Houtu's. The same landed in the direction of the sword casting altar, as if it was a different person, with a cold expression, neither happy nor sad. However, after only a moment, Ming Xijue turned around and regained the unpredictability just now: "How do you guys think about it?" Recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376 ? Do you want to prevent the six reincarnations of the later soil body? For Yaozu, it seems that they can get a consistent answer without thinking about it. The blood and soul of human beings are the main materials for refining the witch-slaying sword. Even if there is a war with the witch clan during the massacre, it doesn't matter if the human souls escape in all directions. Anyway, these souls can only roam the earth, how could they not be killed? Discover? ? If Houtu turns into the six realms of reincarnation, all ghosts and resentful spirits on the mainland can definitely be reincarnated, and a lot of materials will be reduced. And looking at Houtu's posture, it is obvious that he intends to make a wish on the top of the mountain not far from Feng, that is to say, Feng will become the entrance to the underworld in the future. As long as the human race moves closer here, not only will they be better protected by the Wu clan, but also the possibility of reincarnation It is also bigger, and it is conceivable that the material needs to be reduced a lot. Not to mention that the luck and merits of the monster clan are getting thinner day by day. If the earth body turns into the six reincarnations, it will fill in the last vacancy of the witch clan. For any Yaozu, the most correct answer should be "take this opportunity to kill Houtu", but the three Mingxi Jue asked had special identities. Changqin was determined by Ming Xijue that "the heart is too dangerous and must be cultivated well", so she carried him by her side for more than seven thousand years, half teaching and half freeing her. Changqin, who is naturally good at observing words and expressions, trying to figure out people's hearts, and analyzing the other party's character, also understands Ming Xijue quite well. In Changqin's heart, Donghuang Taiyi is really an outlier. No, it should be said that Taiyi's character is not in line with common sense. The way of heaven has assigned tasks to the demon emperor and Donghuang brothers. Dijun is the wisest king, who leads the overall situation without leaving any strategy. In terms of resourcefulness, no one can match him. The majesty of the emperor is convincing; In the hearts of the Yaozu, as long as the Eastern Emperor does not fall, they will not be defeated. This is a crazy reverence for the strong and a blind trust in the Eastern Emperor. Due to the connected blood, they will only work together to overcome obstacles and become invincible. Warriors don't need to think, they only need to obey the orders of the king. But according to Changqin's observation, Tai Yi is not as resourceful as Di Jun, but his heart is far softer than Di Jun, and he still has a strange persistence. Emperor Jun can issue a massacre order without hesitation, but Tai Yi deliberately avoids it. Unless it is for political or military purposes, Tai Yi will not bully the weak. Because of this, Changqin was a little unsure about the question of Taiyi. Was she trying to test herself, the son of Zhu Rong, or did she really feel that the slaughter of the Yaozu was too much and she couldn't bear it? As for Yeyue and Lianxue, they knew what they should answer, but the memory of their previous lives had left too deep a mark on their souls, and the brutal killing behavior of the monster clan was too shocking, so they couldn't say "Bring the queen to me anyway." Soil kills and prevents the reincarnation of the six realms from appearing." Just when the atmosphere froze, Ming Xijue seemed to have sensed something, lightly waved her right hand, and the water mirror reappeared. Lianxue casually glanced at the woman who was chatting with Houtu, her face paled immediately, she took two steps back unconsciously, her voice trembling slightly: "Qingluan" According to the practice of the Yao clan, only the head of a clan can name himself after the name of the race, that is to say, this beautiful woman who suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain is the head of the Qingluan clan. As we all know, after the first tribulation of the dragon and the phoenix, all the descendants of the three clans were worshiped by the demon emperor Jun Why did Qingluan, who was supposed to stay in the heaven, appear here? The word "internal traitor" immediately appeared in the hearts of Changqin, Yeyue, and Lianxue. They secretly looked at Mingxijue at the same time, trying to see the slightest clue from the face of the Eastern Emperor. Unexpectedly, Mingxi Jue's expression faded: "I thought there was a big turning point, but it turned out to be Qingluan!" Hey, hey, what's the matter with your casual tone? Is there anything more serious than the rape of the Yaozu? Qingluan is no small character, not to mention that the Qingluan clan has had a very good relationship with the Phoenix, Suzaku, Bi Fang and other ethnic groups for generations, how can you be sure that there is only one spy? More importantly, how did they overcome the coercion in their blood and soul? Immediately grab Qingluan, follow the clues to investigate, let everything come to light, so as to avoid major incidents in the future, this is the truth, right? As if seeing what they were thinking, Ming Xijue waved her hand nonchalantly: "I forgot, Lian Xue, you have been separated from the Qingluan clan for a long time, and you have never had any contact with them, so naturally you would not know about your half-brother." Elder sister has already taken refuge in Yao Chi and became her most loyal servant. To prove the Qingluan clan's absolute loyalty to Yao Chi and to reassure Yao Chi's heart, your sister has made the Qingniao clan who are subordinate to Qingluan become Yao Chi's slaves." Yao Chi? That's Lianxue thought for a while before she realized that the Yaochi that Ming Xijue was talking about was Queen Mother of the West. After Haotian and Yaochi became Taiyi Golden Immortals, Hongjun asked them to go out and establish their own family. With the support of this strong man with the number one Tianzi, even if Yaochi occupied the entire West Kunlun, this group of powerful people would not say a word. Dare to say, and respectfully call her the Taoist Queen Mother of the West. Only Ming Xijue likes to use this loose, contemptuous, andMy soul originally belonged to this world, not the previous world. For the balance of the world, my end must be prehistoric? " "You don't need to try, it's not because of me that you can't break through." The voice of the Lord God suddenly sounded in the Sun Palace, "I only put a seal on you, that is to let you ignore some important details, that's all. " Facing the main god who frankly admitted, Ming Xijue smiled angrily: "Oh? Are you still doing it for my own good?" "That's right, only in this way can you truly break through." After the main god said this, he remained silent. Ming Xijue didn't know that in the magnificent palace of the source world, the main god looked at the world blocked by a huge barrier. The core of the area, with a hint of anticipation in his tone, "Besides, that day is not long." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets , your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377 ? Driven by Hongjun, Houtu strengthened her determination and transformed herself into the six realms of reincarnation. The order of heaven and earth finally took shape, but the consequences of her actions were not insignificant. Gentle and beautiful, with superior combat power, wisdom, and charismatic leadership, the tolerant Houtu can be said to be the spiritual leader of the witch clan, and also the reins of the ancestor witches. Whenever the ancestor witches are about to do something irrational Sometimes, Houtu will always persuade them and let them rein in the precipice. Except for the first time when Zixiao Palace listened to the sermon, she had never left the Witch Clan, but that was the time she left, which led to a situation where the two Lich Clans would never die. Just because Houtu's status is so important, after knowing that Houtu's body transformed into six reincarnations, the remaining eleven ancestral witches were in extreme pain. Empress Dowager is the one who has the most compassion for human beings. If it weren't for her hard work, the treatment of human beings would be even worse than it is now. So after seeing the sea of ??blood in the Great Desolate Continent, she felt terribly uncomfortable, but she had no choice but to choose to stay in the Ancestral Witch Hall, suppressing the sadness in her heart, and protecting the people in Fengdu. The ancestral witches who roamed the land from time to time and confronted Ming Xijue several times were ready to rescue their companions at any time, and were even prepared to sacrifice their companions, but they never thought that they would lose their descendants. Full of hatred must have a goal as a vent, in order to alleviate the pain a little, and also give oneself a goal and motivation to live. Why did Houtu become the body of the six realms of reincarnation? One is that she can't bear what happened to the human race, and the other is that she wants to prevent the Wu Tu sword from being successful. These two things can actually be attributed to one culprit, that is the Yaozu. Under the leadership of the eleven ancestral witches, the witch clan launched an almost crazy revenge action against the monster clan. They did not care about the consequences, the price, or the sacrifice. Even if they paid themselves, they would kill a few more monster clans. It will affect the human race Hmph, since Houtu has transformed into the six realms of reincarnation for you, if you don't experience it well, how can you be worthy of Houtu's sacrifice? Your bodies are weak, and you can't even deal with the aftermath of the battle. What does it matter to us? The Wu clan has already sacrificed an ancestor witch for you, isn't that enough? On the edge of the East China Sea, above the hibiscus tree, ten little golden crows rub against each other, and I rub against each other, playing and playing, extremely happy and peaceful. The bloody storm in the prehistoric continent has no effect on them at all. This small island in the East China Sea is like a paradise. Xi He looked at the ten little golden crows with an extremely gentle expression, but also a little sad. If they were not made by her based on the main branches of the hibiscus tree, collecting the essence of the sun, and combining her own yang energy, but her and Di Jun's children, how good would it be? Thinking of this, Xi He's nose got sore, and he walked away silently. She didn't notice that the ten little golden crows stopped playing and whispered as soon as she walked away from the range of her spiritual perception. ¡¾Mother seems to be sad again¡¿ ¡¾She must be thinking about Di Jun, there is no need to guess! ¡¿ ¡¾That's right, our original form is obviously not like this, but we are neither allowed to change into the original form, nor are we allowed to maintain the human form Being a bird is very tiring! ¡¿ ¡¾Enough, Xiao Shi, don't be so squeamish! ¡¿ [I heard that the situation of the Yaozu is not very good recently! Can we help Di Jun and make mother happier? ¡¿ ¡¾Let's go out! get out! I'd love to see what it's like outside! ¡¿ As soon as these words came out, the ten little golden crows all stopped. They have spent a long time and have mature minds, but they are forced to stay on the isolated island and cannot take a step out of here. Xi He missed Di Jun endlessly during the lonely years, so he inadvertently gave life to these ten brothers, but as soon as the ten brothers appeared, Xi He already regretted it. Because she found that the ten brothers had good aptitude, like one after another small suns, if they let the ten brothers go out together, it might be another disaster, but the more they stayed here, the more the ten brothers longed for the outside world. Therefore, Ming Xijue, who was trying hard to break through the bottleneck in the Sun Palace, found that the Great Desolate Continent was abnormally dazzling, and when ten rounds of fireballs were flying high in the sky, her first reaction was "Big Brother, shouldn't he break the ties with Xi He, and let the Tenth Prince appear in the sky?" This world" right? But thinking of Di Jun's behavior, and the fact that these ten golden crows were made by Xi He, not the sons of Di Jun and Xi He, one only needs to observe carefully, and you can find that they are far from the "Ten Days" in terms of aptitude and strength. To the extent of being empty", Ming Xijue overturned this idea. In order to prevent the ten guys who appeared suddenly from causing trouble to the Yaozu, Ming Xijue wanted to teleport over there in an instant, but found that the entire Sun Palace was blocked, and couldn't help but angrily said: "Lord God, what are you doing?" His question echoed in the Sun Palace for a long time, but he didn't get an answer from the Lord God. Di Jun stood beside the altar where the witch-slaying sword was refined, and his subordinates cunninglysp; Indeed, if you don't admit it, the Wu clan will only find trouble with Xihe. If you admit it like this, it is equivalent to rectifying the name of the Ten Golden Crow, and all the hatred will be transferred to you. Originally, as the demon emperor, Di Jun has been fighting with the witch clan for a long time, which is fine, but the problem is, the way of heaven will definitely transfer at least one-third of the killings caused by the ten golden crows to you! You clearly know all of this, and you have endured it for so many years, why did you get so hot-headed at the last step However, if it were me, I would probably do the same, but There was a genuine smile on Di Jun's face, which he hadn't seen in many years, and his words were also powerful like never before: "Tai Yi, if I took on this matter just now, even if I managed to survive, I would look down on myself. If you don¡¯t protect your beloved woman just because you are greedy for life and fear of death, you will be a man in vain!¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378 ? Ming Xijue stroked his forehead, and decided not to discuss this matter with Di Jun anymore. Anyway, there are too many karma and killings from the monster race, the more is not too much, and the less is not too much, so he asked instead: "Brother, how is the refining of the witch-slaying sword?" "After forty-nine days, the witch-killing sword will declare great success." Di Jun said with a smile, "Thousands of years of painstaking efforts have finally paid off!" Ming Xijue frowned slightly, always feeling that things went incredibly well. Destiny is not so easy to change. The Witch-Slaying Sword can be called the nemesis of the Wuzu. Can the cheating things of the Yaozu really be allowed to exist? Before he could think about it carefully, the expressions of the two brothers changed at the same time. The Yaozu is in a hurry! They hurried back to Mount Buzhou, only to find billowing dust and smoke in the distance, shaking the earth and shaking mountains, as if thousands of troops were marching towards Mount Buzhou, Ming Xijue thought that it was so, the way of heaven wanted to prevent the Wu Tu Sword from being refined. The Lich War started ahead of time, and I couldn't help feeling resentful. Compared with him, Di Jun's expression was calm, and there was even a gratified smile in his eyes, or the joy of the plan's success. "It seems that the Wu Clan knows that the Wu Tu sword is about to be practiced, and finally they can't sit still, and plan to fight with their backs." At this time, Di Jun can still point out Jiangshan in a very indifferent tone, analyzing the opponent's combat strength and the beginning of the war. Factors, "Houtu is dead, and the formation of the gods and gods in the Twelve Capitals cannot be formed. Why do they think that they can still fight against the Zhoutian Xingdou formation?" "Brother, don't take it lightly." Ming Xijue thought of the settings in some novels, and his expression was extremely solemn, "The layout of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons requires two conditions, one is the blood essence of the ancestral witch, and the other If the Eleven Ancestral Witches provide blood essence and forcibly elevate the Grand Witches to Ancestral Witches, the Twelve Capitals' Heavenly God Shade Formation may not be unable to activate." Ming Xijue thought for a while, and then added: "Brother, you may not know that Yao Chi loves Hou Yi's human wife, Chang'e, and asks her to go to Kunlun as a companion from time to time" He didn't need to finish speaking, Di Jun understood everything. Human beings are undoubtedly at the bottom of the food chain in the prehistoric world. Hou Yi married Chang'e who was a human being, which has already surprised many living beings. He secretly said that if he looks good, he has an advantage. But peerless beauty is useful to men, but not necessarily to women. It must be Hongjun's move to let Chang'e go to Kunlun repeatedly. However, then again, Hongjun directly interfered with the two Liches more than once or twice. For Houtu, although the human race is pityed by her, the witch clan is her heart and soul. Doesn't she know that without the great killer of the Twelve Capitals, the deterrent power of the witch clan will be reduced by more than half ? If Hongjun hadn't given her any guarantee, would she have done it so simply? Qingluan, who took refuge in Yaochi, made contact with Houtu Huh, it's just these little tricks. Ming Xijue said this to let Di Jun stop being overheated, but Di Jun smiled as if he had a plan in mind, which made Ming Xijue extremely puzzled. Brother, what on earth are you Di Jun guessed his younger brother's worries, but didn't say much. He didn't know about the relationship between Chang'e and Yao Chi, but he knew about the betrayal of Qingluan's clan, so he deliberately let Qingluan know a lot of information, such as when the tenth day came out, the witch-slaying sword was about to be successfully refined The power of the whole clan was mobilized, not only did it not surprise him, but it was within his expectation. The Witch Clan led a large army to attack, and the Yao Clan naturally organized their troops immediately to fight the Witch Clan. Despite the serious lack of power, the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons still formed a large formation. The whole Wu clan and the strong of the human race were full of hatred, and vowed to make the monsters pay their debts with blood. Di Jun and Ming Xijue manipulated the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, and the star beams kept brushing towards the field, creating a good effect of "clearing the field" wherever they went. The eleven ancestral witches found that the avatar of Pangu they had summoned was too weak, so they gave up their plan to set up a formation, and rushed forward desperately. Ming Xijue's expression turned cold, and a golden long sword appeared in his right hand, and he leaped decisively. Out of battle. Tian Wu and Xi Zi were tortured and killed by Ming Xi Jue, and when they saw him, their eyes were bloodshot, and they wanted to rush forward. Coincidentally, Ming Xijue also regarded them as soft persimmons, and took the lead in taking them under the knife. After just a trial, Ming Xijue realized that something was wrong, he quickly jumped out of the circle, using his eyes, he found that the bodies of the eleven ancestral witches were faintly glowing with blue light, and he couldn't help but grit his teeth. Hongjun, hello, you are fine! "East Emperor Taiyi, you think you are invincible and invincible, so you don't pay attention to us at all?" Tian Wu's smile was extremely insolent, with a hint of ferocity, "Do you know that you What was the biggest mistake?" Ming Xijue set up an enchantment to lock himself and the eleven ancestral witches in an area, Fang said lightly: "You want to say that I don't have a good weapon, so I gave you amulets in Hongjun.Temporarily trapping the ancestral witches with the Chaos Clock, they quickly rushed to Dijun. The creatures in the prehistoric world don't know this thing, so can't he recognize it? There are two kinds of meritorious deeds, one is that there are too many merits to overcome the catastrophe, and the other is that the killing is too important to overcome the catastrophe, and being hacked by the latter is almost dizzy, not to mention that the killing on Dijun is terrible The question is, how could Honghuang have such a thing? Nuwa didn't survive the catastrophe even with her meritorious deeds, not to mention that the Twelve Ancestral Witches slaughtered no less creatures than Di Jun In the entire prehistoric world, there has never been a tribulation of meritorious deeds! I don't know if it was a coincidence or on purpose, the moment Ming Xijue moved, Jie Lei, who was slowly accumulating power, struck down directly. Di Jun didn't pay attention to the abnormality in the sky. After being locked by the meritorious thunderbolt with the power to open up the world, he couldn't move at all, and could only bear the blow for life. In the next second, he spat out blood, couldn't support himself and fell backwards, and the Hetu Luoshu in his hand also came out. Ming Xijue supported Di Jun, and didn't care about looking for the missing Hetu Luoshu at all, so the pure power was continuously poured into Di Jun's body. Di Jun said softly: "Tai Yi, comfort them for me immediately, direct the battle situation, don't waste your energy saving me, it's useless." "No, I will definitely be able to save you, I will be able to!" Ming Xijue said firmly, from his voice, Di Jun could hear strong paranoia, and couldn't help shaking his head slightly. Ming Xijue gritted her teeth, almost unable to restrain the anger and grief in her heart. The meritorious tribulation thunder that has never appeared before will come sooner or later The human race must be prosperous, so the monster race must decline to the point where it cannot compete with the human race, and the demon emperor, the spiritual pillar of the monster race, must also die! Dijun didn't want to become the demon emperor, but was forced by Tiandao to lead the demon clan. After he had paid so much, sacrificed so much, and was no longer relaxed and happy as before, Tiandao tried his best to kill him What is the reason? What's the point? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379 ? The moment Dijun fell, the Xiantian Heluo formation collapsed suddenly, and the warriors of the witch and human tribes were liberated one after another. Over the long years, they have long been accustomed to obeying the orders of the demon emperor. As long as this king is still standing in the clouds, the demon clan will have infinite confidence and strength. A thunderbolt that suddenly fell at the decisive moment not only destroyed Dijun's health and soul, but also made all the monsters participating in the battle feel at a loss. Will our emperor die? How could that thunder have such great power? Who can sacrifice such a powerful attack to hurt the king of the monster clan? With just this moment of hesitation, the warriors of the witch race and the human race rushed forward one after another, paying homage to their dead compatriots with the blood of the monster race. Clouds continued to roll over the sky, and thunderstorms fell from time to time, all of which fell on the strong monsters, and did not cause any damage to the strong witches and humans. Ming Xijue tried her best to treat Di Jun, but she also spared a little attention to pay attention to the battlefield. Changqin felt a little regretful when she saw Di Jun's face was pale and his brows were furrowed, as if he was enduring great pain. If he had reported it to the Eastern Emperor as soon as he noticed something was wrong, it wouldn't have happened At this moment, a fiery red figure appeared beside Di Jun. Xi He held Di Jun's left hand, smiled very reluctantly, and said, "Tai Yi, go and preside over the battle! I am here." Ming Xijue raised her eyelids slightly, glanced at Xi He casually, and didn't want to talk to her, but was startled for a moment after seeing Xi He, and finally nodded slowly. He saw a touch of determination on Xi He's face, it was the determination that only a person would have if he didn't even care about his own life and wanted to accomplish something, he would go forward without leaving a way out, regardless of the cost. Xi He is indeed more suitable for treating Di Jun than he who has to be distracted. What's more, he had to make a move. The defense of the Chaos Clock finally failed, and Ming Xijue put it away just before the treasure was blown away by the ancestral witches. The eleven ancestral witches looked this way immediately after they got out of trouble, and seeing Dijun's miserable condition, Tian Wu couldn't help laughing loudly: "Dijun, Taiyi, when you massacred my Wu clan, did you ever think that you would have a bloody monster?" today?" He should indeed laugh, how much humiliation, how much pain, how much unwillingness Dijun's wisdom and Taiyi's strength have brought to them. So when Yaochi sent them a message through Chang'e, saying that Hongjun wanted to help them, they felt extremely humiliated, and while mourning for Dijun and Taiyi, their hearts were more ecstatic. Even if you are stronger than you, if you are disliked by Tiandao and Hongjun, you can't escape the fate of death! "I have never hated and hated myself as deeply as I do now." Ming Xijue's voice sounded abruptly, as gentle as a lover's whispering, but with an indescribably strange taste. He obviously didn't raise his voice, but only stated the facts in a gentle and slow tone, but the creatures present could hear what he said clearly. Instead of asking others, it's better to say to yourself, "Why, I didn't kill you earlier? If I killed you earlier, this kind of thing wouldn't have happened." Hearing his words, Tian Wu, Qiang Liang, She Bi Shi, etc. were furious, and just about to retort, but Zhu Jiuyin and Gou Mang felt uneasy and told them to be calm. "I used to always say to myself that we must prevent the reappearance of the fate of the dragon and phoenix, prevent the intensification of the Lich War, and prevent the change of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, not for the glory of sitting on the world and calling the wind and rain, but I know, If there is such a day, none of us will be able to save our lives." Ming Xijue's voice lowered, very softly, as if she was inadvertently whispering in a dream, "In the end, I lowered my goal and you all died. It has nothing to do with me, I just need to save my brother's life" When Changqin arrived nearby, she heard these words, and she couldn't help breaking out in cold sweat. He always thought that Donghuang's face was cold and warm-hearted, but from these few words, his cognition seemed to be very wrong. Does the "you" in Donghuangtai's words refer to the witch clan, or all the creatures including the monster clan? Or, because Di Jun was seriously injured, Tai Yi was so stimulated that he lost his mind The next moment, he decided decisively that it was his second guess. Because he saw Ming Xijue's eyes. Just a casual glance can make all the creatures swept by his sight lose the courage to stand up, and can only prostrate on the ground, begging for his forgiveness, and relieving the coldness and despair that can freeze the soul. Ming Xijue didn't show any sign of anger, on the contrary, he smiled lightly, seemingly happily, but this seemingly easy-going smile made everyone terrified when they saw the living beings. Xihe immerses himself inHow similar is Luo Hu, the same crazy, the same frightening, the same paranoid Ming Xijue lightly plucks the strings, as if casually testing the sound, but these few light movements can determine the future of the entire prehistoric world. He doesn't know what the conditions are for breaking through the space barrier, but just judging from the need to sacrifice the Book of Creation and the Holy Sword Excalibur to consolidate the unstable space channel, he can guess how much it will take to independently open the space barrier. A tremendous strength. So as early as many years ago, he developed a habit of storing part of his power in Ciyuanqin every once in a while. Later, in order to prevent Di Jun from discovering that the gun soul of the Moonbuying Spear was hidden in Ciyuan, he He only played Ci Yuan, no matter how dangerous the situation was, he would never use it to fight again. How much could he be strengthened once the accumulation of so many years was unblocked? Thinking of this, he smiled softly, and opened the seal on Ci Yuan. Lord God, do you see it, this is the future I choose! In this life, he has no way out. Thirty-three days later, in Zixiao Palace, Hongjun, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly stood up, showing a surprised expression for the first time: "Proving the Tao with strength, how is this possible?" (To be continued. If you like this work, You are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380 ? A very strange scene appeared on Buzhou Mountain. With Mingxi Jue as the center, there is a vacuum area with a radius of nearly a thousand miles. In this restricted area, the air was oppressed by the heavy killing intent, and it was extremely condensed. The green snake in Shebishi's hand shot forward. Unexpectedly, as soon as Fang stepped into the periphery of the area, the green snake was strangled directly, without leaving a drop of blood, it turned into powder and dissipated in the world. Bai Ze, Chang Qin, and Fei Lian looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Do you think His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is not crazy? He didn't even remind them a moment ago, but directly showed such a terrifying aura, it was like destroying both sides regardless of enemy and friend. If they hadn't reacted quickly, they probably wouldn't have survived. But if you say he is crazy, that's not necessarily the case. Di Jun and Xi He who are in the center are completely fine, and they can't even feel the pressure of depression at all! The Yaozu side was terribly entangled, and the Wuzu side was also depressed. Zhu Jiuyin and Gou Mang forcibly locked up the nine disobedient brothers before letting them settle down. Zhu Jiuyin's cold eyes glanced at all the ancestral witches except Jumang, and said word by word: "We and Dijun Taiyi brothers do not obey Hongjun's orders, but in comparison, the monster race sitting in the world is threatening It is still far bigger than my Wu Clan. So Hongjun sits and watches our two clans fight, and helps our Wu Clan from time to time, just to let our two clans fight to the death, and fight to the end like the dragon and phoenix. He will feel at ease." Just as Qiang Liang was about to say something, he was stared at by Zhu Jiuyin, so he had no choice but to shut up unwillingly. "Listen, our task today is to contain Donghuang Taiyi, so that Hongjun has enough time and uses enough means to kill Dijun. Now that the goal has been achieved, we should return to Fengdu immediately and open the enchantment of the Ancestral Witch Hall , to protect Fengdu." Zhu Jiuyin once again looked at the ten ancestral witches with condescending eyes, with unquestionable firmness in his eyes, "East Emperor Taiyi went crazy, that's not a bad Twelve Capital God Things that can be solved by a large formation, so, now, immediately, go back immediately!" For the powers of the Lich clan, a thousand miles is really not a long distance. On the contrary, the ancestral witch becomes the original form, and one step is a thousand miles. If you let the flying wild aliens flap their wings, a thousand miles are gone . In today's prehistoric world, what clairvoyance and smooth ears are seen in the future, it is a survival skill that everyone must master, and it is normal that it becomes weaker in the later stages. , To the Deer and Cauldron Tale, it becomes a unique skill, not to mention that the Twelve Ancestral Witches are not good at setting up barriers at all, Ming Xijue has entered a mysterious state at this time, feeling that the world is under his control, so he smiled softly Get up, and whisper to Di Jun: "Brother, they are going to run away! It's ridiculous, do they think that they can stop me with a mere Ancestral Witch Hall and Pangu's half-spiritual consciousness?" Di Jun's whole body was soaked in sweat, and his condition was extremely bad. Ming Xijue naturally knew that this was a sign that Di Jun's soul was about to collapse, but was being forcibly repaired by Xi He, so he had no intention of asking Di Jun to answer. Then he casually picked up the strings of the zither, and unexpectedly, Di Jun pressed his hand lightly: "Tai Yi, while you still have a little sense, return to the original state!" "Brother" The movements on Ming Xijue's side are always the first target of everyone's attention, so when they heard Di Jun's words, not only Ming Xijue showed a look of astonishment, but the others were also stunned. When did the demon emperor Jun become so repaying evil with kindness? Could it be that his conscience found out, or that the injury was too serious and his mind was not clear? "Do as I say, Taiyi." Di Jun's voice was very soft, and due to the severe pain, every time he said a word, he had to use all his strength. Even though he was in such a state of embarrassment, the majesty of the emperor engraved into the depths of his soul made him still look like a cloud in the depths, unattainable, elegant and calm, "I have arranged everything, Hongjun dare not kill you, can't kill you, even I can't imprison you for eternity like I did with Rahu." Let's talk, he showed a happy and relieved smile, with self-satisfied joy and inexplicable pride as an elder brother. If someone else said, Hongjun didn't dare to kill you because I was ready, everyone would laugh, but when Dijun said this, the audience fell silent, and even Hongjun opened his eyes again, wanting to kill you. Figured out what went wrong. Because the one who said these words was Di Jun, the unique demon emperor Jun in heaven and earth. His resourcefulness was frightening. It is the fate of death, not any living being, so as long as he speaks in this tone, others will definitely believe it. Ming Xijue lowered her head and gently plucked the strings, trapping the Eleventh Ancestral Witch who wanted to leave. He wanted to say, I have known for a long time, you understand that I am not your real brother, but aI don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve lived, and I¡¯ve been wandering for countless years, but thank you for still believing in me and treating me as your younger brother; He still wanted to say But in the end, he suddenly remembered that many years ago, as Xuan Xiao, he was imprisoned in a thick layer of ice, tortured by the sun every day, and when he was about to collapse for the first time, he met the main god chat. He said, Lord God, I finally understand why Xuan Xiao became a demon. Not everyone can bear this kind of pain. If I can come out, the first thing I do is rush to Qingluan Peak to capture Yun Tianhe, and take him to the ghost. Realm, then find Suyu's reincarnation, restore her memory first, and finally torture and kill Yun Tianhe in front of the couple, this can barely make up for the pain I have suffered all these years. Probably his mentality at this time is too extreme, which is not conducive to the future path, so the Lord God asked him, do you know where the biggest difference between good and evil is. For this question, Ming Xijue, who has not experienced so much, pondered hard for many days, and finally gave an answer: ¡¾Xinxing? ¡¿ [This is one of the criteria for judging, but it is not the most important. ¡¿The Lord God replied, ¡¾The answer is very simple. The upright kung fu is to exchange the mediocrity of the first half of life or even the majority of life for a smooth future. Jin, that's why there are all kinds of censored exercises, some that hurt your own body, some that endanger the lives of others, and You know that they are poisonous, but you can't help but not practice them. So I think that those who can persevere in practicing upright exercises all the time are upright, other than that, there are only evil and ashes. ¡¿ ¡¾Lord God, I think your logic is quite absurd¡¿ ¡¾Is it? Can you find me some mistakes? ¡¿ ? At that time, he was still inexperienced, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong, but he couldn't find out what was wrong with this sentence. Because of his trust in the power, experience, and knowledge of the Lord God, he firmly remembered and implemented that sentence. Therefore, before this moment, he could say without shame that I have always been on the right path and have never changed. Thinking of this, Ming Xijue shook his head, he smiled, and said softly: "Brother, I have shouldered the burden of saving the world one after another, the road ahead is bleak, and I can't see any future, so I dare not start a family, no Dare to have fetters, and even dare not get too close to anyone. For this reason, I kept hypnotizing myself. Even if all living beings become demons, as long as the light in my heart is not extinguished, I can achieve the Buddha in my heart. Moreover, I was once firm I thought that the whole world needs me, and I can't do without me. This is a complete, hopeless, and ridiculous narcissism. It is this kind of persistence that has allowed me to spend countless difficult and lonely years, silently I walked downbut today I realized that it turns out that the feeling of achieving the magic way and completely indulging the desires in my heart is so good, so good" Hearing that Ming Xijue still said it, Di Jun couldn't help feeling desperate. I have arranged everything, why did you choose this path? The word "magic way" has always been the most taboo thing for the prehistoric beings. You prove the way with strength, and you walk the way of the devil. You are like a second Rahu "Brother, don't worry, I'll be fine." Ming Xijue leaned down and said something softly, then, with a smile, he put Ci Yuan on his knee and began to play softly. Changqin was surprised to find that unlike her uncontrollable large-scale killing, Ming Xijue locked Ciyuan's damage firmly on the eleven ancestral witches, and the rest was just taking care of the witches and humans to let them All stop there. This kind of control over energy, self, and the outside world can only be described as miraculous! Changqin took a deep breath, not wanting to miss any details. This battle is a good opportunity for him to improve! It's a pity that before Changqin could study it carefully, a blue light descended from the sky, Ming Xijue's expression turned cold, and the speed of plucking the strings was more than doubled, and afterimages appeared under his feet, the speed was unimaginably fast, and he disappeared in an instant . In the next second, a series of invisible blades wove into a giant net, blocking the clear light from falling. Ming Xijue held the zither in his left hand, and a dagger only three feet six inches long with a cold light in his right hand. This sword shone magnificently, and there were dots of brilliance on the sword, as dazzling as broken stars, but it also possessed irresistible sharpness and killing intent. Behind him, the gigantic figures of the eleven ancestor witches who hadn't reacted suddenly collapsed, shaking the sky and the earth. Qin, middle and sword! Changqin took a deep breath and completely surrendered. He never thought, no, no one should have thought that there was such a big secret hidden in Ciyuanqin, a final trump card. He also believed that if Dong Huangtai hadn't hated the witch clan too much, and the hatred reached the point where even if the secret was revealed, he would kill the eleven ancestor witches. Who was Tai Yi originally planning to use against? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com )??Who was Donghuang Taiyi originally planning to use against? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381 ? Ming Xijue held the zither in his left hand and the sword in his right, standing beside the corpses of the eleven ancestor witches, his strikes were like thunder, completely smashing the Qingguang falling from the sky in an instant. Obviously the Yaozu had achieved such a brilliant victory, but no one dared to cheer, because Ming Xijue was still standing where she was, without the slightest intention of moving. His eyes were a little confused, and there was a flash of struggle from time to time, as if he was thinking about something. Gradually, the clearness and chaos in his eyes switched faster and faster, and it was difficult for anyone to capture his emotions, and it became more and more strange. Although they don't know the specific situation, they can see some clues. Just now, Ming Xijue chose the latter between transcending the world and sinking into this world, escaped into the magic way, and her strength suddenly increased, but she was also in the period when her mood was the most unstable and her emotions fluctuated the most. Reason and desire are struggling and competing, forcing him to make a choice, and it is difficult to tell the winner for a while. If anyone disturbs him, the consequences will be quite serious. The Yaozu present did not dare to breathe, for fear that Ming Xijue would not deal with the Wuzu and the human tribe in the future, but would start an indiscriminate massacre instead. With his current strength, not to mention dealing with the monster clan that is seriously injured today, even the monster clan in its heyday is not enough for him in seconds! In the thunderstorm just now, countless strong monsters were wiped out, and only Bai Ze and Fei Lian remained among the top ten monster commanders, they really couldn't bear any consumption. After exchanging glances with Changqin, they reached an agreement and decided to take a gamble! With His Majesty the Eastern Emperor's appearance, he obviously still has a trace of sanity, and the only one who can wake him up right now is His Majesty the Demon Emperor. Don't get me wrong, how dare they let Di Jun take action? Not even a word! You must know that Di Jun's life is hanging by a thread at this time, he is so dizzy that he can't even finish a sentence. This is all due to Hetu Luoshu helping him to block part of the thunderstorms, his own inner breath is extremely pure, and Ming Xijue and Xihe's treatment has barely reached the current level. Dead, they have no place to cry! Bai Ze released an incarnation and outer body, and several top powerhouses of the monster clan blessed it, and Bai Ze let this incarnation and outer body rush to the restricted area regardless of everything. Sure enough, Ming Xijue was startled, he didn't move at all, just glanced over, and the body with one-fifth of Bai Ze's strength disappeared, even though the manipulator Bai Ze didn't know how it died of. However, it is obvious that this sacrifice of transforming into an external body is extremely valuable, because Ming Xijue's figure has already appeared beside Di Jun and Xi He. "It was my fault." With just a glance, Ming Xijue discovered what Xi He was doing - she was using all her spiritual power, flesh and blood, and even soul to repair Di Jun's broken body and soul. But Di Jun was a quasi-sage peak-level master, and was struck by meritorious deeds. With Xihe's Daluo Jinxian's cultivation base, it was impossible to completely restore his soul. Xihe was quite clear about this. She has to do it even at the expense of her life, but she is fighting for a future, a possibility for Di Jun to live. Because of this, Ming Xijue apologized to them with great guilt. If I had known this was the ending, I would not have separated you. After so many years of lovesickness between the two places, love each other but not stay together, staring at each other, it hurts my heart I was wrong, I misjudged the shamelessness of heaven, misjudged He misjudged Hongjun's methods and misestimated his own strength! It would have been nice if you were together back then, at least you have been happy for so many years, and you can keep many warm memories, unlike now Thinking of this, Ming Xijue laughed at herself: "Brother, tell me, why did I become like this after only getting a small seal? Do it everywhere, make mistakes everywhere" "Tai Yi." After the treatment came to an end, Di Jun fell into a coma again, and Xi and Fang raised their heads. In order to save Di Jun, she had already given her soul, and now she was shrouded in a white light, no longer as bright and beautiful as before, but incomparably holy and beautiful, but any existence with a little knowledge knows that this is a sign of impending extinction . Xi He smiled and said, "Neither Di Jun nor I mean to blame you." Without waiting for Ming Xijue to say anything, Xi He stroked the messy hair on his sideburns, showing an extremely gentle smile: "For many things, it's one thing to do it or not, but another thing to be able to do it. Maybe I should thank you for not letting us be together, so we didn't kill each other's feelings in the ordinary married life, but recalled each other over and over again during the long time of looking at each other, recalling every short time together, so unconsciously Abandoning all the shortcomings of the other party, thus leaving the best side" After finishing speaking, she lightly leaned on God Jun's body, gently and infinitely left a kiss on his forehead, and said in a sentimental and soft voice: "Di Jun, I'm leaving." ?From then on, heaven and earth, Cangshan Erhai, Biluo Huangquan, never meet each other again. Xihe dissipated in a soft light and shadow,He is full and completely crazy, he just wants to destroy Buzhou Mountain and tell the world that the Yaozu didn't win, and Hongjun you didn't win either! Buzhou Mountain is the backbone of Pangu, not only the pillar of the world, but also the only entrance to heaven and the world. The Lich War had already shattered the prehistoric land into four pieces. If Zhoushan were not destroyed, not only the Heavenly Court would suffer, but the entire prehistoric land would also suffer. Taking advantage of the time when everyone was hiding hundreds of thousands of miles away, Ming Xijue appeared in front of Changqin and said calmly, "Changqin, leave quickly!" "The departure you said" Changqin frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong. "Leaving this world, the farther the better, this jade talisman can protect the three beings from traveling to a world weaker than the prehistoric world." Ming Xijue threw a jade slip to him. Chang Qin felt that something was wrong, so she asked: "What about you?" "I've just reached this level, how can I beat Hongjun?" Ming Xijue chuckled lightly, without showing any killing intent, but it made people shudder, "Hurry up, or the next time I wake up, I won't be able to beat Hongjun." Make sure you can survive!" After finishing speaking, he slowly walked towards the messy heaven that collapsed towards the west. Looking at this seemingly messy area, in fact, a little rest can restore the magnificent and magnificent buildings before, evoking a cold, flamboyant, contemptuous smile. The next moment, continuous explosions sounded, and a raging fire ignited in the heavenly court. The fire that filled the sky covered the sun, moon and stars, and illuminated everything in the world. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382 ? The prehistoric land was broken, and the mountains collapsed, and the prehistoric land was in chaos. At this time when both merit and virtue can be obtained and the benefits can be shared, the reclusive powers have stepped forward one after another. Those who collect treasures take treasures, those who take materials take materials, and provide information to Nuwa by the way, so that this saint can bear the responsibility. The important task of mending the sky, no one took care of the fire in the heaven. Therefore, after mending the sky successfully, everyone discovered that the raging flames turned the majestic and magnificent heaven into ruins. Only some important buildings have not been completely destroyed, but are covered with scars caused by various powerful attacks. They thought about it for a while, and immediately made up what they thought was a reasonable answer. Donghuang Taiyi has an extreme temper, knowing that the defeat of the Yaozu is a foregone conclusion, so he destroys the Heavenly Court and prevents outsiders from getting it. Since Tianting considered almost all accidents during the design and construction process, many places could not even be blown up by an explosion of this intensity, and could only be destroyed violently. Those powerhouses of the Yaozu also followed him, but because the Heavenly Court was too big and there were too many such buildings, it was too late to deal with all of them, so they could only destroy the core area. Thinking of this, they immediately went to check the core area of ??the heavenly court, and found a large number of traces caused by the real fire of the sun. . Judging from this situation, Donghuang Taiyi and many powerful monster clans should use this fire to bury the monster clan, right? Everyone turned their attention to the sun star, trying to judge Ming Xijue's life and death by the movement of the sun star, but found that due to the incline of the mountain and the tilt of the sky and the earth, the sun, moon, and stars could naturally rise and set However, Hongjun did nothing , Nu Wa didn't notice it either, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi should be dead right? After several years of fear, someone finally couldn't wait anymore. Naturally, this person is Haotian, who Hongjun has seen through and knows that he is going to be the next Lord of Heaven. Haotian knew in his heart that the boy who had been Hongjun was his greatest capital, but also his biggest stain. What is a boy? Just a little familiar servant. They were not considered free citizens in the prehistoric period, but belonged to those who had signed a contract of sale and were the private property of their master. Others have a good attitude towards Haotian and Yaochi, it's because of the face of Hongjun behind them, who will pay attention to you? No matter for anyone, "slave background" is a terrible stain, so Haotian desperately wants to become the master of the heaven. He made a good calculation, the human race is about to prosper, and will rule the world's luck for hundreds of millions of years. At this time, he becomes the emperor of heaven, will he be worshiped by the human race all over the world for a long time? Hundreds of millions of years later, people will only remember the Lord of Heaven, Haotian God. Who knows the glory of the Yaozu once ruled the world, and the humbleness of him serving Hongjun? However, in order to justifiably become the Lord of the Heavenly Court, he must solve a big problem. Lunar star. Chang Xi stood quietly under the laurel tree, with a cold and solemn expression, like the most perfect jade carving. It wasn't until Haotian finished speaking that she raised her eyelids casually, glanced at Chang'e behind Yaochi, and repeated what Haotian said just now in a very cold tone: "What you mean is that she lost her husband and is very pitiful, so I Must take her in?" Chang'e bit her lower lip lightly, and looked at Chang Xi. Her pitiful appearance could melt a hard-hearted person, but Chang Xi didn't show any face and said, "It's just a human being. Let her set foot in Guanghan Palace. For Zixiao Palace's sake, it is impossible for her to live here! Everyone, please go back!" Before Chang Xi finished speaking, the ribbon in Yaochi's hand came towards her, and Haotian's hands burst into golden light, as if they were gathering endless power. "Do you want to fight if you don't agree? Hmph, a clumsy imitation, and you still want to replace me?" Just a cold glance, Haotian and Yaochi felt that their actions, reactions, strength and perception had all dropped by three in an instant. One in one! If it was in another place, Haotian and Yaochi were in charge of other powers, they might be sure to attack Chang Xi, but if they attacked her in Guanghan Palace, they would be asking for their own death! It has to be said that Chang Xi avoided the world so much that everyone couldn't figure out the true strength of this moon god, that's why Haotian and Yaochi thought it was certain that two Da Luo Jinxians would deal with one Da Luo Jinxian. But Changxi is the demon empress and moon god of destiny, the only master of the Taiyin Star Guanghan Palace, and Haotian and Yaochi are just the second masters of heaven and earth selected by Hongjun. Not the same, let alone in her territory right now? Although Haotian possesses the power of Lieyang, is it comparable to God Juntayi born Golden Crow? Although Yao Chi holds the brilliance of the stars and the moon, how can he compete with Chang Xi? Chang Xi Bingxue is smart, so he naturally understands Haotian and Yaochi's thoughts, unlike the arrogance and conceit of the prehistoric alien species, Haotian and Yaochi are quite inferior to their identities in their hearts, so once they gain power, they wish that everyone in the world will surrender underfoot. And those who have seen their humble appearance in the past,There is a special immortal living in the heavenly court. His strength is not very high, but his status is good. This immortal is named Fu Yuan Xianjun, and his incarnation is called Yuehe Old Man. Everyone likes to call him Yuelao. Yuelao is responsible for the marriage line of the world, and the frequency of appearances is extremely high, which also makes everyone ignore the righteous master Fu Yuanxianjun. No one knew that this harmless fairy was entertaining a special guest. "Where is the plot of Fengshen going?" Ming Xijue asked. "According to the time, it should be the Sanxiao sisters and Han Zhixian?" Yue Yuan said casually, "Don't worry, the Sanxiao sisters are famous beauties in the prehistoric world. Group after group of traversers will go through fire and water for them. Shangyuanshi Tianzun, Zhao Gongming are not dead, let alone them?" Ming Xijue said indifferently: "When Changqin made a move, none of the Jiejiao disciples helped me, how could I treat them as my own clan?" "This" According to your standards, the Yaozu is almost extinct, right? Yue Yuan smiled, and changed the topic: "I listen to your orders, the one whose marriage line is drawn is applauded, Haotian feels that his blood is extremely noble, but his younger sister falls in love with humans, his daughter falls in love with humans, and his granddaughter and granddaughter still fall in love with each other." Human beings are not spared, and they are either poor scholars or those who collect firewood, herd cattle, and farm" "Really?" Ming Xijue said a word, without any warmth in his voice, "Soon, he will find that it is his blessing to be angry." Yue Yuan sighed softly: "It seems that you have made a decision." "If it wasn't for the fact that I first entered the magic way many years ago and my strength was not stable, how could I have allowed them to roam free for so many years?" Ming Xijue's voice was very soft, as if sighing, but the bloody smell in his words couldn't be concealed, "It's time to ask for it This debt!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383 ? In order to have enough strength to avenge Hongjun, after Ming Xijue planned everything, he hid from the world and lived in seclusion in the Sun Palace. After leaving the customs, he realized that he had missed Changxi's death, Changqin's departure, and Mass migration of tribesmen. Looking around, the world is empty, and the only familiar existence is Yue Yuan. Revenge has become the only meaning of life. However, if you want to take revenge, you must have skills. Even if you can kill Hongjun, so what? He wholeheartedly insisted that everything he did was to safeguard the way of heaven. If you killed him, he would be considered a kind of martyrdom, and could even be called "deserved death". How could Ming Xijue's anger be vented? After thinking about everything, Ming Xijue chose the time for her revenge to be in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, determined to let them be ruthlessly thrown away when they were at the peak! Even though a large number of traversers worshiped Jiejiao and wanted to change history, they were also affected by historical inertia. The little Golden Crow under Hou Yi's arrow still became Lu Ya, but not as good as the ten princes in the original book, Nailhead Seven Arrows Book The power of the sword is also relatively weaker, and Zhao Gongming only recovered his life. In order to avenge the seriously injured Zhao Gongming, San Xiao stepped into the world of mortals, came to the camp of the merchant army, and set up a nine-curved Yellow River formation. To explain and teach the twelve golden immortals with three flowers on the top and five qi in their chests, so that Jiang Ziya had to ask Yuanshi Tianzun for help. In addition, Taishang Laojun's Tai Chi map was lost in the formation. One was to obtain treasure, and the other was to avenge. Just as Jiang Ziya greeted Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun in fear, the originally blue sky was instantly covered with a layer of black cloth, swallowing all the light in the world, and instantly plunged the whole world into boundless darkness, and fear also appeared every day. The mind of the individual spreads. However, any existence with a little mana is busy trying to light up the surroundings in various ways. Unexpectedly, this darkness can swallow everything. No matter how high your cultivation level is, or what measures you take, you can't bring a ray of fire to the whole world. ?As saints, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun have developed a wonderful connection with heaven and earth, and it stands to reason that nothing can do anything to them. But they were surprised to find that they were actually imprisoned in this black curtain that covered the entire prehistoric world, except that it did not cover the chaos thirty-three days away. This realization couldn't help but set off a storm in their hearts. How many years? Since Rahu fell into the chaotic realm forever, the earth became the body of the six realms of reincarnation, and Taiyi burned himself in the heavenly court, what existence in the world can threaten the saint? Even the battle of Conferred Gods, which Da Luo Jinxian fears, is nothing more than a battle of luck and morality for them. It is true that if you win, you will hide your face, but if you lose, it will not have much impact. They are all ants, this sentence is not for fun, but now Such a vast coverage area, such a powerful trap, such an exquisite control and grasp of aura It seems that only one in the entire prehistoric world can do this As if to confirm their guess, countless stars appeared in the dark sky, and anyone with a little knowledge could recognize them. The brightest were 365 Zhou Tianzheng stars, followed by one hundred and eight thousand stars, Of course, those faint but constantly twinkling little stars, which seem to be countless forever, cannot be easily ignored. This formation is too familiar to many great powers, so familiar that they can't help but feel cold all over their bodies, as if reliving the deepest and most ancient nightmare. "No, it's impossible!" Fuxi clenched the Hetu Luoshu in his hand, stood up abruptly, his face was extremely pale. ?As the destined emperor, he reincarnated as a human has no memory of his previous life, so he took the Hetu Luoshu with peace of mind, and took it as a magic weapon for proving the Tao as a matter of course. Unexpectedly, after the enlightenment, he actually recovered the memory of his previous life, and he felt that Hetu Luoshu, who was originally loved as a treasure, was a hot potato! If Donghuang Taiyi knew that Hetu Luoshu was in his hands, and it became his magic weapon for proving the Tao Fuxi shrank slightly, looked at the human emperor Huangdi beside him, and couldn't help smiling wryly. How could he not be clear about the dominance and strength of the Yaozu? Prince Changqin did not hesitate to pay any price, regardless of sacrifice, just to win the Xuanyuan Sword, which was formerly known as the Sword of Slaughtering Witches. If Changqin was not weak enough, he would have come to snatch Hetu Luoshu, let alone Donghuang Taiyi. What happened to this matter? I can't hide it Fuxi raised his head, looked at the sky, and the depression around him became more and more intense. The Zhou Tian Xingdou battle must be presided over by two brothers, Emperor Juntai, and Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock are indispensable, but this does not mean that there is no follow-up move! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi participated in many battles and was unable to preside over the formation, so Di Jun researched a variation that only required Hetu Luoshu to preside over the formation¡ªXiantian Heluo large formation, and the battle of Buzhou Mountain clearly announced this to the world The power of the array method. Xiantian Heluo gave up attack power and took the "trapped" route. Therefore, the Chaos Clock is the main force.This formation is probably the opposite Suddenly, a strong white light flashed between the sky and the earth, and people's eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and they were caught off guard by this trick. In mild cases, their eyes were sore, and in severe cases, their eyes bleed directly. Ming Xijue didn't take it seriously, and directed the light of the stars to brush towards the most desolate and lonely Luzhou in Beiju. The Master Tongtian made a move resolutely, and the Four Swords of Jade Immortals met the unparalleled power of the stars without hesitation, blocking the attack. At the same time, Master Tongtian was pushed back by the huge momentum, and then he stood still and said angrily, "East Emperor Taiyi, do you want to come to the night of the moon?" Ming Xijue stood beside the Chaos Clock, gently stroking the body of the clock, and you couldn't find a trace of madness in him. In fact, Ming Xijue was dressed in white at this time, seemed to be thinking about something, and actually showed a bit of melancholy, not at all like a lunatic swinging a sword at Hongjun. Facing the accusation from Master Tongtian, Ming Xijue didn't intend to answer, but asked a question casually: "The Zhuxian Sword Formation is indeed unparalleled in the world, but if I hit the same sword with every attack what do you think? ?¡± The Master Tongtian's face turned cold, and he couldn't help but exert more force on his right hand holding Qingping Sword. As the master of Zhuxian Sword Formation, Master Tongtian knows the advantages and disadvantages of this formation better than anyone else. If there is a ranking list of the prehistoric formations, the Zhuxian Sword Formation can only be ranked third, and the top ones are the Twelve Capitals Tianshensha Formation and Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation. Needless to say, the real body of Pan Gu summoned by the Great Formation of the Gods and Demons of the Twelve Capitals. When the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation is fully activated, it can block all spiritual energy in the sky and underground, and gather the power of various stars as an attack. At this moment, he is within the coverage of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, if he deploys the Zhuxian sword formation, it can only exert less than 70% of its power. Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, but didn't say much. You know, as early as I don't know how many years ago, Di Jun ordered his confidantes to secretly draw the lines of Zhou Tian's Star Dou Great Formation in the heavenly court, and store the power of the stars. That's why Ming Xijue used the flames of the sky to cover up his movements, used the traces of countless violently destroyed buildings to cover up the textures, gave up the Chaos Clock, suppressed it in the heavenly court, and became the eye of Zhou Tianxing's transformational formation! Just as he expected, Haotian and Yaochi didn't have the energy to spend the whole day at home, and they wouldn't show all this rubbish to Hongjun, and they didn't have the strength to notice something strange. So after so many years, the Chaos Clock has completely become the eye of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. As long as the spiritual energy in the world is still circulating, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation can continue to live! Nuwa said softly: "Friend Taiyi, I know you are the emperor" "Nuwa, you don't need to say so much, I just want to ask you a few words." Ming Xijue's face was ice-cold, "Where were you when Chang Xi was forced to death by Haotian and Yaochi? Where were you when you entered reincarnation?" Nuwa was ashamed and speechless. In the next second, the beam of stars swept across Xiniu Hezhou brazenly, but was stopped by Jieyin and Zhunti. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the thick star beams shot in all directions again, covering the entire prehistoric region. Even though each of the six saints was in charge of a continent, and Hongjun protected Beiju Luzhou, the remaining beams also gave The flood caused great damage. No one noticed, a small, weak, almost imperceptible light pierced the ground fiercely at a frighteningly fast speed, sinking into the soil, as if looking for something. However, all Da Neng who had experienced that scene after scene of tragedies were all terrified, and the six saints immediately appeared in front of Ming Xijue, posing in a fighting posture. After the first catastrophe of the dragon and phoenix, the seawater flooded back, and the edges of the continents were completely broken, and a lot of land was buried under the sea. Only countless small islands told the tragedy of that year; In spite of the efforts of the Western Church, there are still not many people and vitality for so many years, and even the vegetation is difficult to grow; the two clans of liches fought, the flood was broken into four pieces, the mountains fell, the sun and the moon tilted, and a lot of spiritual energy was lost Now that the saint-level existences fight again, what will the creatures be like? More importantly, if the Battle of the Conferred Gods cannot proceed smoothly, the whole world might [Hongjun, do you think that the six sages are enough to trap me and make you act at critical moments, so you don't even need to show up? ¡¿ Thinking of this, Ming Xijue showed a cold but secretly excited smile. But all the top powerhouses have a common problem, thinking that everything in the world is under their control, and nothing can escape their own calculations. This is especially true for Hongjun, a spokesman for the Dao of Heaven who can predict an unknown future and has no enemies. Because I have also made this kind of mistake, I know that even if you know this blind spot, you can't get rid of it all at once. This is my chance, isn't it? ¡¾I know very well what is the most painful thing for you. Although I am not good at this thing, it doesn't mean I can't do it! ¡¿(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com)??Being good at it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do it! ¡¿(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 384 ? Xiniu Hezhou, a desert in the far west, a dark place. The wind here is stronger than a knife, the fire is colder than ice and snow, the aura is so thin that it cannot be replenished, and the endless illusions are more real than one, and each is more weird than the other, and a random omission may lead to loss of life. Just looking at the two sages of the West deliberately staying away from here, and establishing the Western Church at the other end of Hezhou in Xiniu, one can know the horror of the extreme western desert, and the deep fear of these powerful people towards Luo Hu. When the world was plunged into darkness, a silver figure suddenly appeared in the extreme western desert. I saw him rushing into the center of the land of disorder. The movement and posture deftly avoid all traps and traps, and the existence of the seal is not disturbed at all. In the end, the intruder stood in the deepest hall in the center of the earth, walked slowly to the altar, cut his wrist, and let the blood flow out, soaking the smiling grooves in the altar. After doing this, he chanted the ancient mantra in a low voice, and the simple, solemn, solemn but eerie door slowly opened, and a dark passage appeared in front of the intruder. This road leads to the depths of chaos thirty-three days away, and at the end is the seal of Rahu. Even if Da Luo Jinxian breaks into this road, he will definitely be unable to move an inch. Unexpectedly, the intruder seems to be strolling in the courtyard, and he will come in a blink of an eye. to the sealed place. The faint light brought by the seal illuminated everything nearby, and also clearly reflected the face of the intruder. Fu Yuan Xianjun, Yue Yuan. Yue Yuan stood casually, playing with a small mirror in his hand, inadvertently revealed a deep loneliness and loneliness. He sometimes glanced at his face in the mirror, and sometimes looked at Luo Hu in the seal who was dressed in red, revealing a cold and mocking smile with a trace of unknown meaning. The silver light mixed with the power of the stars followed the direction of the mirror, dexterously avoided all traps, and broke into the desolate and lonely sealed land. Yue Yuan grabbed it casually with his right hand, and a translucent gun soul appeared in his hand. The usually unruly gun soul couldn't stop vibrating and buzzing, as if it was infinitely happy. There was a trace of nostalgia in Yue Yuan's eyes, but he turned around immediately, and stabbed fiercely at the center of the seal with the gun soul. In an instant, the seemingly perfect and flawless seal, which gathered the top powers and magic weapons of the prehistoric people, suddenly collapsed! Sensing this special fluctuation, Ming Xijue raised the corners of her lips slightly, and actually lifted Zhou Tianxing's shackles on the entire world. Before the six saints could react, a red shadow floated towards them. Their slightly pale faces could not conceal Luo Hu's arrogance and arrogance, let alone the arrogance and bloodiness on his body. In the middle of the war, the world has changed a lot, and there are seven more saints, but Luo Hu's aura still firmly shocked them! Ming Xijue leaned against the Chaos Clock, smiled and said, "Congratulations." Luo Hu raised his eyebrows: "Our cooperation is really tacit, isn't it?" Knowing that this was Luo Hu's temptation, Ming Xijue smiled slightly and did not answer. Yes, he knew a long time ago that Luo Hu would never sit idly by, and the gun soul of the Moonbuying Spear was one of the back roads left by Luo Hu. But judging others by himself, Ming Xijue concluded that Luo Hu would never pin all his hopes on others. Coupled with several times of contact with Luo Hu, Ming Xijue discovered that Luo Hu's thoughts were extremely meticulous, and also associated with the existence of the Twelve-Rank Misering Black Lotus, finally guessed Luo Hu's plan. Yue Yuan is one of the three thousand remnant souls of gods and demons. His body has a high degree of compatibility with Rahu's soul, and he has special abilities that are tabooed by Heaven. Hongjun doesn't think too much. And with Luo Hu's method, avoiding these things is a matter of minutes, and even separating the old man Yuehe is just to avoid the influence of Yueyuan's soul. "Thank you for your friendship, it made me enjoy watching the show." Ming Xijue said lightly, "I want to destroy the world, but I don't know where to start, so I want to ask you, a skilled worker, to teach me!" The smile on Luo Hu's face deepened: "It seems that I really want to thank Hongjun for his black hands against the Yaozu, otherwise you will destroy the Moon-Buying Spear Soul first, and then kill Yue Yuan, preventing me from having a chance to come out Bar?" Ming Xijue nodded slightly, and said bluntly: "I used to think so." Luo Hu shrugged and didn't take it seriously: "Hearing what you said, I think it's necessary for me to thank Hongjun! Let's let him do three tricks later!" "Leave it to me, Hongjun!" Ming Xijue's attitude was extremely firm, "The Twelfth Grade Miserable Black Lotus is in your hands, you can do it yourself, but Hongjun, you must leave it to me!" Hearing them discussing how to destroy the world like no one else, the six saints finally couldn't bear it anymore, and the leader of Tongtian said seriously: "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, IIt's an eyesore, and the second is to let Luo Hu contain Hongjun and the six saints to ensure nothing goes wrong. After being transferred to the source of the world by the positioning mark, Ming Xijue secretly transported the source power all over his body, and slowly stepped into the center of the source. Then, he desperately stimulated the source force in his body, using himself as the core, letting the law keep compressing, Waiting for the moment to explode. Luo Hu was playing with the twelfth-grade black lotus in his hands, his face full of resignation, like a child who had been robbed of his favorite candy, he tapped Hongjun with the tip of the moon-buying gun, and asked, "Do you regret it?" "Because of my fault, the whole world was ruined, how can I not regret it?" Hong Jun said quietly. Luo Hu hooked the corners of his lips: "In other words, Taiyi's goal has been achieved?" Hongjun added, "What I regret is that I didn't kill him immediately after Buzhou Mountain collapsed, that's all." "Just keep your mouth shut! You're obviously in a lot of pain, and you still have to keep pretending to be calm Anyway, it's superfluous to say anything now, and letting the world be buried with the monster race, they will make a lot of money." Seeing the collapse of the world, the reorganization of the world, and the return of everything to chaos, I admire from the bottom of my heart, "It's really so beautiful!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations Monthly ticket, your support is my greatest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385: The Ending: Cloud Breaking Sunrise (1) ? "I know you want to die, but it's a good thing you didn't die, you don't need to be so depressed, right?" Luo Hu knelt down and poked Ming Xijue who was in a daze. Ming Xijue was surrounded by deep self-loathing, and simply ignored Luo Hu. Even if he was possessed by the devil, he still couldn't give up the last sliver of conscience in his heart, so he exhausted his energy so that he had no way out, just wanted to die with Hongjun and the whole world. If I die too, I won't be burdened with the crime of destroying the world in the long years to come, will I suffer from psychological torture? He almost greeted the coming of death with a sense of urgency, hoping that his life could end in the prehistoric, but he couldn't even ask for death. Ming Xijue longs for true freedom, not a life like a marionette. But the main god is too powerful, and can be surpassed not only by good aptitude, good mood, but also hard work. As time goes by, the gap between them will only grow. Bigger and bigger, never ending. What's more, he didn't care about it before and fell into the devil's way. From now on, it will be difficult to advance even a small step, and it is even more impossible to have the qualifications to talk with the main god on an equal footing, thus breaking away from the control of the main god. Such a gloomy future brought him deep despair and darkness. If he gains and loses again like this, he won't be able to keep anything. It's better to die now. Luo Hu knew that Ming Xijue had a secret, and this secret was the biggest reason for his emotional instability. Otherwise, he was neither the Three Thousand Gods and Demons, nor had other chances. How could he have survived when the world was reduced to chaos and the saints were wiped out? ? But he has a secret, why doesn't he have one? So Luo Hu smiled, and said to Ming Xijue: "If you want to die, you have to find another place, don't die here." Ming Xijue raised her head inadvertently, and couldn't help being stunned, and then revealed a trace of bitterness. After the world returns to chaos, the world will naturally be reorganized, so the energy of chaos can't stop shrinking and compressing in the middle. It is conceivable that in the end, the whole world will be in the shape of an egg, enclosing all the lives that are bred in it. Right now the space is not yet closed, so of course I can leave this world at will. In other words, destroying the world is also a sense of detached space. Even though he unexpectedly achieved his previous goal and cheered him up a little, Ming Xijue's face still didn't show any joy, he remembered the weirdness in Luo Hu's words, and couldn't help asking: "Aren't you going to leave with me? " Luo Hui smiled slightly, restrained his previous arrogance, and asked, "Why should I leave?" Before Ming Xijue could say anything, he asked again: "I have spent tens of thousands of years observing Yue Yuan, and I am confident that I can imitate him flawlessly no matter whether it is his words, deeds, behavior or way of thinking. Come on, you will question whether you are real under my imitation, how did you find me?" Ming Xijue vaguely caught something, but couldn't think of the key point for a while, so she told him frankly: "Even if you don't pay attention to the Wu clan, it is impossible to tell Yue Yuan about Pangu, because Yue Yuan is not qualified." "Sure enough, I also guessed that the mistake was here, but this secret has been kept in my heart for too long, and I always need someone to help me share the pain." Luo Hu looked a little disappointed, "In fact, I not only entered the ancestors In the deepest part of the witch temple, I also learned a secret that could overturn my entire world." Speaking of this, Luo Hu paused subconsciously, and after a while he whispered: "What the Ancestral Witch Hall enshrines is just a remnant of Pan Gu's obsession. Pan Gu's real soul cloneis me." Shocked by this fact, Ming Xijue asked subconsciously, "Does Pangu know?" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he knew that he had said something stupid. Luo Hu was the split soul of Pan Gu, how could Pan Gu not know? Sure enough, the sourness on Luo Hu's face couldn't be concealed: "I always thought that I could become the only one among the three thousand gods and demons to retreat completely, relying entirely on Wushuang's wisdom and cunning. After knowing my identity, I just Understand, the reason why I survived is entirely because Pan Gu didn't kill me." I am a part of his soul that he deliberately separated. He wanted me to watch the world for him, so how could he kill me? Ming Xijue still felt that this matter was too unbelievable, so she couldn't help asking: "Since you are Pangu's split soul, why is the 'Tao' diametrically opposed to him, wanting to destroy this world?" "Because my soul is incomplete." Luo Hu calmly told the cruel truth, "This world will always repeat the process of creation-perfection-destruction-creation, but only Pangu can complete the mission of creating the world, and he cannot die once. , I have to go back and forth and pay for this world. So my destiny is to try to destroy the world, and then be imprisoned in the deepest part of the chaos, absorbing the origin of the world day after day, repairingAlright, Su Chenxian, what is your purpose. " "If I say I'm just curious, do you believe it?" Su Chenxian said lazily. If I can see the biggest fireworks in my life, even if I die in the next second, I will still smile, because I have no regrets in this life. Ming Xijue nodded lightly, which startled Su Chenxian, thinking, do you really believe what I, the person who stabbed you once, said? I have to say, this is really Ming Xijue followed Su Chenxian for an unknown amount of time, and finally came to the main entrance of the palace. Su Chenxian looked depressed: "It's really a discrimination, I haven't seen the main entrance open" "I don't know the way, what should I do?" Ming Xijue asked seriously. "Even if I go in with you, the result will be that both of us get lost, okay?" Su Chenxian complained reflexively, then waved his hands, and said casually, "Don't worry, how can such a grand welcome ceremony make people lose their way?" Are you lost? I'll go first, good luck!" Ming Xijue looked up at the indescribably magnificent jade gate, and slightly raised the corners of her lips. Good luck huh? At this time, he simply didn't think about anything, and walked straight into the palace of glory. Everything was just as he expected, it was just a step, but it seemed to cross a huge space, passing through one place after another in a blink of an eye, and soon reached the steps he had seen before. Ming Xijue walked with a calm expression, and slowly climbed up the seemingly endless stairs. All restrictions were lifted, and no harm or pressure would be caused to him. This is the special treatment given to him by the main god. Although the stairs are long, there will be a day when he finishes walking. Finally, he stepped into the main hall and saw a man in white sitting on the throne. When he saw him, he gently raised the crystal clear wine glass in his hand, with a smile on his face and a tone of voice. Easy: "Do you want to try it?" The moment he saw the main god, Ming Xijue finally understood why the main god appeared in the form of a ball of light. The closer to the original existence, the more beautiful the appearance and the more dazzling the brilliance. If the original self suddenly saw the main godnow he sees many beauties, even though the appearance of the main god shocked him, it would not bring too much. big influence. Of course, he also knew why Su Chenxian said he didn't want to see the Lord God again, not only because of the Lord God's powerful aura, but also because of the Lord God's eyes, which were clearly not cold at all, let alone any killing intent, but for no reason let you be covered cold. This is an indescribable feeling. It can be said to be the trembling caused by the difference in rank, but it is more like the extreme of the strong looking down on the weak. Lan said that after seeing the eyes of the main god, he can be sure that the main god will not fall in love with others, and the same is true for Su Chenxian, because a god will not fall in love with a grain of dust, that's all. "I have fallen into the devil's way. From now on, I will be unable to move an inch. It is very easy for the law to take advantage of loopholes. I will always be in danger of death." Ming Xijue quickly calmed down and looked directly at the main god without a trace of fear or flinching, "The face For me like this, will you fulfill your promise and release the souls of the traversers?" "Don't be so indifferent, sit down." The Lord God raised his eyes slightly, and put down his wine glass casually, every inadvertent movement of him, every tiny outline revealed an astonishing charm, perfect enough to suffocate any living being. Even the most demanding aristocrats cannot possess his natural nobility and elegance, because this is the ultimate beauty that can only be achieved by soaking in the laws of the world for a long time. Seeing Ming Xijue sat down naturally, the Lord God turned his head and smiled, "I want to know, why do you think that the law will do something to you?" "You" Ming Xijue firmly grasped the armrest of the chair, thinking of a possibility, her hands and feet were suddenly cold. "It seems that being enchanted has not worn away your sharpness and wisdom, which is very good!" The Lord God casually rested his head on his right hand, extremely graceful and calm, "Yes, according to what you said, I am the law and I will do my best to eliminate it!" unstable factors, and you" He seemed to think of something funny, and the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with joy: "It was cultivated by the law to deal with my the protagonist." (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point ( qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386: The Ending: Cloud Breaking Sunrise (2) ? Until now, Ming Xijue has calmed down instead. When he thought about it carefully, he found that there were many traces that showed this fact. The law attacked him crazily, nothing more than in Zongman's life. It's ridiculous that he thought that the main god blocked the death calamity before, but this time it was just to test him. Unexpectedly, the laws of the Zongman world are too weak, there is nothing they can do about Leonard and Su Chenxian, the only way to force him away However, Ming Xijue had to admit that although the means of the Lord God were despicable, they were very effective. At least what Ming Xijue hates the most right now are words such as "God's Will", "Heaven's Mandate" and "Heaven's Way", and she wants to fight against them like a conditioned reflex. Even with the turmoil in his heart, Ming Xijue still looked calm: "Lord God, your idea is very good, but you used the wrong means. In fact, many villains' tragedies do not come from external forces, but because their own desires are hard to satisfy. If you let If I were the main character, such as Uzumaki Naruto, such as Harry Potter, I might end up on a cynical path of no return, wouldn¡¯t it be better.¡± "Only you who don't have a deep understanding of the law can say such words." The curvature of the main god's lips is still perfect, and the voice is gentle, but there is a strange control and tension, "Of course, I admit that there is also me in it." How can I be bullied by ants because of my selfishness, how can I be bullied by ants? But I can¡¯t let you grow up, if you are too confident, you will lose this game!¡± "Losing? As strong as you, but also afraid of the law?" Ming Xijue raised her eyebrows. Facing these slightly provocative words, the main god's expression was soft, but he couldn't ease the coldness in the slightest. He chuckled and asked, "What do you think is the biggest characteristic of the protagonist?" Hearing this question, Ming Xijue's first reaction was "the law of immortality" and "the halo of the protagonist", but she immediately denied these answers. Before he could figure it out, the Lord God slowly said: "Emotions are always greater than reason. The heart is endowed with tenderness, kindness and strength by God. Even in the deepest darkness, it can bring light to others. Carrying the blood of others, we will overcome obstacles all the way. , bringing supreme glory You can laugh at his innocence and inappropriateness, but you can't deny the warmth and touch he brings to you when you are on the scene, this is the protagonist." Ming Xijue tried hard to bring up a smile, proving that he didn't care what the Lord God said, but found that this action was so forced for him. The heart is endowed with tenderness and kindness by God In other words, he is like the protagonist in any game, his personality is set early, and he firmly believes that the world is still bright and beautiful, and he will never stain his hands unless it is absolutely necessary. bloody. Perhaps after a long period of strength, they can kill people without expression, but their hearts will be oppressed by a deep sense of guilt. This pain accompanies them day and night, and can torture them to the point of suffocation. How ridiculous isn't it? From his birth to his character, it was a game that was set up; all his painful struggles were nothing but a battle between the Lord God and the law; his ultimate destiny was to sacrifice himself and destroy the Lord God, which was the fate appointed by the heavens. The Lord God wanted to lead him to the dark road, but the law made him firmly walk on the bright road. He walked on the iron chain of the cliff like this, and was pulled back and forth by the two strongest existences in the world. Every step was extremely difficult. It hurts so much. "According to what you said, my final destiny is to kill you No, I should die with you?" Ming Xijue was silent for a moment, and then said in a very firm tone. The existence of the main god is a bug, and to destroy him, another bug must be created. For the balance of the world, the two of them must die together, which is why the law has repeatedly affected his choice. If you don't keep a bright heart, how can you die generously knowing the ending? The Lord God tilted his head slightly, and his smile deepened, but it was hard to guess: "You are right at all, but don't underestimate yourself, even if you die, the law can still make me an opponent things." Regarding the words of the Lord God, Ming Xijue did not express any opinion. He would not foolishly think that the mind of the main god would produce negative emotions such as "loneliness, loneliness, and world-weariness", but similarly, he would not think that the main god has any moral values. Lying is normal for the main god, even if he does not lie , avoiding the important and taking the light for the main god is also familiar with the road, and it is a fool to really believe in him. "I don't know why I was born, I just know that when I wake up, I am in the very center of 'source' and know how to use the power of 'source'. You can think of me as the embodiment of 'source', in a way There are not many mistakes." When the Lord God told these secrets, his expression was very natural, even a little careless. Because he felt that Ming Xijue was entitled to know, so he said it outright, without any cover-up. Anyway, it wasn't a big deal to him at all.  ?The day I want to live, stop and go, and get unprecedented happiness and peace, the premise is that I don¡¯t see the face of the main god. Because as long as he sees the main god, he will think of the depressive past, and thus have the impulse to "don't care about the common people, destroy this guy first", and it is not worth paying hundreds of millions of worlds for such a disaster. The Lord God took out another bottle of wine and poured half a glass for himself. He shook the glass lightly, as if he was drunk in the soft water waves, and said softly: "The name of the Lord God is just your imagination. Many years ago, I named myself." At this time, Ming Xijue had already walked to the door. Hearing what the Lord God said, his steps faltered, but he stepped out without hesitation in the next second, and his steps quickened a lot. Even so, he heard the last words of the Lord God very clearly. "My nameYun Juanchu." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387 Extra Story ? ? Dongsheng Shenzhou, Jiuli tribe. Chi You angrily kicked open the door, and saw Changqin with both hands on Fenglai's strings, with a relaxed expression, as if intoxicated by the beautiful melody just now, and didn't even look at it, and couldn't help being even more annoyed. Because he was afraid of Changqin's strength, Chi You suppressed the anger in his heart, but he couldn't restrain his voice: "Changqin, look at what you have done!" As early as he stepped into this clean place, the playing of the long piano stopped abruptly. The young man in apricot yellow clothes turned his face slightly and asked casually, "What's wrong?" "You keep talking about mutual benefit and reciprocity, but you secretly framed me!" Chi You couldn't help being even more annoyed when he saw Changqin's attitude of not caring about anything. Changqin chuckled: "I sent the strong men of the Lich clan to help you and let you win a big victory. How can you frame it?" Seeing his indifferent attitude, Chi You couldn't help but chattered his teeth, and said angrily: "The six saints are all sanctified by the human race, and they regard the human race as extremely important, but you brought such a group of strong people here to show the witches The second demon clan still has enough strengthyou can die if you want to, why involve me and the Jiuli tribe?" During the Lich War, human beings were also affected and almost died out. Nuwa recreated a group of human beings with the breath of soil. Compared with the first generation of human beings, their qualifications were slightly insufficient. No matter the three emperors or the five emperors, they all belonged to this branch. . The people in the land of Jiuli were lucky enough to survive the Lich War, and they were also the "remnants" of the second batch of human beings. They are mixed with a little blood of the witch race, have powerful powers that are very different from human beings, and their appearance is also strange to ordinary people, so they are not accepted by pure human beings. Possessing the primordial spirit, Chi You reincarnated into the people of Jiuli with his memory, and unified Jiuli with the memory of his previous life and powerful force, and fought in all directions, hoping to become the lord of the land. But behind the Yellow Emperor stood the entire Heavenly Court and explained the three teachings to people. Chi You's strength alone could not defeat Huang Di's infinite monsters. Just when Chi You was about to lose, Changqin appeared in front of him. Don't say that Chi You has been reincarnated, the blood of the witch clan in his body is so meager that it can be ignored, even if he is still a great witch, he cannot be the opponent of Changqin. Changqin is the son of the ancestor Wu Zhurong, who is born with a strong level of suppression of the Wu Clan, otherwise why would the remaining Wu Clan listen to him? Chi You had to listen to Changqin's words all the time, but fortunately Changqin made it very clear that he wanted to kill Ji Xuanyuan and get back the Witch-Slaying Sword. But he has a special status and is tabooed by the mighty. Once he makes a move, even the saints may move. In order to be safe, he is willing to help Chi You, on the condition that Chi You kills the Yellow Emperor and regains the witch-slaying sword. Chi You agreed to such a mutually beneficial business without saying a word, but he did not expect that Chang Qin would have integrated the remaining forces of the Lich clan early on, and ordered them to come out in full force, and Chi You's face would turn green on the spot. The two clans of the Lich should obey the fate and withdraw from the stage of history, and hand over the world to the human race. It is already the limit for Tiandao and Hongjun to accommodate the people of Jiuli who have the blood of the witch clan to compete with humans. Changqin, you think the noise is not big enough, Or did he die fast enough? Hearing the word "Fuxi", a cold light flashed across Changqin's eyes. He pressed his hands on the strings, ready to put Chiyou to death at any time, but there was no movement for a long time, and he just said coldly: "Why don't I dare?" "You¡ª" Chi You was angry. He also loves the Wu Clan deeply, and hopes that the Wu Clan will be strong, but the enemy is simply invincible, and blindly acting recklessly will only make it impossible to keep the last blood of the Wu Clan. He didn't want the people of Jiuli to linger under the rule of the Yellow Emperor. No matter when and where, second-class citizens Thinking of this, he glanced at Changqin coldly, and when he found that the other party was indifferent, he became even more annoyed, and simply slammed the door and left. What about the son of Zhu Rong? For Changqin, as long as he kills Ji Xuanyuan, regains the witch-slaying sword, and washes away the humiliation suffered by the monster race, whether the people of Jiuli will be exterminated is not in his eyes at all, right? After Chi You left, Changqin put away Fenglai and walked out of the gate. The elegant mood of playing the piano is disturbed, and the room is also filthy, so let's go for a walk first! He hadn't gone far when he saw Lianxue circling depressedly, muttering incessantly: "The Yellow Emperor's army went too far, they actually rode pandas to fight, they hated the chubby, naive national treasure panda " "Wait, I need to remind you." Yeyue's forehead dripped with cold sweat, "If I remember correctly, the mount that looks like a panda is called a tapir, and its fighting power is quite ferocious. Humans can't domesticate them, but they can be Dreams are food, and the dreams of human beings are the most delicious. Therefore, the Yellow Emperor made a contract with the tapirs, allowing them to eat the dreams of their tribe, on the condition that the tapirs must help in the battle." Creatures like tapirs are not even prehistoric species, so Lianxue naturally wouldn't pay attention to them. The only impression she had was the games she had played, so she said a little unhappy: "You lied to me? Xian Si The nightmare in the movie is obviously not good-looking, let alone??! The two clans of liches are as strong as Lin, and their combat power is fierce; Changqin's strategy is amazing, hiding behind the scenes, and making strange moves one after another; Taking advantage of the advantages, the Yellow Emperor was defeated steadily. The six sages could figure out that Changqin was leading the matter, but it was even more troublesome. After all, this was not a catastrophe. Bar? He later defected to the Western religion, and his dharma name was Sakyamuni, that is, the Tathagata Buddha, who was on an equal footing with Haotian Yaochi. But when the Yaozu ruled the world, Duobaoshu was just the last of the prehistoric alien species. It would be nice to get a stool to listen in on major events, and he was not even qualified to speak. How could he be better than Changqin? You said the saint made a move? Still the same sentence, this is not a catastrophe of heaven and earth, a saint can't mess around, especially not with something like Changqin who was born in response to destiny, otherwise the karma and luck will all pile up on you, and the saint can't stand it! Of course, Hongjun is not afraid of these things, but if he has to intervene in such trivial matters, where can he put such a powerful face? Whether it was the six saints or Haotian Yaochi, they were all deeply depressed by Changqin's way of playing the sidelines. Hongjun didn't show it on the face, but felt that Haotian and Yaochi were too useless in his heart. Seeing Hongjun's emotions, he made a decision. Therefore, when the Changqin won the Slayer Sword and the strings strangled the Yellow Emperor's neck, the clear light of the wonderful branches of Qibao flashed across. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388 Extra Story: Sword Gall and Qin Heart (2) ? The white light is as soft as water waves inside, quietly protecting them in distress, and like the sharpest sword outside, cutting through the space with unstoppable momentum, descending into an unpredictable world. The first moment they landed in the unknown world, Changqin, Lianxue and Yeyue couldn't stand still, they were dizzy, their eyes turned black, their stomachs were still full of pantothenic acid, and they couldn't even use the most basic spells. . But after regaining consciousness, the three of them all smiled sincerely and looked very happy. It turned out that Changqin saw that Ji Xuanyuan was protected by divine light, and was sitting on Xuanyuan Sword and Kongtong Seal. Chi You couldn't kill him at all, so she decided to do it herself. He told Chi You that he could transfer the witch clan and the people of Jiuli to the monster clan that spent all their efforts to build it, wandered in the gaps between the three thousand Hongmeng worlds, and had more than a dozen secret spaces leading to the lower worlds, so as to preserve their lives. With the blood of the Wu clan, Chi You, who originally strongly opposed it, agreed directly without saying a word. Changqin guessed that she would be attacked by the saint if she made a move, so Changqin asked Lianxue and Yeyue if they would like to write a brilliant interlude with him. Despite the uneasiness in their hearts, Lianxue and Yeyue nodded resolutely. Lianxue is a hybrid of Qingluan and Bailing, her talent is mind control, Yeyue is a born assassin, the king of darkness. Changqin would not be so arrogant that he thought that the sage would not find them, but he was sure that the sage would not care about the two Taiyi Jinxians who were neither, so when he was restrained by the wonderful branch of Qibao, Changqin said calmly: " When will it be the Western Church's turn to intervene in the matter of Dongsheng Shenzhou?" The prehistoric beings value the "fate", and everything must follow the will of God. Changqin is the god of music determined by God, and it belongs to the category that cannot be killed easily. Even if his words were thorny and quite unpleasant, Zhunti couldn't easily attack him. Changqin valued this very much, and made the saint feel uncomfortable whenever he had the chance. Zhunti has been able to reach his current position step by step, and his self-control is naturally extraordinary. The tone of the second leader of the Western religion is quite sincere, which makes people feel very warm: "It is destiny for Ji Xuanyuan to become the emperor, Changqin, you lead the way!" It is unwise for the remnants of the two Lich clans to go against the grain and leave the land covered in blood" "Who becomes the Emperor has nothing to do with me." Changqin glanced coldly at the Yellow Emperor who was strangled by the strings, without concealing his killing intent, "However, the Witch Slaying Sword is a precious treasure of the monster clan, and it should belong to the monster clan. Xuanyuan vainly tried to refine it into a talisman, and even changed the name of the Sword of Slaughtering Witch without authorization I really can't tolerate such actions!" Zhun mentioned it, and suddenly felt very good, who gave the Yellow Emperor the Sword of Slaying Witches? Guang Chengzi, the master of the Yellow Emperor! Going back further, wouldn't it involve Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the Sanqing? The west is a place of metal, and it was not as prosperous as other places. Once the moon burial of Rahu happened, most of the west was destroyed. The Lich War broke the prehistoric world, and Xiniu Hezhou, which was separated, was even more desolate and lonely, and it was not suitable for the human race to live in. Now that the luck of the human race dominates the mainstream, this situation is undoubtedly not good for the Western religion, and it also makes Zhunti secretly Injustice. ?Why can Sanqing always occupy the best things, and our brothers and sisters must accompany us to save face, lose our self-esteem, and do all kinds of calculations and schemes in order to win the pitifully small resources? Zhunti didn't realize it himself, he subconsciously leaned towards the monster race, and had an instinctive aversion to Sanqing. To use an inappropriate analogy, Zhunti is like a poor boy who has worked hard to reach the position of a senior executive, but meets the airborne Come to grasp the company's Sanqing, I am envious and jealous in my heart, and there is a faint imbalance, but I have to smile when I meet. If Changqin can add chaos to Sanqing, Zhunti is very supportive. Zhunti was planning how to let Changqin go, let him face Sanqing, but Lianxue and Yeyue were fully prepared, so at the next moment, Changqin used a life-saving trick to break free from the shackles of the Qibao wonderful branch, and gently hooked As soon as he moved his fingers, the strings of the zither were quickly inserted into Ji Xuanyuan's flesh. Zhunti looked stunned for a moment, restrained Changqin again, and quickly rescued Ji Xuanyuan. Unexpectedly, this Changqin was actually an illusion made by Lianxue, Zhunti's trick failed, and he could only watch Changqin, Lianxue, and Yeyue being sent away by the jade slip, and couldn't help but feel that he had lost his face. "Changqin, did you kill Ji Xuanyuan?" Yeyue asked suddenly. Changqin stroked the Tuwu sword slowly, with a sad look on her face. The demon clan spent countless efforts to create this magic weapon, which was once full of blood and murderous intent. It was re-refined by Hongjun. As a magic weapon for the emperor to prove his way, it is needless to say that the golden light is righteous and awe-inspiring. . Its sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars on one side, and mountains, rivers and vegetation on the other. On one side of the sword hilt is written the techniques of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other side is written the strategy of unifying the world, which seems to be a sword of the holy way. Perhaps, the name of the Witch-Slaying Sword is really not suitable for it. Changqin put away the thoughts in her heart, and said lightly: "If his soul is not destroyed, how can it be considered as killing him?" Yeyue breathed a sigh of relief, but a bitter smile appeared on her lips. Brand of previous lifeHuahua still exists, and the scenery is infinite. From the fact that the number one cultivating sect in the world is still there and some rumors, the identity of the traverser who changed the world was deduced, and then, the two of them had one thought in their hearts. ¡¾What to wear as Xuanxiao, it's too tragic, too tragic, too tragic, I can't explain it! Of course, it¡¯s also super handsome! ¡¿ After confirming that Murong Ziying is the real person Ziyin, Lianxue couldn't help being a little curious, so she took Yeyue to Qingluan Peak, only to find that there were three tombstones on the top of Qingluan Peak, two of which belonged to Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli. Only then did they know that after a hundred years of the plot, Liu Mengli, who was waiting for the Illusionary Realm to recover and completely fulfilled her duties, still chose Yun Tianhe. The nightmare clan did not allow the blood of the royal family to flow out, so Liu Mengli used forbidden techniques to transform herself into a human being, and passed away after spending fifty years with Yun Tianhe. None of them left any children behind, and the Qingluan Peak was still lonely and lonely, except for Yu Yuntianhe. If it weren't for Murong Ziying who came to visit from time to time, the place would be even more desolate, but after going through thousands of sails, Yun Tianhe is still the same as before. The outside world is too complicated for him, he would rather stay in Qingluan Peak and repeat the monotonous life day after day, and he doesn't want to leave again. The curse of eternal life is the price for trespassing on the ghost world. The three of them traveled all over the land, silently watching the plot unfold, the traversers competed with each other, trying to save the lives of Ouyang Shaogong and Baili Tusu, and suddenly felt bored. At this time, Bai Ze followed the signs to find them, and Chang Qin asked, "Is there any progress?" "His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is too safe. We found thousands of souls, but we can only confirm that twelve princesses are among them, but we can't continue." Bai Ze's expression was lost and proud, but he quickly recovered. Come here, "However, I have discussed with Fei Lian to mark these thousands of souls and guide them through various means, so that one day they will be reincarnated in the same lower space. Then, we will use the game form Create a second space in that world and reproduce everything in this world.¡± The joys and sorrows of the prehistoric world are engraved into the soul, and no one can easily forget them. I believe that as long as all this reappears before their eyes, they will definitely wake up. Yeyue and Lianxue popped up the words "holographic online game" at the same time, and they couldn't help looking at each other. Changqin nodded slightly: "This idea is very good, I will join it too!" After all, he walked slowly towards the teleportation array, seemingly not missing this world at all, but Lianxue secretly whispered to Yeyue: "I saw Changqin cast a spell into Ouyang Shaogong's bodyhe is actually hard-spoken and soft-hearted, right? ? Must be?" "It's enough to know about this kind of thing, there is no need to say it." Yeyue replied in a low voice. Changqin turned sideways, with a gentle smile that was almost holy: "What are you talking about?" Lianxue shook her head immediately, and Yeyue said calmly: "We discussed that the second world is too fantasy, and probably won't be accepted by people in that space. How about making it a game?" Seeing their interaction, Bai Ze couldn't help showing a knowing smile, he thought about it for a while, and thought of the illusion of the monster trial, he also thought it was a good idea: "In this case, you also join in the creation of this world! " Hearing what he said, Lianxue and Yeyue nodded vigorously. As long as they don't stay in the wild, no matter where they are, the Yaozu can live very well. The two His Majesties Yaohuang and Donghuang have arranged for them a safe, comfortable and happy future, so everyone's wish is to find the wandering goddess of December and realize the real reunion. The dead are dead, and the living are cherished. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (qidian.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 You can search for "The Ultimate Great God Evolution" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter how much Ming Xijue slanders Jehovah, he still lives in Crystal Sky in the end, because he needs an absolutely quiet place to retreat and transform all elements into source power. The Crystal Sky is not only the residence of Jehovah, but also the origin of the world, the place where the souls of angels return. If such an important place is slightly eroded by darkness, there will be great chaos. Although the deepest law that Ming Xijue studies is darkness, what he cultivates is source power, and he has no negative emotions such as coldness, darkness, and despair at all. On the contrary, because he has too many merits and virtues, and a comfortable atmosphere lingers around him, the Lord rest assured Ming Xi Jue stays in Crystal Sky. Ming Xijue knows the importance of strength, so he has been retreating all the time. If he encounters a bottleneck, he will come out to chat with the Lord, and continue to retreat after he has realized something, without taking a step out of the crystal sky. As his source power transformed more and more, and his aura became more and more pure, the relationship between Yahweh and Ming Xijue became better and better, and he even learned to play Go. After Yahweh created a dozen angels, he thought it was very tiring, so he simply mass-produced them, and set three levels and nine levels, and let the angels he created alone take care of other angels. Anyway, mass production and individual production have full strength. Not at the same level, Jehovah is very relieved. It can be seen that, when it comes to laziness, it is the same whether it is a god or a human being. Of course, in the process of creating the angel, Yahweh had a major cognitive bias, which is why Ming Xijue was so depressed that he almost hit the wall after seeing the angel. The root of the problem still lies in Ming Xijue. Ming Xijue often copies some memories. When the documentary is shown to Yahweh, the two study the differences between the world systems. Ming Xijue hopes to get inspiration from the discussion. After all, Yahweh is a natural creator god, and he sees problems in different ways. Ming Xijue can often understand what he said. It is understandable that Jehovah pays the most attention to the Greek gods. Human beings are too weak, and Jehovah is not very interested. Naturally, he is very curious about the gods of foreign lands. This is a problem. We all know how bad the Greek gods are, but Yahweh is influenced by the book of creation, and loves light and purity. What is his definition of purity? Total abandonment of carnal desires! Therefore, the angels he created are all souls covered with a layer of aura, and they can only live in the pure environment of heaven, unable to endure the filth of the world, and first reduce the influence of physical pleasure. Not enough, Yahweh has set seven virtues, one of which is "chaste", and the angel must be clean, like a blank sheet of paper. Originally, this was nothing, but the memories Ming Xijue showed him, and the world of martial arts, what kind of routines in martial arts novels? The protagonist bears a bloody feud, but falls in love with the enemy's daughter. The heroine doesn't want relatives, friends, or Anyway, she is crying and shouting to go with the protagonist, or she is in Cao Ying and her heart is in Han, stabbing the father in the back for the hero knives and more. After reading these, Jehovah deeply felt that such things cannot be suppressed by force. You can see that people can be together with their enemies without any grievances, not to mention that angels forbid killing each other, there is no possibility of hatredAlthough Jehovah made angels genderless and sterile, they always have one of the two sexes. If the form appears, if there is any drama of jealousy and jealousy because of love and hatred, it will be difficult for the heavens to deal with it! In order to prevent this situation, Jehovah stipulates that all angels appear in male form. As for the birth of witches in hell, Jehovah does not care. The monsters are full of death, and the stench can be smelled from far away. Purification and burning, a demonic energy pollution, there is no way to get close, are you afraid that they will have an interracial love? It has to be said that although Jehovah is an all-knowing and omnipotent God, this space has just been formed after all, so in some respects, Jehovah is extremely pure just like his persistence. He didn't know that there was a creature in this world called gay. Many years have passed since Ming Xijue completely transformed the elements into source power. The heavens are extremely prosperous, and there have been several wars with hell. Ming Xijue greeted Yahweh, and then went stealthily to the bottom of the sky to go around, because he was very interested in the life of angels. He wondered, what are the angel's clothes like? Deliberately opening slits near the wings? Isn't that just a few strips of cloth on the body? Walking and fighting won't break your shirt and that sort of thing. It's a pity that not long after Ming Xijue left, she came back clutching her chest, almost spitting blood at Jehovah. "You were a rotten girl in your previous life, right? You must be?" Ming Xijue said feebly, "Isn't the highest dream of a rotten girl to be a harmonious world? You helped them create such a world" The Lord felt strange when he saw Ming Xijue's pale face and trance. He can?Do you like to pretend to be mysterious? Isn't it because he refuses to say a few words to others, and when he speaks, it becomes poetry? Don't you always say "my child" and other nasty words? What's with the tone of this solicitation? Looking at all the information, Yahweh is just like the Lord God. He looks gentle and loving, but in fact he is full-time and domineering. It is absolutely impossible Is this world a fantasy? No, no, no, Ming Xijue, you have to be clear, the reason why Yahweh is like that is entirely because he is the only god in the world. Even the "Holy Son" Messiah, the future Jesus, is nothing more than a perfect "creation" in the eyes of Jehovah. Ming Xijue is different. Yahweh has never regarded him as a creation, but as a "god from a foreign land". Tartarus is equivalent to the son and heir of the creator god, and Ming Xijue has many merits. After converting the elements into source power, Yahweh does not reject him, and the two have been together for so many years. Although they don't speak much, they are still familiar. Yahweh will naturally talk to Ming Xijue on an equal footing. Ming Xijue knows the reason, but whenever he thinks that he will not only be surrounded by traversers, but also be scrutinized and muttered by angels in the future, he will feel a stomach ache Hey, hey, I came to this world to maintain the plot, not to be Onlookers! ! ! (To be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please visit www.qidian.com, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!) (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com